《Villain Transmigration: Author Transformation》


 Chapter 1 - Super Typhoon Quinn

    ''Just what in the hell are they doing?!''


    Nathalie Jean Quinn was so upset to hear how the management tried to pull off a stunt without her knowing what was about to occur before her.


    She never imagined it would have come to this when all she asked ever since was to respect whatever endeavors and decisions she had while she is under their wing.


    Going inside the Phoenix Publishing building, she wore her sunglasses and clutched to her smartphone as she kept on dialing the number of the Publisher but was heavily ignored.


    Nathalie took a strut on the polished ceramic floor, with honeycomb designs in white and amber color. Those in her proximity had the people, minding their business, glue their eyes on her.


    In the hallway, such concerned gazes while covering their mouths.


    The clacks from her red stiletto heels bore snappy beats, brimming with powerful energy even from afar.


    If she didn''t button at least to a single-breasted fashion as she donned her crimson blazer, then every sway of her hips would allow it to flutter in such turbidity. Even then, no matter how much she hastened her steps, the mini skirt kept her in check to a languid walk.


    Soon, a train of pants broke loose to her red matte lips.


    ''This won''t do. I can''t be lashing out my anger at everyone else. Get it together, Nathalie!'' She took a deep breath before quickening her pace once more.


    It was still several steps away¡ªA couple of turns needed, from left and right, until she reached it¡ªfrom the designated office. It was fortunate that the people around her would shift to the side.


    Never did she stop mouthing hearty gratitude to them.


    However, there found few people who carried a couple of boxes, towering one another. Some had piles of papers, even more than half of their height. These were not the things she could bump as of the moment.


    Out of instinct, she gripped her white sling bag from swinging wildly.


    "Excuse me! Coming through¡ªYes, excuse me!" Nathalie hollered at them as she tried to maneuver her way to what she deemed obstacles.


    It didn''t take long for her to reach the door with a small frame made of tempered glass. Her slender hands reached the lever handle; she could feel the cold seeping through her, increasing the sudden tremor in her hand.


    ''I have to do this!''


    Upon opening the door, her eyes greeted a couple of people who were prominent figures. They took a seat on a red velvet satin couch with a polished sandalwood coffee table in between.


    The left side bore towering shelves containing souvenirs, certificates, and even trophies that were all for everyone to witness the publishing company''s success and glory¡ªcorrectly sealed inside a sliding glass.


    Several plant ornaments were placed, providing the room''s better ambiance from its beige and brown vintage designs from the walls up to the ceiling.


    The room embraced with a conditioned yet frigid breeze, but it didn''t affect what her body experienced. She could feel her forehead and nape on the verge of a sweat breakout.


    "You''re here, Nathalie." His stern gaze met hers with a baritone voice echoing in the room, deep and cold, earning a tad flinch from the staff; they already sat with half of their butt on the couch, and palms gripped their thighs. "What a surprise to see you here."


    Taking off her chic sunglasses, she uttered, "I''m in no gaming mood, Mr. Colton." Then let out a low breath while clutching her chest from the sudden onset of palpitations.


    "I see." A hearty chuckle left his lips. "All of you are dismissed."


    Nathalie stepped aside as they slowly scurried away from the office; she looked back at him with creased eyebrows.


    "I have heard you released a so-called ''sneak-peek'' for that matter; tell me what it is."


    "We had an emergency meeting."


    Even with the sudden glint of his teal eyes, she prayed it wouldn''t be hers to receive a piece of inauspicious news.


    With a hard gulp, she queried, "What would that be?"


    Then the wings of good luck left her for eternity.


    "It''s about your recent book that we have published, Ms. Quinn."


    No matter how she tried to control her eyes from gouging out, her amber eyes dilated. She somehow knew what was up, but she still demanded. "Please do tell me."


    "Your book, ''The Prince''s Retribution,'' has several million copies printed, distributed, and sold to different outlets. Let us start with that before anything else."


    A smirk escaped from her standpoint, even having his clasped hand close to his lips.


    "I know that. You''re welcome." She flipped her straight black ponytail to the side. "Go on."


    "Even the digitals sales like the e-book version and audiobooks have¡ª"


    "Tyler, please!"


    Tyler paused for a split second before shutting his eyes with a heavy sigh; he rested his arm on the office table.


    "There were a lot of reviewers who showed dissent about the book. We tried to minimize the damage¡ª"


    "No, don''t. Let them do what they want. Let''s respect a reader''s preference. I can only write what I truly desire and what''s best for my book since we can''t please everyone." She crossed her ankles.


    He raised his hard-angled eyebrows upon casting doubt on her. "Are you sure?"


    "Besides, I don''t think it reached the worst-case scenario compared to the amount of support I get, right?"


    "That''s true; a lot have signed petitions to have a sequel for this book of yours."


    Tyler tapped his finger on the thick glass on top of the marble slab. It was no different from a ticking clock, which she somehow landed her hand on the lap, kneading covertly.


    "I''m sure you have thought of it as a series."


    "Well, yeah... The truth is, it is a duology."


    "Oh?" He leaned back on his office chair. "Tell me about it."


    This time, Nathalie had to brace herself from whatever criticism that came her way; she wanted to work on what brings her writing career exciting and fun if that means taking on a challenge out of her comfort zone.


    "Since we have already revealed the ensemble cast and their adventure, most especially the Prince. I thought of writing from a villainess perspective."

 Chapter 2 - Two Disasters Collide

    The latter half of her utterance shattered the beaming face he had; he held a neutral look that accentuated his cheekbone and jawline. "A villainess perspective?" A deep hum came out from it as he rubbed his chin.


    This was the moment, a critical point, a point with no return. It has been her dream to establish this for a long time. Now that the opportunity was there, she didn''t hesitate to grab it.


    Although there were still other factors that needed to consider, factors that would never be in her favor, she could only hope for the best.


    Tyler had slick brunette hair, keeping his fringes and bangs in place. With this, his forehead was all for her to see. Even with his narrow forehead, more and the more crease lines formed, the longer he pondered in his thoughts.


    A slight chill foreboded her heart.


    "I don''t think that would be a great idea, Ms. Quinn."


    Alas, her worst nightmare happened. It was there as if the floor crumbled, and all she could ask was to swallow her whole.


    This was within her expectations, but the burning passion within her that lit was stronger than ever.


    "Why not?"


    "If you can see the reader''s demographics." He picked up a remote control, clicking it, and pointed to the side. There was a projection that showed various statistical data: from graphs down to descriptive details. "They are pretty much interested in the aftermath of the book."


    Nathalie took her time analyzing the data gathered; as an engineering graduate, she was more than capable of interpreting all of this. These numbers don''t lie, which shattered her heart, knowing how much and what was demanded from the book she truly loved to craft.


    As Natalie was stubborn, she still believed in her capabilities, like the first book. No one believed in her after going to several publishing companies and only to land in a inferior company such as the Phoenix Publishers.


    In one year, the company had a significant leap, contending to the top publishers nationwide.


    Her book brought massive fortune; as such, she was treated no different from an editor-in-chief, although one before her hold publisher position, which held the final decision, including the fate of her book.


    "But I think the villainess has so much to offer¡ª"


    "So?" Thereon, he crossed his arm. His gaze was firm, and in no way could she take it down so easily. "Leave the villainess in mystery if you think it has so much to offer. Moreover, you saw the graphs. I''m sure it''s in your head how our large audiences got curious about the continuation of the story."


    "You don''t understand," Nathalie refuted. "The villainess would play a vital role¡ª"


    "I hope you don''t mean to outsmart me, Ms. Quinn." His voice was even colder than before, and his stare pierced her relentlessly. "If you would like, push it to the latter."


    She creased her eyebrows, lips parted with a tremble. "Excuse me?"


    "Make it a trilogy."


    More than anything, Nathalie had electrocutions sent all over her body from the piece of news she received. To think that he would decide as such. After all the blood, sweat, and tears, she poured for the love of her book.


    He then sent his words, avowing, for her to know the truth before she could speak.


    It stunned her.


    "The sneak peek was about the Prince on his road to a deep, romantic level and his ascension to the throne. While serving the villainess, its ultimate tragedy for the sequel."


    "What?!" she breathed.


    It was insane.


    Although Nathalie had the idea cross her mind she never intended to pursue it. Aside from the market that now seemed to have been saturated with the usual use of tropes in a sequel, she wanted to show the other sides of the characters.


    Believe it or not, she thought that it would be unfair not to show the other ensemble cast with their quirks and quips through the dynamics of the novel she wrote.


    WhiteOppulence, as her pen name, had been very vocal about every character she crafted but never in the wildest dreams of her fanbase would focus on villainess.


    Withal, Nathalie just nibbled her lip as she glared at the floor.


    ''I mean, who would want to like a villain? No one likes a bad person, in general. But it''s so unfair that traditional novels opt for shorter narratives that I couldn''t even spare the side of the villain.''


    Nathalie, as much as she enjoyed every character, had a pang of guilt that the majority of them had yet to see what all of it had to offer.


    Without giving more time for her to ponder, Tyler stretched his shoulders, cracking his neck from stiffness waiting for her, and leaned to the desk and said, "I hope you''d be able to bring the manuscript for it, Ms. Quinn."


    The mocking smile together with his condescending approach was fairly common, and she was immune to say the least.


    This prompted her to do what she ought to do.


    She huffed out from his countenance. "Our conversation is not yet over, Tyler." Then she walked her way out of his office.


    After a thousand steps, she reached the reception area. Its beige marble floor sprawled out, unrestrained, reflecting off a glint of golden light that came from the chandeliers above. From the set of gold cashmere couches with tables there for guests to lounge, she got tempted to take a rest, even if it was just for a little while.


    But this building called out the bad juju, and she wanted none of that energy lingered around her.


    Thinking about it, she kneaded her temples from the sudden mind wrack. Upon reaching the large glass door, the guards gestured a graceful bow. In return, she gave a curt nod with a pleasant smile.


    Now that she was out of the building, she couldn''t help but had her hands slam on her ankles and legs.


    A series of grumbles escaped her lips, incredibly disdained from everything that happened to her.


    ''Earlier, looking at him, acting all high and mighty as he tugged the lapels of his black coat while harrumphing.'' A click of her tongue was her cue to end her endless rants.


    ''I sure will bring that ''manuscript'' for you to read.''

 Chapter 3 - To Cafe Evergarden

    ''I''m so disappointed, why can''t he see it?''


    The burden she carried grew heavier than it was then. All she wanted was to go on her terms this time around, but was declined by one person whom she thought she could rely onwards.


    Nathalie bit her lip when Tyler wanted to grab the opportunity, but she couldn''t help but somewhere deep in her heart ached when he viewed far ahead into the future.


    But not that it aligned hers.


    Worse, she might not be able to see as his goals were beyond horizon.


    ''This is, by far, the worst I had got into an encounter with him.''


    A series of grumbles escaped her lips, incredibly disdained from everything that happened to her.


    ''Earlier, looking at him, acting all high and mighty as he tugged the lapels of his black coat while harrumphing.'' A click of her tongue was her cue to end her endless rants.


    Her eyes stuck at the towering edifice; its frontage was intimidating¡ªa thousand floors, of the same array of glass fractals, and to its glinting spire that reaches the blue skies¡ªarching her neck gave her a sudden onset of vertigo.


    Upon shaking her head, she then slapped her cheek a couple of times and sashayed away. Within the line of sight, she beckoned her chauffeur, who was in white uniform, standing beside her white BMW.


    "Jonathan, take me to the nearby cafe. Now!" She hollered, strolling close to her vehicle.


    "Without delay, Miss Quinn." Jonathan nudged his white feather beret, and his fitted knee-length leather boots shuffled to the backseat. He then offered a gesture for her to enter.


    She dropped her sling bag to the side, leaning her back against the cozy seat. The back of her hand propped on her forehead as she breathed out.


    The chauffeur but for most of the time as her bodyguard, Jonathan, got into the car, revved up the engine, and drove off in a jiffy.


    It was but of a single activation, and they now zoomed into the streets, slipping into the crowd of cars.


    Despite the buzzing sounds and heatwave swirling amongst the road with their moving flashes of light, she sought comfort and solace in her seat. It was the moment she needed to get away from all of the stress built up.


    But it didn''t last when Jonathan pulled up the car to the favorite cafe of hers. When she noticed, he went out of the driver''s seat and trotted to open the door for her.


    ''I know it was that near, but not that near¡ª'' she pulled back her ponytail out of groaning. ''Nevermind that.''


    With him opening, her stiletto heel greeted the city winds before clacking to the cemented pavement. She then arched her back as she took a leave from her car and faced Jonathan.


    "Thank you. I shall take my leave."


    She tugged the golden chains in her sling bag as she strutted towards the front porch of the cafe. Every motif it bore was everything to her: a tinge of meadowy vines that slithered on to the oakwood beams and foundations. There were several pieces of furniture, chairs, and table sets, with few of them occupied.


    It seemed that there were a lot of people, hanging out with a few friends and colleagues, even some well-known celebrities just right outside the porch, in which she thought for a moment.


    ''My, is it full?'' She halted for a while. ''Let''s go check it in.''


    Her sharp clacks quieted as soon as she reached the platform, there she reached out the door handle, and a series of bell chimes rang her ear ever-so-sweetly. A cold breeze greeted her that embossed the aromatic smell of roasted beans and pastries within.


    Taking her time to look around, she breathed with a smile as soon as a few customers occupied the seats and indulged themselves with their orders.


    She scoured around and saw her favorite spot: It was a little space¡ªperhaps enough for a couple to enjoy the time of the day¡ªnearby the window, facing the famous amusement theme park in the city.


    Soon as she took a seat and placed her sling bag on her lap, a server came for her aid in an instant.


    "Would you like blueberry cheesecake and passion fruit bubble tea for this Wednesday, Miss?" Voice of a man so sweet and noble she had to tilt her sunglasses down and peered at him.


    She giggled, propping her chin on her clasped fingertips.


    "You know what I want, Chad."


    "I sure do," Chad replied while scribbling on his palm-sized paper. "Anything else you would like to add?"


    His scribbles were relatively swift and clean; she could see how taut his forearms were every time he moved.


    "...Miss Quinn?"


    To hide her embarrassment, she flicked her ponytail to the side with a slight clear on her throat. Clutching her chest, she said, "Please bring me a glass of water when you come back here with the order."


    "As you wish."


    "I''d have that special edition your cafe has to offer, was it that tart?" While peering at the menu several inches away.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, then. That would be all."


    With a nod, Chad shuffled out and went to the counter to assess her order.


    Along the way, she then peered at his gray fitted trousers and dress shirt with folded up three-quarters on his sleeves.


    Anyone could tell how toned his body was from the outline of his outfit. Although there, he also donned a white apron, but not gleam enough to blind her eyes.


    ''Look at this cafe, thriving so much. I have been here even before I rose so much in my career. I would always pray for this success.''


    Unbeknownst to her, she was already in a fantasy.


    ''Even the services are top-notch; I''m¡ªI feel like I can die in peace.''


    A silly grin was all she beamed, tapping her cheeks with a minute giggle.


    "Nat!"


    She broke free from cupping her cheeks and looked around, trying to find the familiar voice that called her name.

 Chapter 4 - Wet Down There

    "Fool, where are you looking at?" Right now, it was that kind of tone that would reprimand her at any minute afterward. From her casual clacks on the floor, she knew it wasn''t too late.


    Of course, Nathalie stood up and made a steeple on her fingers as she welcomed the dearest college friend of hers. "Daisy!"


    Nothing changed so much with Daisy Rie Adelade, with regards to her appearance and how she behaved herself whenever she would go. To Nathalie, she was her only best friend, someone she could rely on, and she couldn''t help but reminisce their first encounter in their university years, and they had each other''s back for a long time now.


    Her blond hair in a crown bun was her signature hairstyle. Upon taking off her aviator glasses, those brown almond eyes of hers spoke itself that she was delighted to see her.


    All it took for her was a minute of a warm hug. Every time they did this felt like it had been forever.


    "Quite an unusual time you drop by today."


    Daisy was in a navy blue leather dress; it was fitted and draped until right below her knees, with a large slit on the side that showed her very fair skin.


    "You know what it is." She rolled her eyes, gesturing her hand to the opposite seat. "Here, have a seat."


    "Chile! You really had to hit me up. Quite a stealthy yet flashy get-up you have. Better tell me what it is¡­" Daisy squinting her eyes, threatening her.


    "Oh, were you working out?"


    "Earlier. Now, I had to go attend a training session on the latest martial arts I got invited to."


    "...My bad."


    "Save it, sis." Soon as they sat in comfort, Daisy continued where they left, "Perhaps stress? Is it about your engineering career? I think it has something to do with Phoenix Publishing? Did that man give you a hard time again?"


    "Yes, no, yes, yes."


    Daisy leaned forward as she pressed her glossy pink lips. "Care to tell me about it?"


    "I have thought about the sequel."


    "You did tell me about that."


    But their conversation was interrupted when Chad came with trays held in his hand. "Here are your orders: blueberry cheesecake, milk chocolate tart, and passion fruit bubble tea, Miss Quinn¡ªOh, our sweet and compassionate owner is here!"


    He acted a little surprised, but Daisy only smacked his arm. "Such a smooth talker, eh?"


    A suave chuckle escaped his lips, scratching his nape.


    "Thank you, Chad." Nathalie''s eyes glimmered as she watched the beautiful representations of her order. Every delight before her was deemed worth the wait and price. However, there was something that found amiss. "What about the glass of water?"


    "Oh! Yes," he responded quickly, but a tad bit hesitant. "... We encountered a bit of a problem in our water dispenser; someone was on it to fix as of the moment."


    Daisy couldn''t help but rub the underside of her chin. "My, the water dispenser? I just ordered it about four months ago; anything else?"


    "None so far."


    "It''s alright. Make it as a follow-up, then." Chad nodded, then shuffled away.


    "You know I would always be there for you. Why don''t you give me the rundown?"


    Nathalie gave Daisy the main issues at hand; she needed to tackle, for the most part. The latter understood, and alas, she sighed.


    "I understand both sides. You know as well."


    "Yes¡­"


    "But you know I would always support whatever your decisions are, Nat."


    "I''m still going for the villain."


    More than anything, Daisy giggled from her adamant response. "... As Expected."


    Chad came back with two glasses of water.


    "Here are the glasses of water."


    Nathalie knew he took his time, but then she noticed something peculiar. Soon as he placed down the glass and another for Daisy. The glass trembled; in a split second, it tilted and spilled.


    ''My outfit!''


    Daisy was quick on her feet, with the help of Chad, as she tried to minimize the mess.


    "I''m sorry, Miss!" Chad moved swiftly despite the sudden panic that struck his face. Even grabbing the glass of water, it was more than half empty.


    Contrary to her best friend, Nathalie''s reflexes weren''t top-notch, but she handled herself as she shifted to the side, seeing the water flowed on the smooth surface and cascaded no different from a waterfall.


    The water splashed to her feet, but she noticed something peculiar when her heels weren''t wet, and all as it only formed like fresh dews on the break of dawn.


    But her heels weren''t her concerns, with its glossy texture, but even her semi-nude stockings were dry just as well.


    Nathalie shut her eyes firmly, shaking her head, and when she caught sight of Daisy''s angry countenance, she knew she had to appease the situation.


    "It''s alright. Everything''s good." She then glanced at his countenance; he was paler than he ever was then. Those striking blue eyes of his rattled and slick hair, of platinum blond, slightly ruffled and caused his fringes to hang on top of his angled eyebrows.


    He was a hot mess.


    As the owner, she couldn''t let this pass by, but she ought to help her friend in need first. "Chad, go get the mop right away."


    "Yes!"


    Daisy rummaged her pocket and reached out to her the checkered handkerchief.


    "Thank you for this." She took it and wiped her arm and leg.


    "What about your dress?"


    "Hmm?" She tilted her head, then gazed downward, only to see her dress wasn''t damp at all. "I''m¡­ Not wet at all, surprisingly."


    "For real?!" Even Daisy couldn''t believe what she said that she had to stand up and shuffled to her side.


    "Be careful; you''re wearing those white pumps!" Her hand blocked her hip from coming further.


    "I know," she refuted. "That''s impossible, right? Did you apply hydrophobic spray today?" Then retreated to her seat.


    "I don''t recall doing such; I don''t even have one."


    On the other hand, she let her fingertips graze over the cashmere fabric on her crimson blazer and miniskirt. No matter how much she prodded or nudged, there were no traces of damps found.


    "That''s weird."


    Nathalie wasn''t wet down there.

 Chapter 5 - The Mysterious Water

    Chad came with the cleaning materials and got to work on it in a jiffy. It was fortunate only the glass of water spilled¡ªa spare cloth for the table and map for the floor was enough to get things right back on track.


    Nathalie could see his stern gaze as he mopped the floor with diligence like it was not an easy stain to deal with it. "Thank you, Chad."


    Chad breathed out soon as the floor was dry and polished. "I''m sorry¡ª"


    "I told you, I''m alright." She waved her hand lightly, dismissing the worry plastered on his face. "You can count on me. Daisy won''t reprimand you or of the sort."


    Words of hers spoken on the latter had him lit up in joy. He took a deep bow with a cry of gratitude and shuffled out after Daisy took a deep sigh and let him off the hook.


    "Are you that weak when it comes to handsome men?"


    "Excuse me?" She leaned back; her head shirked away from her question. "I''m surrounded by handsome men, even at work, but there was no way I''m hooked by such." She then ended her speech with a hair flip. "Besides, it wasn''t his fault. I saw it."


    "Alright, I believe you. Take your time eating, okay?" Daisy''s chair creaked from moving out. "I would entertain a few customers today."


    "Sure thing!" Nathalie took a sip from her bubble tea. "Oh! Please have the order ready for Jonathan."


    "I know you will. Got it covered." Without looking back, she gestured a thumbs up.


    ''My, she had that keen gaze, is she suspicious about it? I do too.''


    Thereon, she started to indulge in the sweet treats. Starting from the chocolate tart, she almost shed tears, hands covering her mouth, from the nuance of sweetness that melted in her mouth.


    ''So good¡ªI''m glad I ordered this¡ª'' She blinked a couple of times when she noticed someone was staring at her. In her peripheral vision, there found none but cars driving back and forth in one path.


    ''That''s strange. Oh, well. Time to eat.''


    For the most part, Nathalie''s train of thought about the food she ate could go on for several days. That was as much as she enjoyed the dessert, and it somehow relieved the stress that burdened her heart.


    While at it, she took a glance at the sudden changes in the interior. Fireworks and the decorations alike replaced the Christmas accessories. There, she recalled its almost new year¡ªIn fact, the day after tomorrow was New Year''s Eve.


    ''The cafe''s base interior meshed well with her designs, as expected of my best gal.''


    She found not even a single drop of bubble tea and spec of crumbs and took out her plain black handkerchief and tapped around her mouth.


    It was her time to leave.


    She beckoned Chad for the bill and her take-out, which he complied shortly after. After paying, she grabbed the one for Jonathan and tipped him for his services.


    Seeing him delighted, she couldn''t help but smile as well. That said, she strutted her way to the exit.


    Jonathan stood upright as he awaited for Nathalie''s return. When she drew close, he gestured a curt bow.


    "Here, Jonathan. This is for you."


    "Thank you, Miss Quinn." He then grabbed it and opened the door for her.


    ''What a tiresome day.'' In the back seat, she sat with coziness. ''I still have to do it, ''Manuscript,'' huh?''


    "I wonder what would be his reaction when I already had a manuscript I drafted a long time ago?" She squinted, mumbling.


    "Pardon, Miss Quinn?"


    Red lights were flashing afore them, which halted their car in the intersection. Similarly, Jonathan held the steering wheel and took a glimpse of her troubled face.


    "Don''t worry; I was just talking to myself. Go drive."


    "Miss Quinn, it''s still flashing a red light."


    More than anything, she was stumped as she took a peek and what he said bore nothing but the truth. "... Right."


    "Is there anywhere you would like to go?"


    "I''d rather go straight home." A groan left her lips as she threw her arm on her nose bridge.


    "Certainly."


    When the green light flashed this time around, he revved up the engine and drove off straight to her destination.


    ''I feel so drained today¡­''


    It took a quarter an hour for them to reach a large plot of land with more flowery meadows, growing in profusion beside the road.


    They were out of the city. She arched her neck and noticed the searing colors stretched far and wide, of rich tangerines and marigold, painting the sky. The sun retreated towards the horizon, sitting on its throne with its halo of fire hearth.


    She affixed her hand, squinting, as she tried to admire the beauty of it. It was, but a sudden surge of creative thoughts ebbed her mind.


    Without her knowing, Jonathan beeped at the towering gate. The guards opened the gate, welcoming the front lawn with a massive fountain displayed as its centerpiece. With its, every gush reflected off a glint of gold.


    What bore to their sight was an encompassing mansion that stood with towering brick walls and tall windows that scoured the far-end sceneries.


    Jonathan pulled up the car as soon as they reached the front door. He then opened the door for her and assisted her in a staggering position.


    "Thank you, Jonathan."


    "It must have been a tiresome day; please rest, Miss Quinn."


    "I will do that. Have a good day."


    "Yes!"


    She checked her mobile phone, and it was almost evening. Several messages and missed calls from Tyler, Daisy, surprisingly a while ago, and lastly was from her mother.


    Of all things, what worried her was the latter¡ªperhaps the majority of her family members held them with low regard. Her hand trembled, gripping her phone, from the thought of it.


    ''I need to take a rest.''


    In a classic white tailcoat and trousers, there found a person standing no different from Jonathan''s. But she already knew who it was as she trudged and almost threw her sling bag.


    "Ma''am." In thick black hair, the head butler quiffed, with white streaks; green eyes; neatly trimmed beard¡ªdrew inches closer, bowed, and received her sling bag on his white-gloved hands.


    "Sir Theodore!"

 Chapter 6 - Opulent Starbrooke Mansion

    Even with her gleeful calls, he knew the stress was all over her because she didn''t call him Theo as of the moment. Nevertheless, he tried to keep up with her sluggish demeanor and assisted whatever he could.


    "Would you like me to prepare your favorite dish for tonight''s meal?"


    "Please do, please do."


    Nathalie moved as though she was tipsy, which had Theodore stare in deep concern.


    "Your warm tub bath is ready; in the meantime, we shall prepare for the dinner."


    "Okay¡­"


    Nathalie went straight to her room and plopped her body to the bed, sprawled a violet velvet comforter. Thereon, her tensed muscles let loose and embraced the cuddles it offered. The room went abuzz as soon as the air conditioner turned on; other than that, it was her long breaths occupying the silence.


    Right before she closed her eyes, the recurring words of Tyler echoed in her head as though it came to haunt her incessant dreams.


    That in mind, she sprung and gravitated towards her desk. Her amber eyes peered at the compiled sheets of paper with printed words for her to look at it.


    She took a deep breath, grabbing it, and went through a short read.


    ''I have yet to revise this manuscript; I shall work on this tonight!''


    Nathalie poured all of her blood, sweat, and tears for this manuscript that was supposedly the sequel of the novel she had in mind.


    She had already envisioned what she wanted to do; somehow, these things never tired her, not one bit as it was close to her heart. Even to the point of dreaming it.


    ''Back when I started writing, no one imposed what I wanna do. Now, they are coming for me? Not today Satan, not today.''


    Before she got to immerse back in the reading session, the door knocked thrice and followed Theodore''s calling.


    "Ma''am, the dinner''s served."


    "I''m on my way!" Nathalie hollered back, turning her head towards the door. She placed the manuscript on the table and shuffled her way out of the room.


    "You have yet to take your warm bath, Ma''am," he mumbled, closing the door for her with a clink on the enameled gold doorknob.


    "I already took a¡ª" Though her jaws locked tight when his stern gaze went up and down. She still wore the same outfit.


    "Shall I warm it up again?"


    "It''s all fine, Theodore. Just busy these days." She couldn''t help but tap her left hand on her temple.


    A little flustered to lie this much.


    "I suppose so."


    Both sauntered towards the bifurcated stairs, coming close to the first step.


    The cream porcelain tiles met with pinewood risers and topped made of white wool carpet. It was cascading every tread therein, making her sharp clacks muffled.


    Going down to the upper landing, her hand grazed over the silver-and-gold handrails while her eyes wandered as though it was her first time venturing in forever. The towering walls held grand portraits of the previous owners¡ªdignified owners and nobles¡ªworth paying homage.


    Up the ceiling stretched the murals far and wide, comparable to high-resolution images. More than anything, a grand chandelier hung and pointed the centerpiece several steps beyond the former landing.


    Whenever she was in retrospect, a swelling pride loomed her heart as she acquired this mansion for all the time and effort she poured throughout her career.


    ''In two years, I was able to reach this phase of my life. I could never be happier than ever.'' There were sparkles in her eyes every time she twirled around, no different from a lady in upper-class society.


    "Very enthusiastic of you all of a sudden, Ma''am."


    "Well," she responded, clasping her hands behind her back. "Because I have this mansion, and I have you and the rest of the staff to manage."


    Theodore let out a hearty chuckle from her jovial tone. "We are more than grateful to have a considerate owner. This beloved mansion remained as it is." He started to catch up with her fast trots.


    "I plan to preserve the integrity and the heritage of this mansion, after all."


    "That''s why we deeply appreciate your utmost efforts¡ªMa''am! Please be careful from constant spinning; you''ll fall!" He shuffled faster, causing his voice to falter.


    Of course, she stopped and strutted her way to the dining hall. The place she was in soothed her tensed muscles, bringing with vim and vigor to her body.


    Several steps across was a long dining table, in a lavish table setting for her seat, laid in wait for the favorite dishes: dry roasted beef, braised chicken thighs, and mushroom soup, to indulge for tonight. The aroma began to swirl around her, bewitching her senses to sit without delay.


    Taking a seat, hands slinked the knife and fork on the beige cloth. There she cut a section of the chicken, revealing its juicy, tender meat. Steam rose along with the irresistible smell. With a bite, the savory food melted in her mouth within seconds.


    Eyes darted at the mushroom soup with dark left greens sprinkled on it that she couldn''t help but take a scoop on her rice.


    ''I feel like I''m about to cry from the food¡­'' She covered her mouth and contemplated every spice the soup had to offer.


    There were also thinly sliced roasted beef waiting for her and slices of mangoes and watermelons. Her eyes almost rattled as soon as she scoured over them.


    ''Wait up! Wait up! I feel outnumbered; I''ll eat you all¡ª One by one.''


    Unbeknownst to her, Theodore stood beside and stole a glance from her indulgence. It has come to his attention how many times he pinched himself to halt his stifled laughs from her actions.


    Time ticked for an hour, but it was several minutes for her; she covered her mouth once more when immediate notice of burp came.


    "A bloody delicious meal. Chef Ronald is the best."


    "He''d be delighted to hear your compliments, Ma''am."


    Nathalie giggled from his regards. "I would like to eat with you all someday."


    "Oh, we don''t do that here, Ma''am." Theodore, for innumerable times, shook his head from the same comment.


    "I insist."


    "We''d be ashamed to eat alongside our master considering her position and prestige." With how her face paled from his adamant replies, he hurriedly added his statement, "I suggest inviting guests such as your friends and might as well your family¡ª"


    Once again, Theodore stepped on the same landmine.

 Chapter 7 - What Defines Success

    "My deepest apologies, Ma''am¡­" While he took a deep bow.


    "I understand your sentiments." She smiled at his apologies. Before she could open her mouth, her phone vibrated, and she wanted to retch every food she ate as what the letters appeared on the screen. "Speaking of the devil¡­"


    "I shall take care of these, Ma''am."


    "Please do; I''ll go back to my room."


    The chair creaked as she stood, grabbing her phone and pressed the button.


    "Hello?"


    "Talia¡­" Her ears perked up as soon as she heard her sweet yet stern voice through the phone call.


    "M¡ªMom?" She then brisked her walk and clasped her two hands, pinning the phone close to her ear. "Why did you have Dad''s phone?"


    "How are you doing there, Talia?" Soon as her voice cracked, she knew something ill-fated happened.


    Something within her loomed that got her uncomfortable,


    "Mom, tell me what happened."


    "I¡ªA white-masked man snatched my phone¡­ When I went to the supermarket this morning¡ª"


    "What?!" she breathed out. Her hands began to tremble, and all of a sudden, her throat had a hard lump in it. More than anything, she asked, "Are you alright? Did he hurt you? We can go to the hospital right now¡ª"


    "N¡ªNo, going to the hospital is pretty much expensive. Your father had already done first-aid not too long ago." Her Mom reassured, then cut her daughter off again when she called, "It''s just a slight bruise from the tight grip and just¡ª!"


    "No! You have to go! I know you are lying when I hear your tone."


    Nathalie knew her Mother would shrug things off, even worse when it was too much for them to handle. Because she also influenced that kind of behavior.


    It was understandable they couldn''t afford so much luxury as they come from humble beginnings.


    But she was different now; something changed her forever, though it wasn''t enough to make an impact.


    ''For what use do I have¡ªAll this wealth when I couldn''t even help her so badly?'' Nathalie bit her lower lip, utterly distressed with the thought.


    Julia just let out a hearty laugh from her silly daughter. "I swear, I''m alright. I don''t need a phone nowadays as I just call and check how you''re doing every day."


    Even far from one another, Nathalie couldn''t help but cave in from the tightening of her chest every time her Mom would do this.


    Never a day had passed. Her Mother, Julia Nicole Quinn, missed a call or text to her daughter, Nathalie Jean Quinn.


    After reaching the last step of the staircase, she panted a tad bit, which alarmed Julia.


    "What''s wrong? Are you alright?"


    "No, are ''You'' alright?" Nathalie retorted.


    "I told you, I''m alright. Don''t you ever use the money I sent you because that''s for your training and apprenticeship, okay?"


    She lied. "Mom, how many times do I have to tell you I got it covered already because I loaned half a year ago; I was a student at that time." She twisted the doorknob and pushed with her body, shifting through the right side. "So use this money; how would you be able to call me every day?"


    "Are you stupid? Your Dad can lend it to me anytime as he won''t be employed any time soon; you know I''m hustling every single day for the five of us to survive."


    ''Exactly why you''re exhausted and all! This pisses me off!'' Inwardly, she cried out of frustration, but she couldn''t voice out, or she would have another round of sermon.


    "I love you, Talia. You know how your Dad wants you to be a successful engineer someday; it''s also my dream, and I could only hope what''s best for you. I owe you a good life, and I expect nothing in return."


    Near the edge of the queen-sized bed, she slumped to the floor with arms prompted on the warm quilt, mustering her strength, not to sprawl over. By and by, she gripped a handful of comforters and did her best to stop the overcrowding tears that shimmered her eyes.


    Whenever it came down to this conversation, she couldn''t help but burst into tears from the myriad emotions that swirled like a tide. Under a discrete pen name, no matter how much prestige, wealth, and fame she got from the writing career, her parents wanted a child who successfully earned a decent job in the engineering field.


    It was their definition of success: Her brother became a full-fledged lawyer, and they speculated her little sister to be a doctor someday, which they haven''t asked what she wanted in the future.


    ''As a middle child, I feel lost, yet I strive for their affection and validation. So I was proactive with my decision matching theirs. Even then, writing is both my passion and lifeline. Why¡­ Why am I not recognized¡ªPerhaps I never will be¡­''


    "... Talia?"


    Several thoughts began to thwart her mind, back and forth, which she couldn''t help but fidget with her finger and had her cheeks burn up. Before she knew it, the vision that was rather clear earlier turned blurry.


    "... Talia? Hello? Are you still there?!"


    "Ahh! Y¡ªYes, Mom." She grabbed the comforter and tapped it under her eyes like it was some handkerchief.


    "You''re crying¡­"


    "No, Mom. My eyeshadows¡ª" she croaked, continuously tapping. "I bought this one at the local market; it''s¡ªstinging my eyes."


    Of all things, she had to come up with a crazy lie. She could only hope for the best that Julia would take the bait of it.


    "Goodness! Go remove it!"


    Thus her prayers were answered.


    "I will! I love you, Mom. Take care of yourself, okay?"


    "Always, I love you too. Make me proud, okay? Just focus on your studies; we''re all fine here. Your Dad and I are happy enough to have a future engineer someday."


    Nathalie gulped hard before humming with glee. When their calls got to an end, she massaged her temples, sighing.


    Her mind turned like gears in the engine, brainstorming what she wanted to do.


    ''This won''t do. I need to hire some secret bodyguards for my Mom. Maybe buying a smartphone or two will also do¡­ But the approach will be¡­''

 Chapter 8 - A Spoiler Alert

    Nathalie was in her vanity, trying to remove the light make-up she put on using wipes damped with micellar water.


    She hummed aloud as she took her time removing them off her face. Leaning close to the mirror, she grazed her fingertips to her fine cheekbones. Then went on the other side, reassuring that everything got cleared.


    Cupping her hands as she reached for the gushing water, there she splashed it in her face in repetition for a few minutes.


    ''My skin! I''m glad I had this skincare kit and the routine that my dermatologist recommended me.'' While batting her eyelashes as she admired the effect, it gave to her face.


    She opened it wide with her eyes greeted by an array of bathrobes and other accents for her wonderful bath time to the nearby closet. Before she could pick a color, she took off the blazer, sliding against her white fitted sleeves. Hands worked their way to the hem of her shirt and pulled up in one fluid motion.


    Afterwhich, it glided across the zipper of her miniskirt, going up, and unveiled her slender ivory legs. A single clink from its button and it let loose. The skirt brushed along her skin as it fell on her feet.


    Enough said for her lingerie; a single unbuckle and a tug of her lace was all she needed.


    She donned her blue chiffon bathrobe and strutted her way towards the bathtub several steps across the closet.


    "Ahh! My phone! I need to use it while I''m in my bathtub!" She reached out her phone on top of the sink cabinet''s spare quartz slab and strutted without delay.


    Drawing near bore a misty air that swirled around her, warm and cozy, and breathed the aroma of the bubble bath. She let her feet touch the surface water¡ªit was still warm.


    Upon soaking in, she had a sudden surge of pleasure that she needed to take off her robe and immersed her body into the waters. Eyes shut for a while, letting the heat embrace her skin.


    ''This is quite a lifestyle that I deserve¡­''


    Then a sweet ringtone resounded among the tiles and glass walls. Which had Nathalie flicker her eyes as she searched for her phone around. ''I should check my phone and see how my forum is doing.''


    Her hands moved with swiftness, swiping across the screen.


    To the forums, she saw many pop-ups, and all of them are notifications regarding the ''Sneak Peek'' that has spread like wildfire.


    Many of them had their downvotes and upvotes constantly changing their values, but her eyes still found the courage to read some of them.


    [ The Prince''s Ascension! Goodness, the first book, The Prince''s Retribution, was one hell of a bumpy ride.]


    [ Finally, after that gift of reincarnation, the Vampire Prince made his choice what''s best for him and the empire. His adventures and decisions¡ªI''m all for it! I''m on board! What would it be for the sequel?!]


    [ In the end, the Prince chose the Heroine, although it also incurred total wrath of the Grand Duchal Household, House of Blackwell. However, he prevailed after all the odds against him. He made use of everything to his advantage!]


    [I think it will delve deeper into their connection as power couples when it comes to the sequel! Do you think we could see more of the second male lead? I still vouch for him for the Heroine.]


    [Will Vampire Prince level up from avowing his feelings for the Heroine? Is it this time of the year where he would ask his blessing to the Emperor?! Finally, we can see the ultimate tragedy of the number one villain! I can''t wait for the sequel to release!]


    [I want her gone! She completely manipulated almost everyone through her fingertips! I was devastated; the second female lead met her demise! She was iconic!]


    [Please let the second female lead reincarnate, I want to see her in the sequel¡ªWait! Is this possible? Anyway, all the bad ones shall be reduced to ashes¡­ Please, dear author WhiteOppulence, hear my plea!]


    [What the hell! Readers here are getting crazy! Why not let them all reincarnate to make their things'' right and justified'' since they all made mistakes! Then it would all be pointless! Anyway, I still want the villain dead. She''s downright evil!]


    Every inch of her skin tingled as though the water ran cold; in the same token, her eyes seared from all the harsh comments. She could often bear the same sentiments as them, but this was not close to critical comment.


    But then she calmed down as soon as she read some of the comments deemed unpopular opinions.


    [I think WhiteOppulence crafted Mystique Blackwell so intricately I can''t help but admire her motivation and desire... It makes me want to know more. I hope to see more of her adventure as well against Prince Athan Vladimir and Marquess Veronica Silvermoon.]


    [Will there be any redemption for Mystique Blackwell? I hate her actions, but I understand her at some point! Still, she''s accountable for her actions. I''m torn.]


    [I can either love or hate her. I shall look forward to this.]


    After scrolling down for a couple of minutes, she found some websites and videos that showed various speculations or ''spoilers'' for some who would insist. Various easter eggs per se that would indicate the plausible events for the sequel.


    With this, she couldn''t help but harrumph. "Oh, really? Let''s see what kind of crazy theories and stories they have in mind." She clicked the video and immersed herself with the catchy beat of its tune.


    [The rivalry continues! Here''s how Prince Athan Vladimir, Marquess Veronica Silvermoon, and Grand Duke Sylvester Salvator tension would occur!]


    ''I mean, really now? No shit, Sherlock¡­'' Nathalie rolled her eyes.


    [... Another genre will be introduced in the sequel; stay tuned!]


    ''Ugh!'' She placed her phone right beside her and kneaded her forehead from the sudden onset of pain that blasted her.


    Yet, she wasn''t satisfied enough as it cut her off halfway with the same sweet ringtone and constant vibration of the phone.


    ''A phone call? Let me check¡­''


    Soon as she got the phone, there seemed to be another one that piqued her interest.


    It was all about Mystique Blackwell.

 Chapter 9 - Such Breaking News

    [Newsflash! There will be a strong version of Mystique Blackwell, not the same name, I say! An upgraded version! Different!]


    ''This is somehow a vague message; let''s get more through it.''


    [Let''s investigate: Mystique Blackwell of her known origins: One of which held with genuine interest as she is a renowned ice witch. She ruled the northern borders, more than half of which packed the landmasses with snow.]


    ''Indeed, everyone knew that¡ª''


    [However, the banishment location happened to be in the southern areas. In the empire''s sovereignty, the only large body of water found in the southern direction, larger than the seas.]


    ''What the hell?''


    Before she knew it, her eyes glued to the phone screen; as it went on, her hands had a slight tremor as it got a lot more accurate.


    [Just who is Mystique Blackwell? Why was it to the south?... A mermaid? A serpentine? Her powers revolved around ice but never was that explicit of her origins. Could she be¡­ An Undine?]


    Her eyebrows creased from these conjectures; some of it was true that she doesn''t want to acknowledge. They were meant to reveal this sequel she planned.


    ''Hold up! Hold up! HOLD. THE. FUCK. UP! I''m freaking out! Get the hell out of here!'' She blinked her eyes as she ponders started to falter.


    It has been a while that Nathalie had gone to her good old fashion ways, this was something she knew dearly, but this happened. She was almost trying to create an alternate account while reporting the video and the thread it had.


    ''Who?! Oh my gosh, I need to call the management¡ªSecurity?! Security?! This can''t be! Just who else is this video creator¡ª? What¡­''


    But the phone wasn''t responding well with her clicks and taps.


    ''I need to contact Tyler, and this can''t be! Just who is this person?'' She sat up, sticking the phone almost close to her chest as she let out her tongue while typing fiercely. The rose petals that were on the tab crashed to the edge.


    Nathalie then prattled as she continued scrolling through her phone, searching for the creator of the video. She shirked away her head, face contorting in skepticism when she mumbled softly.


    ''Mystique Blackwell.''


    ''Just who the fuck is this imposter?''


    Before she could click the profile and search thoroughly, the phone slipped through her grip and dove within the lathered waters.


    All the more, she continued to panic and pulled it out. By the time she placed it beside her, she had noticed it was no different from a dry object.


    More than anything, Nathalie freaked out that she dropped her phone in the bubbling waters. Her hands immediately worked its way, trying to find


    She wiped off her hands from the towel hanging by the stainless bar and touched the screen; every inch of it had no presence of moisture. The phone was water-resistant, but it shouldn''t be like this at all.


    It reminded her about the glass of water spilled hours ago.


    Nathalie picked it up with her thumb and index finger, turning her phone around, as she wandered her gaze every nook and cranny of it.


    It was dry.


    That time, she splashed a handful of water on her phone, even while it was still on, and she noticed how the water slithered away as though they were disgusted about the device.


    ''I''m pretty sure I took my medications regularly. I think I need to go back to the psychiatrist for another consultation. This is driving me insane.''


    A cue that she needed to get out of here and unwind; taking a bath was over.


    She only donned her bathrobe, scurried towards her room as she checked the manuscript on her study table.


    Nathalie was livid to know this firsthand.


    There had been so many instances of some spoilers leaked, but it was just some conjectures and theories that the readers came up with. Even she had her time fangirling about few references she could find on some movies, comics, and any other literary arts.


    But this didn''t exist in this field, there are bound to have spoilers in the long run, but it was never this accurate.


    She could think of few people, but there was not an ounce of doubt that they were culprits.


    To point out, Tyler never had any idea of this.


    Page by page, her gaze skimmed left to right. Goosebumps got worse and had her all over as she flipped it until the end. Most of the information shown on that video was in the manuscript she planned for a long time.


    ''Was it leaked?'' She placed the manuscript she made and crossed her arm. ''Who would? Even Daisy only knew a glimpse of it¡ªlike a brainstorming activity.''


    She was in retrospect for a little while, trying to connect the dots.


    But it only gave her a light headache, which was a sign that it somehow took a toll on her body.


    Nathalie, after preparing herself for a decent sleep, finally crashed into the bed. She stared at the ceiling of the four-posted bed, of queen size, and allowed her to contemplate.


    ''Was it because of the sneak peek that Tyler and the management released? But when I confronted him, though, it wasn''t all about this. Just who was that person? A crazy fanatic? Possibly¡­''


    For the most part, she hoped for the best that it would get buried from the hot topic that Tyler, so brazenly, announced through different media outlets. It was worse than what Tyler did.


    On the other hand, she could still force her way against Tyler and prove to him the worth she had at least.


    To prove that it was worth the risk to the people who don''t believe in her still.


    ''...That wasn''t a good joke. At. All¡­''


    By the end of it, the quick adrenaline rush ebbed once again, making her consciousness dwindle more than ever. Her body plopped on the bed with her cheek crashing the soft, warm quilt. Her eyes slowly closed, taking a glimpse of the manuscript that she worked on last night.


    A tad more gaze before the world went dark.

 Chapter 10 - The Manuscript Advances

    Eyes snapped open, sitting upright from yesterday''s bizarreness. The frizzy hair, neck sores, and dark sags underneath her eyes all happened in one night.


    ''I''m so tired. Should I not go to the company for today? Hmm, to go or not to go...''


    There might have been several scenarios that she overlooked before, but yesterday was too much.


    Nathalie, groaning aloud from the memories that seemed so fresh in her mind from yesterday''s event, rolled on her bedsheet after she got preoccupied with the train of thoughts.


    Unbeknownst to her, Theodore called and knocked numerous times, but it led him to no avail.


    Thankfully, she snapped out of it, slapping her cheeks, and rushed to the pinewood two-way door.


    Opening it, just slightly ajar, she took a peek and it was Theodore, who had a food trolley for her breakfast, bore a smile from her presence.


    "Good morning, Theodore."


    "Good morning, Ma''am. It''s nine in the morning, an unusual time for you to be unprepared. Perhaps a free day I knew nothing at all?"


    "No, I do have work for today. I''m just trying to keep up with the mess last night." She gazed downward, scratching her frizzy hair.


    "The breakfast served, and I shall ask some of the butlers to do the cleaning tasks. These are mundane tasks the owner shall¡ª"


    "No!" she hissed, startling him a tad bit. "This is far important. I''ll head down there in a minute."


    "As you wish¡ª"


    He flinched away when a sudden brush of wind came from her as she almost slammed the door. This time, Nathalie went back to her study and scanned through her manuscript.


    ''I have checked this again and again, time to show this to Tyler.'' She flipped her hair and went on to get ready for the day.


    Nathalie was about to leave the front door when Theodore hurriedly called her with an item hidden within the wrapped paper bag. "Ma''am, you left this beside your meal."


    ''Goodness! My manuscript!''


    "Thank you so much." While she welcomed and embraced it like a giant baby.


    "Jonathan''s already there. I shall take my leave."


    "Have a good day, Ma''am."


    "Indeed¡­" Her struts came to a stop when she turned around, looking straight into his green eyes. "Have a Happy New Year, Theodore."


    "I''m sorry?"


    Nathalie pointed out towards the direction, there were around several luggages, of different sizes and designs which none of them were worth carrying single-handedly. A glimmer found within the head butler''s eyes from what he witnessed.


    "So it seems this caused you a ton of stress, evidently so in your face." A couple of defined creases left the marks of his forehead from a subtle frown, inspecting his eyes upon her. "Are we at it again about these tendencies of our Ma''am not to ask any help from the employees in this household?"


    "Ahh¡ª" Nathalie scratched her head, laughing dryly as she tried to remember how stressful it was last night and wanted to get away from it. "To be fair, I was so stressed that packing things up had something that came to mind. Don''t worry, I got it all covered."


    "If you say so."


    "It''s New Year''s Eve; go make use of this time to return home and celebrate with your family. Tell the rest of the management and staff. For an additional five days, it''s a paid vacay, so make the most of it." She held up her hand, revealing her palm.


    She knew how important it was to them, especially Theodore, so she took this opportunity to relax.


    Of course, he lost his composure.


    "But¡ªWhat about your¡ª"


    "I''ll be celebrating this new year with my family. So take a breather; you all deserve it. If needed be, I shall double the next month''s salary. Consider that as my gift to all of you."


    "We''re very grateful with your goodwill, Ma''am."


    "Now, I shall take my time eating while the rest shall help me pack up the bags to Jonathan."


    "Right away."


    She smiled one last time when Theodore gestured a deep bow and bid farewell.


    To her, food was everything, and she took her time savoring every ounce of it.


    But before she could even snap out of it, plates were empty; not that she would dwell on it as there was no time to waste.


    ''I''m all good.''


    Several steps across found Jonathan, standing beside McLaren 540c.


    It was time for her to sashay with her black leather dress, of flared sleeves and skirt, cinched with a white gold belt. Her sways matched every clack from her black crystalline pumps.


    "To the Phoenix Publishing, Miss Quinn?" Jonathan then checked his wristwatch when she came up close.


    Donning her shades, she flipped her ponytail to the side. "That''s right. Let''s go."


    "Without delay." He lowered down his head, adjusting his beret, when Nathalie noticed the subtle smug smirk on his face.


    But she brushed it off.


    Soon as they got inside, Jonathan drove with ease towards the establishment Nathalie needed to go.


    Even on New Year''s Eve, her eyes darted on her colleagues, though different cliques, that come and go within the hallway she strutted. Others carried a load of work, scurrying for the rest of their lives.


    However chaotic the place maybe, she smiled in reminiscence from her earlier career.


    She stood in front of the same door that changed her life forever. A single gulp and twist of the lever handle were all she needed to face Tyler Colton once more. It''s creaking sound caught Tyler''s attention, who stopped his scribbles on his document.


    "You''re here. Don''t tell me you finished a whole manuscript overnight?"


    From his blatant chuckles of satire, she rolled her eyes. ''Little did you know¡­''


    "That can''t be it." He shook his head, tugging the white open lapels of his suit, and got his collar a tad loose, stretching his neck side to side. "You''re so diligent. You could''ve sent me through email. Anyway, show me your drafts."


    However, Nathalie''s struts now bore ferocity more than it was before. She then dropped the manuscript for him to read as soon as she was an inch closer.


    Tyler unfurled and read its content with a sharp gaze, from left to right; after several pages, he placed the manuscript and drew his clasped hands close to his chin.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Nathalie Jean Quinn?"

 Chapter 11 - One Final Gamble

    "... So you have planned this all along¡­"


    He wiggled his wrist, loosening the cuff of his white inner sleeves, then smacked his forehead.


    "That''s what I wanted to write."


    "Care to tell me why?" He then furrowed his eyebrows. "Didn''t we talk about it yesterday not to meddle with this point of view? You could''ve made the Heroine''s point of view, but you chose this!"


    His tone went sharp and icy, but never did she flinch as she saw it coming. With that fiery gaze of hers, Tyler threw his head back to the swivel office chair with a deep groan.


    "Do you want to push your way through this?"


    "I''m confident."


    Tyler scoffed, meandering his eyes quickly, then glared at her.


    "You''re playing a dangerous game, Nathalie. Not only is your reputation at stake, but so does the rest of this company. Let me remind you how much you would have to lose."


    Upon hearing his words, it caused a slow wave of terror coursing through her body. She couldn''t even gulp as to how her throat went dry and all.


    Indeed, she has a lot to lose, but somewhere¡ªa part of her mind¡ªdidn''t want to register it, so she had to ask what it was then.


    Nathalie mustered the remaining courage within her. "I''m not so sure what you''re talking about."


    "You know now what I''m capable of, Nathalie." Tyler was on his seat, and the room turned chilly; even the conditioned air couldn''t beat its stifling atmosphere. Teal eyes continued to bore into her and made it a lot harder for her to breathe. "I''m sure you know what I''m thinking as well."


    This time, she couldn''t help but burst into a rage from the threat he went at her, and before she could even talk, he began to add his words.


    "It''s almost the time of the year where the grand annual meeting within ''The Hidden Royale'' would be held."


    To her, it looked like a credit card, with gold plating and embroidered with colorful traces of bars that slipped out and held between his fingertips. His hands moved so swiftly that it cut through the air, and she tried to catch it, fortunately.


    Upon taking a closer look, her eyes widened once more.


    ''...This sole card belongs to the one who holds the title as the best author of the year, WhiteOppulence. Congratulations!''


    Nathalie remembered how this hidden socialite group came up to them one time, inviting them. Both of them were skeptical but accepted it nonetheless as a form of proper gesture.


    Tyler decided to try.


    Since then, it was only him who joined.


    To her, she could care less, but it was different for Tyler; his eyes would sparkle as if a goldmine appeared in front of him.


    Overtime¡­


    Somehow, fame changed him.


    "This again?" Nathalie groaned, rolling her eyes. "I told you I don''t want to join this."


    Tyler only scoffed, even propping his hand on his lips; there was a glimpse of his grin that got seen. "As if you don''t want this. Look at how you''re living now compared to back then."


    "I¡ªNo! It''s different."


    "Didn''t you want this to keep it private and not let your family know and get a taste of the riches you possess? Quite selfish for a lady like you."


    It was a hard blow to Nathalie, stumping her thought process for a rebuttal.


    Indeed, this was a struggle and one of the secrets she planned to take to the grave. She couldn''t help but tremble when her family, for instance, got to find out the truth.


    "Right with that, you will come to the event. Don''t worry, and the theme will be like the masquerade. So do me a favor, get yourself ready and work on the manuscript that I assigned you."


    "What happened, Tyler?" Nathalie''s voice cracked as her eyes seared from the heat within her.


    As if no clue, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Tyler, it''s like¡­ Definitely, you have changed. You''re not like this."


    There on, he scoffed again. "You must not know me at all, Nathalie. This is what I am. This is our goal; we''ve gotten this far; if we want to survive in this industry, we must do whatever we can. A lot of artists quickly rise to fame and power but fall so short."


    "But I don''t want it!"


    As much as Nathalie didn''t want to hear any of his sermons to prove his point, she couldn''t help but frown from the truth behind it.


    This wasn''t the first time Tyler had imposed the idea to her, in every exhibit, fan meeting, she would always try to attend with her presence. However, she always set boundaries and ended up with him facing the public audience.


    The two of them had an agreement for as long as it was a mutual benefit. Aside from monetary benefits, all she wanted was the novel''s exposure in hopes of gathering more audiences.


    Childhood memories, she was a very creative girl, and she wanted to explore so much of it, but the conflict had rooted so deep within her family that she opted not to continue what she so desired.


    Surely, to her, what was the point of having such finesse in dancing when she would work in the engineering industry in the near future.


    But that didn''t last long when she got to college; to be able to explore on her terms and to learn in a process was an eye-opener for her, and the truths and beliefs that she carried when she was young had broken free from the shackles.


    These creative works and crafts, known to her as extracurricular activities, don''t uphold values when it comes to a career that would build her for the rest of her life.


    "You leave me no choice." He shrugged.


    It was as though she could read her mind from the intense exchange of glances.


    That is compromising her identity.


    "But why?!" she screamed on top of her lungs, after which her chest rising and falling rapidly.


    "I told you. We have come this far and stood amongst the elites in this society. There''s no way we could take such a risk and lose what we have built since."


    "No¡ª"


    "I think this is a good opportunity. If we take our chances, then we have nothing to lose at this point. So, allow me to handle this like the usual."

 Chapter 12 - The WhiteOppulences Quandary

    Even at the institution, the artistic clubs like theater, literature, and even dancing still existed, and to her, it was a golden opportunity that had her no holes barred.


    Since then, she loved what she did and regretted none of it.


    ''I always wanted to write a story that holds dear to my heart.'' She closed her eyes and recalled the memories that flashed her afore.


    The constant brainstorming¡­


    The pile of sheets with scribbles and crumpled papers¡­


    The sleepless nights¡­


    From the start to the finish of the story, these were everything to her.


    With these in mind, she opened her eyes, taking a deep breath.


    "I''ve been on this scenario once. I would gamble to do it again," she said. Now, she was unfazed by his slick mouth. "So, I reject this damn invitation, and I would do it my way."


    "No!" he snapped back. "My decision still stands, Nathalie Jean Quinn."


    "I would like to refute that, Tyler Jon Colton. If you don''t want to, then so be it."


    Evidently so, Tyler''s jaw locked from gritting hard for a long time. His face reddened, unable to compose himself from her actions.


    "You will lose your fame and prestige! Don''t you want them at all?!"


    This time, she cursed at him big. "Crazy bastard! I''ll say it over and over again. I don''t want it! I''d rather get it and shove it in your ass!"


    "Jean..."


    Nathalie was distraught, heart wavered from the solemn tone as he called her name.


    She retrieved her manuscript and clutched it to her chest. "...I shall take my leave. Have a nasty year ahead of you."


    "Nathalie!" Tyler roared, sprung upright with his hands slammed on the table.


    She opened the door, then looked back. "Now that I have gone this far; the next book, my rules. I shall see you in court." While giving him the cold shoulder, he then shut the door for good.


    ''Ugh! What a fool! Our relationship as ''co-workers'' has turned so sour. I don''t even know if I put some sugar or salt in it. I hate him, and he''s the worst!''


    She slapped her cheeks a couple of times, squinting so hard, and huffed aloud before she walked out for good.


    Her body had like a mind on its own as she wanted to leave the building, but her thoughts wandered again from the recent events.


    Nathalie''s eyes met the spacious lobby, her strides steadily increased, and before she got out of the glass door, her phone rang.


    ''Who in the hell would call me in this hour¡ªThis better not be Tyler," she grumbled in silence while she took the phone. But the grave atmosphere that loomed over her disappeared when the notifications popped up.


    ''Hmm? Oh, it''s Daisy, what would it be?''


    Nevertheless, she pressed the button. She flipped her hair to the side and drew her phone close to her ear.


    "Happy new year!" Nathalie squealed, which she assumed how her best friend, Daisy, had her head jerk away from her screeching voice.


    [Don''t scream at me! Goodness.]


    Only peals of laughter escaped through her lips as she strutted the pavement and towards Jonathan, now in a formal black suit, who stood and waited for her.


    [I''m serious. What are you even doing?! You better come here, NOW!]


    "For what?"


    Daisy remained silent.


    Hearing how Daisy shouted earlier, Nathalie, somehow, got taken aback and signaled Jonathan. "To the cafe, please."


    "Without delay, Miss Quinn."


    Nathalie went inside and sat comfortably as she bickered from their line. The more she took it lightly, the more her best friend went out and threw a fit. Jonathan, on the other hand, revved the engine and zoomed out of the way.


    "Girl, what''s up? Why are you so pressed on this day?"


    [You better get your shit together. Have you checked the forums?!]


    The moment she mentioned forums, dread started to drip from her spine. A lot of things went insane for her, but she tried to run away from them as much as possible.


    "Is it¡­ Some spoilers by fake fans?"


    [NO! Something else!]


    ''I have a hunch on this, but hopefully, it isn''t. Please, let it be not the video I watched earlier.''


    "What''s the tea?"


    [Nat! The Phoenix Publishing company released its official statement: the grand reveal of the best-selling author nationwide, WhiteOppulence, who rose among the ranks within two years. The premiere would be several days after the New Year.]


    ''" What?!" Her eyes widened, shrieking; the phone almost slipped right through her fingertips, hearing every word she said.


    [You heard it right! Look, this is just a brief message, but it says here¡­] The frantic tone found in Daisy''s voice became evident, but all of a sudden, her voice shifted to murmurs when her mind ebbed to her train of thoughts.


    ''Just what did things go wrong?'' Nathalie started to ponder. ''Is it really, really a big deal?''


    Nathalie stood, on cold feet, in front of the building; of all the things she had to ponder, it was that ultimate secret she had that became one of her fundamental weaknesses.


    ''So they weren''t empty threats?''


    All she believed that she would get treated now, better than it was then. To think it was just a possibility and it was mere, empty words thrown at her.


    Nathalie believed in Tyler, there was always a logical reason behind it, and she could only count with her fingers how it affected her negatively, but not the worst out of it that she could think.


    This one was the worst of them all.


    Back then, with the on-time promotions and high-risk, high-return investments and advertisements laid for Nathalie, all of her progress steadily worked in her favor as to what she was today.


    But these didn''t come easy as she went through a hell of a battlefield amongst the other authors under Phoenix Publishing.


    Everyone wanted to grab such an opportunity, and among the sea of stars by the end of it, Nathalie shone the brightest.


    She asked a few management favors: a portion of her royalties and complete fool-proof protection for her hidden identity.


    More often than not, many reports tried to identify the author behind the great works of ''The Prince''s Retribution,'' but that only led them to deep fulfillment. Tyler did everything in his power to protect her from the malignancy.


    The world of writing arts has yet to know the hidden prodigy...


    Yet Tyler dared to use it against her.

 Chapter 13 - An Inauspicious Sign

    [That fool! I should have cracked his head when I had the chance!]


    But Nathalie just went quiet.


    She started to question her reality and the time spent with him.


    [... Nat? Hello? Are you still there? Girl! Get it together!]


    "Y¡ªYes, I''m still here." She tried her best to gulp hard despite the hard lump that stuck her throat; her voice ran hoarse that she couldn''t conceal it from the other side of the call.


    [This was never the case before. But then, he''s going for full control; he did this to you.]


    "Without a doubt."


    [I know you know this, Nat. You came to his life and brought massive fortune; he will never let you get away with it. I''m here, is there anything I can help?]


    ''Keep calm, Nathalie. Things went zero to a hundred right now.''


    Even at her lowest points in life, Daisy had always been the beacon of light illuminated in pitch darkness. She was the support system she needed since the trek of her writing career.


    Those days were where she could push through her mindset and conquer the worries and fears that loomed her heart.


    Pivoting her heel, the neck of hers arched at one of the highest floors of the infrastructure. Even at its intimidating heights with a shining halo perched atop it, she squinted towards the man responsible for the piece of news.


    ''I knew he''s there watching me¡­ Do you think you can control me? If you want me, then come and get me.''


    [... Nat? Are you there¡ªBitch please, you are NOT gonna drop your raggedy-ass in there, come here, now!]


    "Girl bye, no way in hell I''d do that." She flipped her hair, stood with grace, and gazed at the tall arrays of glass windows one last time before she replied, "I''m on my way there; code BOYS for me, please."


    [Copy that, I''ll have it ready as soon as you get here.]


    "Thank you. Really¡­" Nathalie shut her eyes as she took a deep breath.


    [Don''t mention it.]


    She started to strut her way towards Jonathan, who stood in his usual position. He gestured a bow as soon as she got too close.


    The city embodied how bustling the atmosphere was from the windows, but it didn''t topple on what Nathalie heard on the other side of the phone.


    Daisy has yet hung up the phone; on the other hand, Nathalie could hear her subtle screams as she embodied the worst dictator as she instructed here and there. She attended many of these background noises: the orchestra of silverware and pans resounded along with their affirmative roars.


    ''There she goes again, in serious mode.'' Thinking about it ran a subtle tingle on her forehead; she needed to knead incessantly.


    Meanwhile, she also checked her phone screen if there were any notifications. So far, it was still the popping notifications, now she muted, from the forums and other related social media accounts as an author, but she paid no mind to it.


    "Jonathan, to Cafe Evergarden, please."


    He took another round of graceful bow when he stopped halfway as he gaped. "... Miss Quinn, aren''t you going back to the province?"


    "Can''t I take a pit stop?"


    He closed his eyes, bowing, and opened the door for her. "Very well, Miss Quinn." Afterwhich, he took his seat and drove in a jiffy.


    [Are you almost there?]


    "Yes, just a few blocks away from your cafe," she muttered as she stretched her neck and scrutinized familiar points of the places along the road.


    Daisy began to giggle for a while. [It''s almost ready; let''s have a chit-chat first. I have other news that I''m about to drop when you get here.]


    This time, she couldn''t help but had her heart rattle as it could be the hunch she had earlier.


    There was a tinge of impatience coated in her voice, "Just tell me."


    [You know I can''t, it''s a little chaotic here, how can I¡ªChad! What are you doing over there? Get over here now! Jake, do that while Mary is at the other side, NOW! Alright, hello? Girl! I''m sorry, but you should be here so I can spill all the tea.]


    Nathalie facepalmed and prayed for their safety.


    "... I''m on my way." She then hung up the phone.


    It didn''t take long for her to reach the cafe with a special place in her heart. Her struts went giddy as she left the car. Coming close to the door, with a twist, she entered, and the usual ambiance of the serene and aromatic place was her refuge.


    "You''re here!" Daisy waved her hands up high as she hollered; there she stood on her favorite spot.


    A few customers took notice of her bold actions, as she was one of the well-known cafe owners in Golden Cambridge City. Even with a royal blue floppy hat and sunglasses, Nathalie had to cover her face from them.


    When she drew inches closer, she hissed a tad bit at Daisys'' actions, "Keep it cute; what are you even doing?"


    "Alright, alright, I get it." Daisy repeatedly shoved her hands in an attempt to calm both of them. "Let''s take a seat first. Chad and Edgar will bring them anytime soon."


    "So, what''s up?"


    The sharp gaze of Daisy went left and right before she leaned forward. "There is a fissure in the fandom of yours! Because of that account ''Mystique Blackwell'' who went active on both forums and several releases."


    While at it, she slid her phone across the table for Nathalie to see, and it garnered her attention in a split second. There, her fingers began to tremble the more she scrolled down, and her eyes could never widen more than she could.


    "What¡­ in the¡­"


    A lot of information leaked from the written manuscripts she had yet to reach its furbished state, yet it was released and made known to the public domain.


    It even hiked up, higher than the release of Nathalie''s identity from the top searches among search engines.


    She didn''t know what kind of emotions she would embody at the moment.


    Daisy continued to skim them for a while; her eyes went left to right numerous times with each flip of the page.


    She then said after reaching the end, "... Mystique Blackwell deserved the happy ending, for she lived and reigned as the villainess everyone needed to submit out of fear. To the bitter end, she died as the heroine; and her demise shall leave a trail of reverence in her wake."

 Chapter 14 - Costume And Play

    Even with these conspiracies and speculative theories, it was still a hot bait for the readers to binge.


    However, the weirdest part of them all was the end of the piece of her manuscript that she typed and printed in her bedroom chamber; it was a fresh idea that surged in her mind that she ought to be the last highlight of the sequel.


    "These are just theories, and not canon. This isn''t the first time it happened, but¡­ It''s so intriguing¡­" Daisy bit her lower lip as she kept on switching her gaze to Nathalie then back to her phone. "A lot of them held strong opinions about it; most of them held positive feedback. Did you¡ª"


    "I would never ever leak this; even I have no idea who this person claims to be as an important character of my novel."


    "Did you know who?"


    "Maybe you?" Nathalie interjected.


    "Sis, really?" Daisy''s eyelids drooped. "As much as I''m dying to know what it was and how much I would pester you, there were no concrete answers. Even when we had brainstorming, things were too vague."


    "I''m just kidding."


    "Maybe someone in your household? What about Theodore?"


    "He''s a kind old man, he wouldn''t do that."


    "Who knows?"


    "What about Ronald?"


    "Not our chef! He might rather pour the heap of paper into the pot of stew."


    Daisy''s face crumpled so bad that it was too much of a disgust. "Eww! You can''t say that, seriously!"


    Nathalie rolled her eyes. "Obviously."


    "How about Jonathan?"


    "Huh?" She was taken aback from the incessant question. "That man had never stepped once inside the mansion, let alone my bedroom."


    "Then, who?" Daisy squinted her eyes, trying to find out what happened.


    "Nevermind that, it''s easy to deny the allegations as it''s just creative speculation and no evidence as though it was real."


    "That''s true." Then, Daisy''s eyes glimmered when she realized something else. "Wait, you knew about this?"


    "Of course, but not too long ago, though."


    "Isn''t this great?! This means Tyler would have to think twice on his next course of action! I knew that things would still be in your favor¡ª"


    "Hold up! Pause, a moment¡­"


    Then, Nathalie unfurled the wrapped manuscript for Daisy to give a quick read. Her eyes beheld such depth that was the same as hers, tracing two sources back and forth.


    "It doesn''t make sense, most of it shown are¡­ These¡ªthey are similar on all levels, most of them!" Daisy breathed, it took her a while to trace a few of the snippets that deemed the highlight of the manuscript, but some of them have also deviated.


    "My thoughts exactly."


    "It''s¡ªIt''s too much for a spoiler. It''s all in here!"


    "Even so, all of these gave me the ounce of motivation to stick with my decision. I trust my instincts."


    "Then go do it! I will always have your back." She wore a huge smile for quite some time, her support, as usual, gave her the push she needed. The support was insane and like another day won''t be too cruel for her.


    She smiled and peered sideways when Chad came with her unique code of order that wrapped nicely in an eco bag.


    "It should only be worth two eco-bags; why would I be carrying four of them?"


    "You''re about to return home. Go and celebrate it with your family; it''s my treat." She puckered her lips while giving a chic look at the bountiful packs.


    But her smile stifled when her eyes stole a glance to the side.


    Chad was star-struck with his face flushed from the sight. His body got stunned for some reason.


    Before they could continue with their chit-chat, the doorbell rang as the door went ajar.


    A beautiful lady, with her skin paler than snow, and her periwinkle hair that draped alongside her sapphire velvet and lace trumpet dress.


    She was draping with jewels and lustrous enough for the people to ogle into her opulence.


    With her cold gaze scouring around and hand gracefully clung onto her chest, she took cautious, light steps, which had more and more people drew their attention to her.


    Daisy leaned close to Nathalie as she whispered the words with the back of her hand covering the mouth. "Yes girl, she''s on fire, honey! A new gal in the city? Very eloquent, her style that is¡­"


    "Doesn''t she seem familiar?" Nathalie said.


    "Sure does, a cosplayer, duh. It makes me curious."


    "Girl¡­" Nathalie groaned for a moment. "Anyway, it looks so real that I can''t clock her edges." She put emphasis on the embroideries on the headdress and how tightly perched the wig was on her head.


    "A talented cosplayer, then. Impossible it would be real, no one would wear something grand in this city. What are we? In the Victorian period?"


    "Look she''s been very careful of her steps, is this some prank video?" Nathalie continued to gossip from the way she acted, and so did the rest of the customers, and staff within the cafe.


    Nathalie had been observing for a while, but the vibe she gave off was stern and indifferent, too real to be too unapproachable in normal circumstances. She had been stealing glances, back and forth, to her manuscript.


    Considering it was a cosplay, her very feature was so familiar that she could see it on the blogs and conventions of how a particular character was created.


    In the meantime, Daisy whispered to her, "Say, don''t you think she resembles Mystique Blackwell?"


    The moment she knew, her eyes bulged.


    "I''d say, as an author, I''m impressed. Exactly what I had envisioned before writing the story. I need to keep a low profile."


    Nathalie couldn''t agree more with her.


    "She''s been looking around for some time now."


    "If this is all a farce or not, get moving, people are already reaching their phones to take a picture."


    But even then, Daisy staggered for a while, as though she couldn''t take a step forward.


    The cosplayer was like a living portrait that even Nathalie didn''t want to waste this opportunity and took a snap for herself.

 Chapter 15 - Come Up Against

    Then again, it reached the point that it was a silent commotion; no one turned out willing to get too close and could only watch from afar. This made her wonder.


    "Are you alright?" She reaches out to her best friend, who stood frozen, which her touch she flinched and got back to her senses.


    "O¡ªOh! Yes, yes! I''m here. I''m going now."


    Both of them greeted each other with a happy new year.


    Nathalie gave Daisy a tight hug before she left. She had always been a thoughtful lady ever since, and she couldn''t help but wonder how she would reach this far without her.


    "Now go, Jonathan is waiting¡ªNo, your family is waiting for you. Better hurry! It''s almost late afternoon; you might not get there before the clock strikes twelve!"


    "Right!"


    Nathalie stood, carrying the eco bags, and strode her way out; meanwhile, the beautiful lady slowly approached her, almost intersecting their paths.


    Since she wanted to keep herself in disguise, she wanted to leave and not to draw so much attention, but her stares were too much to handle, so she confronted.


    "How may I help you?"


    The cosplayer hummed for a while before she uttered softly, so sultry in her voice, "Are those yours?"


    From the direction of the pointed finger, there she found the unwrapped manuscript laid on the table, which she hurriedly kept in her bag.


    "Thank you so much."


    However, she only took a glance and blinked once. This had her shrug internally from her indifferent aura.


    "You''re clumsy as ever, Nat."


    "I''d have gotten the award for that as well," Nathalie scoffed at Daisy.


    Without further ado, she left the cafe with a good lighted heart in her, humming, as she went and trudged her way out with four eco-bags of equivalent weights hung on her forearms. The customers eyed her with skepticism as though she was on a shopping spree in the mall.


    The only difference would only be about hoarding food.


    Caught within her line of sight, she found Jonathan, who raised his wrist and watched his white gold watch with a nod. Then shot up to see Nathalie, carrying a whole lot of bags. In an instant, he dashed and offered aid to her, in which she gladly took it.


    "Miss Quinn, why didn''t you give a holler that you needed help?"


    "Come on, it''s not that heavy, I did worse than these."


    He scratched his nape before his other hand reached out for the other eco-bag. "If you say so, but please don''t do this on your own when you''re not alone. What are these?"


    "Gifts from Daisy, you know how she is doing." She smiled.


    "... I see."


    However, Nathalie scrutinized him out: he was still in his usual uniform, even on boots and beret, which had her remind him without delay.


    "Jonathan, why are you still in that outfit?"


    "Ahh!" His eyes widened after carrying four eco-bags with ease; with that in mind, he averted his gaze, and he saw a subtle flush of crimson across his cheeks. "Because, I would feel awkward, standing here with a casual outfit¡ª"


    Nathalie began to giggle.


    Somehow, she took notice of the quick change of expression in his face, but was able to upkeep himself and draw back to the situation between them. Which, further noted, there''s something.


    While Nathalie smacked his back ever-so-lightly, she also giggled upon his reaction and strutted her way to her car and had him place the bags in a safe position. When things settled, she ought to ask him again.


    "Why not?" She grinned like a cheshire cat, which got his attention. "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of something else."


    This time, Jonathan was at loss of words.


    "Anything but that, Miss Quinn."


    Misery loves company, and a simple misunderstanding could go a long way.


    Of course, she looked at herself.


    ''Well, I think I''m in quite a disguise, so I''m confident.''


    "So Jonathan, do you intend to go with that outfit from our deal?"


    "Miss Quinn, don''t worry! I have it ready in the car."


    Those words garnered her a smirk as she leaned to his side. "You don''t mean to strip inside the car, yes?"


    Now, the redness of his face was all over. He flinched in subtlety as soon as he heard it. "No! I don''t mean it like that¡ª"


    "You''re so gullible! I know it, silly!"


    "Please don''t joke about that," he muttered, opening the car door for Nathalie to sit before he went to the driver''s seat comfortably.


    "I know, I know."


    "Miss Quinn, this will take one minute."


    "Timer starts now." While casually scrolling through her phone.


    Joke or not, it was different for him. He took off his beret and gloves. It was one swift motion as well that he unbuttoned all of the buttons as he went down, sliding out his fit coat away to the spare seat beside him.


    He went all out, gritting his teeth, and she could see beads of sweat forming his forehead and around his neck, but it didn''t let it distract him. Those lean muscles of his arms tensed with every move. He acted quickly.


    He then donned a beige buttoned sleeve as his inner, but he still grabbed a gray jacket for him to put on. At the same time, he took off the boots and wore classic boat shoes. He breathed out and panted for a while from the race of time.


    "Impressive, fifty-three seconds."


    Jonathan was out of breath; he took a curt nod, wiped his forehead with his spare handkerchief, and placed his uniform properly. Then it was time he drove them off the city.


    ''Look at him, so cute. It''s so nice to tease him.''


    "Well then. Remember what we deal for today, okay?"


    He nodded. "So, Miss Quinn, you took longer than usual today." Jonathan rechecked his wristwatch before he turned on the engine. "A couple of hours left before we get back to your village."


    "That¡­" she trailed off her voice for a while, glancing at him. "There was a beautiful lady that came into the store."


    "Was it the lady with an eloquent, flowing dress and particular headdress?"


    "Yes!" her squeals brimmed with vigor from his question, which had him flinch a tad bit. "My bad, but yes, she was the one causing a commotion. Do you know her?"

 Chapter 16 - Then Finally Coming

    "Not one bit. People outside were staring at her as well." Jonathan remained focus


    "You were outside waiting for me. Did you see where she came?"


    "No."


    "Did she take a taxi or what?"


    Jonathan shook his head, steering the wheel. "Not that as well."


    "What then?"


    "Not sure; the next thing I knew, she was there when I caught her on sight."


    "Do you mean she went full-blown peek-a-boo?"


    "I know it sounds crazy, but¡­" Jonathan couldn''t help but sigh groggily.


    Nathalie furrowed her eyebrows from his words, but it was clear that he was serious about his answer, and in no way could she mock him for it. Although as it piqued her curiosity, her head got loaded from the stress of how many things happened for today, just before the New Year.


    For a moment, she needed distraction.


    Her gaze drew back to the manuscript beside her before she took a good look at the city one last time of the year.


    Those amber eyes of hers reflected the ever flashing images of towering skyscrapers¡ªwhere the artists dreamed, and the engineers realized them¡ªbuilt side by side in an exact grid pattern.


    Indeed, the sky shied away further as the urban lights were everywhere; there found several floors of these buildings light up, scattered. Moreover, its brilliance slinked down to the roads of every corner therein with illumination.


    People shuffled and chased the pavements along the bustling streets while the cars roared as they interweaved several crossroads.


    But the vastness of the city almost slid behind her as her vision greeted more and more lush meadows. It was then her train of thoughts interrupted when she realized they were out of the city.


    The sun had yet to break twilight in the sky and about to paint with tangerine and crimson hues. Even the green across the plains, a few notable glints from the grasses, and the shallow creeks reflected off a golden glow. Behind found the mountains and hills rolled with rhythm after several rounds from far afield.


    Everything flashed through her eyes so beautifully like she was in a panorama.


    ''I miss this scenery. It certainly is beautiful and refreshing to my eyes.''


    The delighted look in her eyes took a toll as she noticed the slight ache of her neck, making her lean for a while.


    "Are we almost there, Jonathan?"


    "Not yet, Miss Quinn. We will get there in about three more hours."


    "Did you double check all of the baggages I need to bring home?"


    Jonathan took a curt nod. "Aren''t they too many, Miss Quinn? Could have used a bus for this lot."


    "What are you saying? I have a plan, though."


    He took a quick glance before looking at the road. It was as clear as day how he got caught up into a confusion.


    "This is the plan. You will present yourself as a rich boyfriend, simple."


    "What?!" Even from his profile, Nathalie saw how his eyebrows furrowed deep with gritted teeth.


    "Hear me out."


    All Nathalie wanted for her plan to succeed is share whatever she had on behalf of Jonathan.


    Making him not only one hottie boyfriend but also with incredible wealth he possess enables her to extend much help towards her family.


    At this moment, it seemed that Jonathan had the idea as far as her intention went. He just sighed in defeat because he knew all too well about her upbringing.


    For almost a year Jonathan served her, the humble life she had took an unexpected turn.


    The blessings of fortune came but she could never share them, even towards her family.


    Julia, for sure, would think of something crazy that not even the two of them wanted to know.


    "Are you sure you''ll do this though?"


    "Mom will take the bait, if it comes from you." Nathalie crossed her arm, nodding. "Anyway, you look, smell, and sound like a rich man. Doesn''t make a difference."


    "Fake it ''til you make it."


    "Exactly."


    Jonathan gave up and steered the wheel, trying to turn left from the path he would drive.


    "This is just temporary, mind you. A boyfriend that is¡­" From the rear mirror, Jonathan stared at her, albeit suave to contest his gaze.


    Nathalie knew what he hinted, which she was unfazed by his sudden advances.


    While it''s true he was attractive, she had grown fond of him. But his goofy side showed like he was a big brother that he never had.


    Something she could rely on, thinking about it made her giggle.


    "Well, it''s just for a few meetings. Eventually, I''ll bring it up to her when we break up. That way she won''t have any further expectations. I''m sure her mind would go crazy. She will go after your riches."


    "No, ''your riches,'' Miss Quinn," he clarified.


    "Right."


    "I remember one time when you tried to send money. She screamed to throw it away and asked if you''re meeting sugar daddies."


    Nathalie almost choked from his chides, leaving her coughing hard.


    Nathalie Quinn lived quite a rural life and pursued her studies as soon as she got to her college life. It was a daunting challenge, but she overcame them with grit and perseverance. To think of many things that happened in several years, from ups and downs, she remained forever thankful.


    But it''s not like she hadn''t seen her family. Whenever golden opportunities arrive, such as a long week vacation, she would never hesitate to take them; but of course, it comes once in a blue moon.


    With that in mind, she slowly removed her accessories, sunglasses, and anything in between that could stand out and garnered their attention. Lastly, she unbuckled her belt and removed her leather dress. Sliding it out was like a cocoon breaking through a metamorphosis, revealing a bright floral dress with flared hem and sleeves.


    Of course, she couldn''t forget her old phone that survived even before she got to college.


    Her family knew the different Nathalie, and she would be damned if they knew what was up.


    Afterwhich, she slumped back and closed her eyes. The heavy burden ebbed her body, causing her consciousness to dwindle more than ever, and swirled to her dreams.

 Chapter 17 - Panorama Of Dreams

    A lot of rumbling noise came and assaulted her ear; her frail body trembled every harsh tone they utter. Bruises and deep lacerations spread throughout her arms, across her torso and legs. One could only imagine the grave pain it could bring, but it wasn''t; instead, her body went numb as the smooth floor offered nothing but cold.


    "Your Majesty! Only but a punishment beyond death would be appropriate for that treacherous woman!"


    "How could someone like her dare to do some outrageous moves! Please make your decision. Your Majesty!"


    Nathalie was somehow helpless, and she was too dizzy to give a damn about what was about to occur in her surroundings.


    ''Ugh¡­ Where am I?''


    Her eyes drooped so heavily; it was hard to open for a while. She knew she had to muster up the remaining strength she had.


    Their incessant roars and anger rose nonstop as something fueled them. Nathalie didn''t know where she was, but their voices were all over the place.


    Like she was surrounded by them.


    ''Can''t move... My body¡ªWho and what are they talking about?''


    She knew that her hands were leashed and kneeled for all she could. Her head swayed slowly but remained upkeep with all of their harsh demeanors.


    "Your Majesty, the Grand Duchess of the North, Mystique Blackwell, must be held accountable for all her actions and punish her accordingly!"


    ''Mystique Blackwell?''


    Something in her lit up; she mustered the remaining strength she had upon opening her eyes. There, her gaze greeted the sheen marble floor, going up were several figures, not any different from beautiful deities she could discern, standing beside her.


    But she could only gulp hard on her dry throat when their stares held animosity.


    ''Am I¡­ Mystique Blackwell again? Is this another glimpse of the dream again?''


    Even with droopy eyes, she couldn''t help but assess the situation she was in.


    Their complaints and criticisms were aimed at her, but she still thought how it was getting worse.


    This wasn''t the first time she experienced as she had this since she was young.


    Never did once she really talked about what it was then.


    Else, she would have been labeled as a lunatic.


    Several scenarios would flash in her dreams, and only then would the sensation lessen if she got to write them until her heart''s content.


    ''Why do I always keep on dreaming with these scenarios so fresh and new? It''s speaking to me that I have to write them in the chapters as well¡ª''


    "Your Majesty!" A young man''s voice roared coldly, shifting his face to the side, talking to the man, who sat lavishly on a golden throne. "I agree that her punishment must be worse than death. Please let your decision be known amongst your loyal subjects."


    Nathalie threw a glare at him.


    ''Those eyes beamed with a gleaming aquamarine hue and a voluminous hair with full fringe and parted two loose locks on the side. Grand Duke Sylvester Salvator.''


    Despite her pitiful state, she couldn''t help but assess his face from a distance. But she couldn''t concentrate when his every word incited anger amongst the loaded crowd.


    From the center, Nathalie saw how his finger tapped on the armrest of the throne. The other arm propped his cheek. His ruby eyes leered at her as she was nothing but a piece of garbage. His ebony kempt hair allowed a majestic crown perched atop, gleaming for everyone to revere in his presence.


    "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion." Another man stepped forth, gesturing his bow, earning a silence and glance among the audience.


    Right then and there, she knew who it was.


    ''The Crown Prince has stepped on the stage once more.'' Nathalie couldn''t help but glare at him.


    ''This situation I am in; I guess I know what it is the moment he made that suggestion now¡­ The long-awaited banishment.''


    From his albino features, from the skin to his crimson eyes and ebony hair inherited from his Majesty, the Emperor of the Dysnomia Empire, she knew it was the heir apparent, Prince Athan Vladimir.


    "Continue¡­" The voice, tinged with the icy death of the Emperor, resounded the air; even Nathalie couldn''t help but shudder, tensing her muscles. She gazed downward and shut her eyes for good.


    "She may have done good deeds, but it should not tantamount for all the loss and misery she had brought upon the Dysnomia Empire, a banishment to the Thousand Isles shall suffice, and not even death can save her from it."


    His roaring voice appealed to the noblemen within the Royal Palace, earning a division of opinions; at first, there were a series of mumbles erupted among them, knowing what kind of place that was in there.


    ''Thousand Isles, wait¡­ I¡­''


    At most, they could only perceive the place where the sun''s brilliance couldn''t break through the dense clouds of the place. From the edges found whirlpools and walls of tornadoes that span towards the horizon.


    For all Nathalie knew, Thousand Isles was the neutral place she wrote as one of the banishment locations in her worldbuilding; many neighboring kingdoms and empires had yet to venture beyond it.


    Its location was found several miles away from the Dysnomia Empire''s southern borders, but this also worked in their favor. It formed a natural barrier against the enemies who would trek and attack from the south.


    The more their arguments went heated; many nobles took their side with Athan as it was no different from their punishments aforementioned. What awaited her in that place was all of the above.


    Even if it was a dream, she couldn''t help but curb in from their dissent.


    Nathalie was always helpless; she could only watch how things unfurl before her.


    "Silence!" The Emperor let out a sharp roar, bringing them to utter silence. His gaze turned bright, as red as fresh blood. "I made my decision¡­"


    His voice always made her shoulders quiver, but the last ounce of her strength had her consciousness wane to a distortion she could never decipher; thoughts began to ebb and flowed like tides in the sea, and long before she knew it, her vision collapsed to pitch darkness.

 Chapter 18 - Lights Camera Action

    "... Miss Quinn? Miss Quinn?"


    Her head bore heavy, but Jonathan''s never-ceasing calls kept her in check of the situation she was in. A slight shock of her hand and twitching eyes was enough for him to calm down.


    She let out a groan; even with eyes closed, all she could hear was the sudden rustles of a plastic.


    "It must have been a terrible nightmare, Miss Quinn. I have packed some painkillers in case of emergency."


    "What¡ªDid something happen?"


    "You were mumbling inaudibly, and you started to squirm in your seat, so I thought of pulling the car up and checked your condition."


    "Ahh! I see¡­" She tried to shift her position, but the sore that bloomed from her nape ensnared her to do so. In return, she let out a moan, kneading her nape. "Let me have it."


    Jonathan grabbed a water bottle in a safe vessel together with the painkiller and gave it to her¡ªhands held up, waiting since she didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Upon taking medication, she heaved a deep sigh and thought about the dreams she had.


    It was quiet but leaned more to serene than eerie; Jonathan was patient enough to look after and tend to Nathalie''s needs.


    "This isn''t the first time you saw me in this situation, Jonathan."


    "Indeed, Miss Quinn."


    Nathalie took a glimpse on his profile; seeing how he neither frowned nor smirked from her caused a smile on her face.


    ''He''s not even apprehensive to my predicament ever since¡­''


    Withal, she began to clear her throat. "Don''t you feel weird about this, Jonathan?"


    "Quite a sleep talking, but I''m impressed like you''re in a screenplay."


    A hearty laugh erupted from her lips while closing her eyes in relief. "I was also active in the theater club back in the day."


    Jonathan wasn''t the type of a person who would read books, but since he was with her; he got the opportunity to do so, and even a person like him got to enjoy her story, and at this point, he was one of the few people who knew about her peculiar illness.


    "Where are we?"


    "We are a couple of miles away from Littletwig Village, Miss Quinn. It''s quarter past nine as well."


    The moment she heard the time, she snapped her eyes and sat upright from her cozy seat. "Jonathan! Go!"


    "Without delay." He revved back the engine up and drove off the car in an instant. Her vision was slightly obscured but manageable. She arched her neck, gazing at the starry night sky.


    ''Again, that was so surreal. It''s not the first time I had such a dream, but it was getting more depressing. Why now?''


    She couldn''t help but drink again from the bottled water in her grasp. Her train of thoughts allowed her to drink hasty, making pints of water trickle down her ivory skin. Drop after drop, on her dress, had the water plopped.


    It took her quite a while as she noticed the water that splashed her thighs, stopping her from drinking. But then again, she was amazed at how her dress was nowhere damp or moist.


    ''This, too, is another issue. I feel like I''m going insane from this. I should''ve gotten another appointment and get myself checked.''


    Meanwhile, as soon as they entered the Littletwig Village, Jonathan kept the light beam low and did whatever he could to get less attention from the onlookers.


    He could only advance in a hot chase to lose track of them as it was inevitable for them to notice at first glance.


    Her constant woes caused her to lose all of her attention from her surroundings; if not for Jonathan telling her that she was several blocks away from her home, she wouldn''t notice one bit.


    It was winter, but surprisingly, it hadn''t snowed for twelve days.


    "You can park that car there, and it''s safe." Nathalie pointed in the direction of a small lot that could conceal the car from unwanted attention. The two two-story houses could give the small lot a claustrophobic effect to anyone driving, but both knew better.


    It was a small price to pay.


    Jonathan parked with excellent proficiency, and the two of them got out at the same time. She turned her head and gave him a look.


    "You know the drill."


    "Yes, Miss Quinn¡ª"


    "Nat..."


    "Right, Nat..."


    "Really, bruh." Nathalie breathed out of sarcasm with her eyes stopping the urge to roll sideways.


    She took a strut and moved inches towards him; upon closer look, he averted his gaze with a slight blush. This earned her a hearty laugh.


    ''He''s so easy to fluster; I can''t¡ª How much more if I have to tease him? We have done and practiced this several times, and he''s still at it.''


    Even so, she cleared her throat. "Get it together, Jonathan. Don''t tell me you caught feelings all this time?"


    While they were at it, her arm slinked to his like any normal couple would do as they shuffle across the street.


    This gave a repulsed gesture from Jonathan. "No! How could I even, Miss Quinn¡ª"


    "Dear¡­"


    "Ahh! Yes, dear ¡­ No! Nat! Please don''t joke about that; I have a girlfriend already."


    Right then and there, she lost it. A round of giggle escaped her lips. "I know, I know; I''m sorry, alright? It must have been hard for you not to spend with her this new year."


    "Not really, she''s spending the new year with her family. So all''s good."


    "I see. I shall give you incentives more than I gave to Theodore and the rest."


    Nathalie, as much as she wanted to pat his head, had to stop soon as her gaze laid on his head.


    "Nice!" He pumped a fist in the air.


    "Then make it count! If this is to work, we need to convince them as we are lovers."


    "You can count on me."


    "Almost there. Now, let''s get this act real, okay?" Nathalie mused, and Jonathan nodded in glee.


    "You need to have this first." He took off his jacket for her to latch on to her shoulders. "It''s cold outside."


    This time she was speechless.

 Chapter 19 - Long Awaited Appearance

    For the same reason, he was all in smiles right now; she couldn''t help but heave a sigh.


    Nathalie tried to tug the jacket, now comfortable, while such a branded jacket perched on her svelte shoulders. "W¡ªWell, what about you?"


    "I''m stronger than you think." He shrugged as though the eco-bags he carried were never a problem to him.


    "Whatever you say."


    Even with their slinked arms back on track, she reached for his hand. Once touched, their fingers intertwined, no gaps left found in between. Both noticed the surge of warmth from their clasped hands.


    They looked at each other in the eyes, and the two laughed like there was no tomorrow. Even with their guise, there was no hint of malice found.


    "This is passable. We''re almost there." She pointed with the wrapped manuscript in her other hand.


    "I can see that, but you should let your boyfriend take the heavy stuff for you." Without waiting for her approval, he quickly pulled it away from her and tucked it beside him. "You''re free to carry your sling bag; even if I did, you wouldn''t agree to it, right?"


    "Thank you for that." She beamed ever-so-warmly.


    He had a pompadour haircut hidden beneath his usual beret, but he decided to ruin his hair to give off an effect such as disheveled fringes and bangs. His entire appearance was no different from a model in a magazine.


    "Looks like you went to a lavish salon for your get-up."


    Jonathan peered at her before putting up a wide grin.


    "I have to be presentable, Nathalie. I must show them how a rich gentleman should act, am I not?"


    Nathalie squinted, letting her silence speak to him.


    ''Even his accent changed into something sophisticated.''


    "Alright, Mr. Jonathan Kyle Lewis."


    Truthfully, Jonathan had a prominent modeling career in his history when he submitted his resume, but Nathalie knew why he was up for the unique job.


    He also learned several languages, had neat and outstanding profiles like a masters degree holder of astrophysics and a title holder: a middleweight champion.


    In an interview, he showed certificates from training, and licenses how he was well-trained to use firearms and whatnot.


    Nathalie could go over it for days, but she didn''t have to dwell further because she almost won the lottery.


    A man with plenty of tricks up his sleeve, this alone would secure her life and live properly without her worrying about danger.


    To be fair, she was somehow thankful to Daisy, if not her referrals, then she would still be looking for a suitable bodyguard. But even if she got one, she wondered if he would be as capable as Jonathan.


    Either way, Jonathan was satisfied with the amount of incentives he would receive. To him, she was different from employers. Most of the contracts he signed opt for exclusive contracts. But even if hers was also exclusive, it was almost non-exclusive.


    She remembered how Jonathan clarified the terms and conditions but she was firm about it, almost retorted how she felt personally attacked as though her intelligence was that low. Withal, she called the lawyer and assisted throughout the discussion.


    Nathalie understood the situation, even if she was in his shoes. It would seem too good to be true. He mentioned he would need some time to think but it didn''t take long for him to take the opportunity.


    Great amount of freedom, leisure on top of the salary and other benefits, one might as well sell their soul to take such a task.


    Jonathan chuckled deeply, then gazed upfront. "Great. I think we''re here?"


    "Not yet."


    A great frown formed on his forehead, which had him lean to the side, close to her whispering. "Huh? But we had a brief meeting about this¡ª"


    "You''re too close." Nathalie backed a little; his warm breath brushed her earlobe, which was a weird sensation to her.


    "Sorry."


    "They might see the car, silly. Besides, this is a good form of exercise, you think so?"


    Jonathan scoffed at her. "Might as well act as the rich guy then. Besides, I''d rather do a couple of reps in the gym or run on a treadmill at least." His eyes then scoured on the rural street; some people went back and forth from the path.


    Most of them were of middle age to elders, and soon as they spotted them. They earned whispers from here and there. But it didn''t take long for them to recognize who she was¡­


    "My God, Nathalie, you haven''t changed a bit!" An elder hollered at her.


    "That''s very kind of you to say, Mr. Aldrien. I''m in a hurry if you excuse us." Nathalie smiled before she linked back at Jonathan.


    Their inaudible voices turned into choral that continued to buzz their ears. When they were a tad far from the main street, Jonathan couldn''t help but mumble from their comments.


    "Wow, what nosy neighbors."


    "What do you expect in rural areas?" Nathalie puckered her lips. "Oh! We''re almost there!"


    One must say that her house bore an impression of humble beginnings, nothing grand that was in the frontage of the house, but it was more than decent. The mansion that she owned and this was, in no way, comparable.


    Nathalie clicked on the button, and it started to buzz.


    It took several seconds for them to hear sudden thuds that grew larger and louder than it was before. Opening the small gate was Nathalie''s Mother, Julia, in a green tailored dress that draped up to her ankles with a black jacket that she wore from the cold, covered her mouth and on the verge of tears.


    "My Talia¡­ I¡ªwaited for so long, you''re here!" she croaked, trudging close to her with a big hug. Of course, the obedient and loving daughter that she was, she reciprocated without a hitch.


    Both of them had a warm embrace for who knew how long; on the other hand, Jonathan remained beside her, smiling at them.


    "I miss you so much. We all do¡ª" Before, Julia had hiccups, then she turned hostile soon as she glared at Jonathan, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 20 - In Hot Seat

    Nathalie leaned closer to Jonathan and had a smile from ear to ear before she said anything else. "Mom, this is my boyfriend, Jonathan."


    "Oh, is that so?" Julia had her lips parted, with eyes squinting, as she bobbed her head ever-so-slowly. "I finally got to meet the one who took our only daughter by a storm. Quite a fine young man..."


    ''Even her eyes went thorough examination, up and down, like some airport checkpoint¡ª'' She then got her attention when Julia''s eyes glimmered from the branded clothes with the expensive watch and necklace Jonathan wore after taking account of his angelic face and toned physique.


    "Oh dear, come on in." She rushed to Jonathan''s side, chortling, and entertained him as they entered the house. "Talia, don''t slack off!"


    Just like that, Nathalie inwardly smirked when her Mother took the bait. It turned how she became an entourage, accommodating him as a VIP.


    She couldn''t help but laugh inwardly as to how her mom suddenly switched so much.


    Jonathan and Nathalie looked at each other, giving a sign it was a success.


    ''I could only hope for the best that it turns out well and he will hold it for as long as he can.''


    They went inside with her mother, Julia, causing a storm and called her husband to bring out the wine and prepare the living room for additional guests for the New Year.


    Currently, Jonathan, Nathalie, and her parents, Julia Nicole Quinn and William Pierre Quinn, occupied the living room. Presenting themselves as couples, the two of them sat together in a love seater¡ªcozy sectional couch set in white chiffon fabric and silver-enameled oakwood. Their position was adjacent to Nathalie''s parents, and never once had their gaze softened the moment they took a seat.


    It was a battlefield, Julia came off strong with her questions that sometimes left him off-guard, but he still did his best.


    However calm Nathalie tried to be, she could feel Jonathan''s forearms tense as she slinked around hers.


    ''Goodness, Jonathan, we can''t blow this up.'' She pondered in a faltering manner while watching his reaction from the peripheral vision; so far, he could still make a straight face.


    "Oh my, your boyfriend is so shy. I never knew he had this side." Julia laughed. "Perhaps I thought so differently, like he was assertive."


    However, Nathalie refuted as she rolled her eyes. "Mom! You asked such crazy questions that even I''m afraid to answer; how could you?"


    "Was it? My bad." She feigned innocence and went with peals of laughter.


    ''Goodness, I can''t with her, she''s very lively.''


    "Nevermind that; I missed you so much, Mom. Look at your nails; such a bright shade for rouge, and your hair got permed as well? I''m still glad you didn''t change color; those silky black strands of your hair looked great on you."


    The stars gleamed in her daughter''s eyes, showering the Mother of the household with compliments.


    "Of course!" Julia reached her hair with a caress. "I have to be pretty this new year. I''d be damned more than ever¡ª Took me by surprise with this healthy young man over here. You, too, seem like a perfect pair. Don''t you agree, mi amor?"


    William hummed deep, trying to ride with Julia''s enthusiasm, but it was clear that if looks could kill, then he was slitting Jonathan''s throat at most. But there''s nothing he could do when the other one was deeply enthused.


    Just when they thought it was over, she went on through her clothes.


    "Even that evening dress of yours screamed elegance. Are those hand-sewn blue sequins?"


    With a pearl necklace, white gold belt, and scarpin heels, Julia was all dressed up for the occasion.


    "Of course, Talia. It''s natural as we''re about to celebrate the new year. I ''bought'' these at the ''mall'' that I used to shop." She giggled again, placing such emphasis on her choice of words.


    Nathalie couldn''t help but beam a lopsided grin although she pondered otherwise, ''I know you swiped it with your credit card from the local thrift store; went on a spree again. Goodness, this Mom has serious troubles with paying bills. If only she knew...''


    "Mom, I thought brother bought them for you?"


    Julia flailed her hand lightly at her. "What are you saying? Your brother bought some for your Dad; I can handle mine," she avowed while tugging William''s cobalt suit and tie, with tucked white inner sleeves in his indigo trousers and loafers.


    Indeed, Nathalie was impressed to see his Father''s attire for the matter. It wasn''t his usual style as he was fine with anything, but she thought about how her Mother asked for help and dressed him up tonight.


    Not like with Julia as she may not feel those strong bonds with him, but with credit to where it''s due, she gave a handful of compliments of how quiffed his straight black hair and with a new pair of cerulean glasses that matched his blue eyes.


    They might be in their early fifties, but those wrinkles and fine lines weren''t subtle in the first place, passable as late bachelors and bachelorettes.


    "Which brings me to my next point." Julia''s gaze was sharp as she languidly sat on the sofa, placing her other arm on William''s lap. "You didn''t even tell us you''re bringing the boyfriend you have been telling us for several months after you graduated."


    "Excuse me?" Nathalie arched her eyebrows. "I did say I would bring him soon¡ª"


    "You did? I don''t think you have, not on this date of the year, Talia."


    She rolled her eyes as she had a sudden rise of temperature, searing her from neck up from how she feigned ignorance. ''Really now¡­''


    "Anyway, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Jonathan."


    Jonathan deeply chuckled as though he was also overjoyed by the good graces of Nathalies'' crazy parents. "It''s also a pleasure to meet both of you¡ª"


    But then Julia went on and almost cut them off again, catching them off guard with a daring question.


    "Now, has my Talia made a move this year¡ª?"

 Chapter 21 - An Eerie Nostalgia

    "Mom!" She hissed and leaned close to her, almost covering her mouth as she tried to cut her off from the kind of conversation it would go, to think she would get to it right from the get-go. "Don''t make him feel too uncomfortable. My boyfriend isn''t like that!"


    Nathalie gestured his hand at Jonathan, who propped his elbow on his thighs with clasped hands, lowering his head while he avoided their stern gazes.


    "So it is true¡­"


    "Mom! We need to talk." She grabbed her arm as she tried to pull her up. Her Mother went all clueless, spouting a series of ''Why''s but not that she would entertain them until they get to the kitchen.


    "Mi Amor! I hope you can entertain Jonathan for a while." She hollered with a sweet wink at him, even being dragged out of the living room.


    William didn''t answer, but he grabbed a wine from the cool box beside him, thumbs up to boot.


    ''This family, really¡­''


    Nathalie took a stride on the varnished hardwood floor; the place she was in bore no difference from any humble home: a two-story house with each ceiling almost thrice her height and spacious enough for five members.


    From the beige walls had bookshelves with the TV set, and the other side had plaques and frames of unforgettable memories and a bunch of family photos¡ªboth early and later years. There were also individual pictures, hung with a descending pattern, of hers and her brothers: medals, certificates, and worthy displayers found in them as well.


    Everything was plain and neat for most of the living room, with a tinge of nature themes around. The choice of furniture, motifs, and ornamental plants that Julia took care of thoroughly gave her soul a sudden nostalgia.


    She could say the same thing for the dining room conjoined with the small kitchen, except with the appliances deemed necessary for everyday use. Out of them all, eyes ogled at the myriad displays of food¡ªfrom appetizers to desserts for the new year.


    ''What a bountiful night!''


    "Okay, Talia. We''re now far away from them. What are you doing?"


    "No, Mom, what are ''You'' doing over there? You know he''s the shy type; why should you tease him?"


    More than anything, Julia grinned, and she knew she was up to no good. "Say, I''m proud of you. He''s quite a catch." With her eyebrow arched to intriguing heights.


    "Mom, I swear, don''t you dare embarrass me." She rubbed at her temple. "Right, Jonathan and I are tired from the trip. May we have something to drink, please?"


    "A drink¡ª?"


    "Jonathan!" she yelled several steps away from the living room, peeking her head out for him to see. "Do you want a glass of pineapple juice?"


    "I do need one!"


    "See? I told you, Mom." Of course, it was scripted; it was one of her contingency plans to escape from such delirious interrogation. She crossed her arm, harrumphing, then back to Jonathan. "Mom will get you in a minute, so hang in there."


    "You¡­" Squinting and with a pout, Julia''s lips let out a fair warning, "You better watch out¡ª"


    "And you better not pout. I''m telling you why."


    "Whatever. Do you need one as well?" Julia asked, which Nathalie nodded in response." Okay, I''ll get back to you."


    "Oh, before I go and forget this." Nathalie clasped her hands and reached for her sling bag, and got a box that''s wrapped aesthetically. "This is for you."


    "Oh my, may I open it right now?"


    Julia asked, which then slowly tugged the white lace from Nathalie''s signal. There, it was a branded smartphone, and her jaw dropped as she couldn''t believe it in her eyes.


    "Mom, I think you need a smartphone more than anything else. So I hope you take good care of that."


    More than anything, Nathalie hoped that she would understand at this moment what she wanted to convey with this initiative.


    "How could I even take this? I''m grateful to be able to receive this marvelous gift from your boyfriend."


    "He would be happier than ever if you would take it to heart and handle it with care. I hope you don''t make it hard for him, please." Nathalie reached for her Mother''s hands, caressing her slightly calloused palms. "Also, I will continue to work hard, so please take care of yourself."


    "I know, I know. You got me so emotional now." Julia harrumphed and turned her back.


    Nathalie just knew what she thought after seeing Jonathan, but then, the other side of her couldn''t help but tell if only she knew.


    She could only fake it until she made it to the end, the time that would favor her¡ªthe only daughter that her parents could be proud of¡­


    "There are still more gifts from his car."


    "I knew it! You two didn''t just walk all the way here, and I feel bad that the streets are too narrow here¡ªFoolish girl!" Julia smacked Nathalie''s shoulder lightly. "Why didn''t you call us?"


    "Mom, we''re almost late because he still has some appointments. Even suggested bringing this for now as a token of appreciation. After we celebrate the new year, we will bring our luggage and gifts here."


    "...Entendio¡­"


    "I will go upstairs for a while, Mom. I have to put this manuscript I have on my study desk."


    "You do that." Julia waved off her hand as she walked to the kitchen sink.


    She then took astride to the stairs. Every platform she took brought more nostalgia, the pressuring and competitive childhood she had.


    Her brother, James Wyatt Quinn, was in the room adjacent to the stairs. She knocked thrice and greeted her brother but expected the same reply.


    "You''re here already. Happy New Year, go and change your clothes." He muttered indifferently behind closed doors.


    "What a heartwarming and gallant reply." Her replies dripped with satire and moved out to the next.


    There was no surprise seeing the next room: his little brother, Peter Neil Quinn, who cursed aloud while he slammed his table as what she heard behind the doors.


    She just stood by the door; as much as she wanted to wait and surprise them, she just heaved a sigh. "I guess the two of them could care less," she uttered before moving away.


    Suddenly, Nathalie got a call¡ªfrom Daisy Rae Adelaide, which made her smile.


    But her face cracked when it was his voice quaked and not from Daisy.


    "...Jean¡ªMah Jean, I¡ªbut¡­"

 Chapter 22 - An Uncanny Encounter

    To be fair, her heart wavered from his melancholic calls of her name along with the inaudible slurs.


    ''Damn, this man is drunk as fuck. There he goes with the accent,''she pondered, then replied, "What do you want Tyler?"


    "Wha¡ªthe meaning o'' news? You did theez!"


    "No way¡ª"


    Tyler cut her off, and clicked his tongue before slurring again, "Don'' get cocky¡­ You never get dizz fah withou'' me!"


    "I have enough of your mind games, Tyler. I''m giving up on you."


    Nathalie turned it off; to her, it was too much. This time, she ought to draw the line.


    For her sake.


    To her room, she entered and turned on the lights. Her room had a purple spare bed, a nightstand with adjacent vanity, and few ornamental plants into a golden glow.


    Nathalie shuffled across her room and placed the manuscripts on the organized study desk she had. Her fingers swabbed on its surface.


    Indeed, it was clean.


    Much the same before she left.


    She placed the manuscript on her study table and glanced at blue imprints nearby the edge of the sheet. Out of curiosity, she wanted to graze her hands, but it only earned a hiss from the bitter cold that assaulted her fingers.


    "The heck is this? Wait... My make-up kit inside this¡ª" When she opened, a cold mist greeted her face, which had her repulsed from it.


    This time, many things have turned crazy for her, as if the medicines that she took weren''t enough.


    It''s been a long time since she had to maintain this kind of lifestyle for the sake of her sanity, but it seems like it got too much.


    Not even her parents knew about what was going on with their only daughter.


    ''This is getting out of hand. Not these too!'' Immediately, her hands reached the phone and secretly dialed with a special button that needed immediate care with her medicine.


    For a while, she knew nature called her, so she went to the ensuite, where she took her time and contemplated how the night would turn out.


    From uncertainties of her career...


    To compromising her identity...


    ''Things might not start well this year¡­'' She sighed, then pressed the flush. ''Guess, I''ve been taking too many pills.''


    Going to the lavatory, she turned on the faucet. Her train of thoughts preoccupied her once more, not noticing how her old watch got wet from the gushing waters.


    ''My watch!''


    With a panic, she turned it off and checked her old school wristwatch.


    Again, it wasn''t wet.


    Yet again.


    Before her heart skipped a beat, a course of frigid breeze caressed her skin.


    ''Did I even open the windows?'' She decided to take a peek.


    From there, the draping purple voile curtains, stood a woman with alluring beauty; her icy periwinkle hair waved unbridled with the cold winds.


    She was familiar, deeply so that it bore the same resemblance to the cosplayer she met several hours ago.


    Nathalie was in shock; her head wouldn''t process for a while when the lady afore her held the same manuscript in her hands. A rush of adrenaline was on her as she shrieked.


    It was the cosplayer.


    "My manuscript! You thief!"


    The lady wasn''t startled, shifting towards Nathalie; her indigo eyes contested her gaze.


    Only a few words were said, but the lady uttered them like she was out of breath.


    "... Finally, I got the chance to meet the Goddess¡­"


    "What on earth is she talking about¡ª?" She shook her head fast after a mumble, blinking. "Most importantly... Goddess? A who?!"


    Nathalie stood several steps away from her. More than anything else, her eyes glued at the manuscript that held from her trembling hands.


    ''I didn''t think there would be a stalker in my room, not on New Year''s Eve! But then...''


    "You psycho!" It was all Nathalie could utter. "This isn''t a good joke!"


    But even then, the more she scrutinized, her intricacy was the same person that Nathalie thought about one of her characters.


    It was the same cosplayer who wasn''t only significant at the attire, but also how she portrayed such a character as Mystique Blackwell blew her mind.


    ''The periwinkle hair, indigo eyes, alabaster skin tone, that choice of elaborate dress¡­''


    Once the lady made one step closer, Nathalie did the same, although backward.


    She drew an invisible line as though it was a boundary between them. Which only had her peer on the floor. Moreover, became apprehensive as she tried not to peel off her gaze from the precious manuscript that was in her hands.


    "D¡ªDon''t come any closer! Whoever you are¡ª!"


    However, the lady had her voice croak once more, "You¡­ You are the Goddess. Is this place¡­ Your so-called paradise?" Her eyes began to gloss as she bit her lip. "This place, not even befitting for a deity to settle¡ªno gold, no stones, not even jewelry on sight."


    She wore a grandeur dress with feathered linings, draping on the floor. The gaze of the cosplayer-turned-out-to-be-a-stalker checked the puddle of water that was around Nathalie.


    "You are the one..." Then went back to take a read of her manuscript; tears overcrowded her eyes to the rim cascaded slowly on her cheeks as she let out a sultry voice, "...So this was what became of me? Just like that, a life predetermined to die."


    Nathalie remained shut; her pupils dilated from what happened; something in her shut down no matter how she tried to get herself to budge.


    Her mouth went agape as she gasped for air. "Tell me!"


    In an instant, Nathalie flinched from the sharp tone of her voice.


    "I¡ªI knew nothing what you''re¡ªtalking¡ªabout."


    Her mind was in chaos; who would''ve known to see a cosplayer and be deeply into a character, and the manuscript that has yet to come out to boot. At first, she thought it was all but a gimmick as few knew about her identity.


    "W¡ªWe can talk about this in a civilized manner; please put that pile of paper on the table." She repeatedly shoved her hands slowly.


    In the meantime, she secretly reached for the button hidden so well on her wristwatch. ''I can still contact Jonathan if I click this GPS signal button, and then I have to get away from here. Not with my family; it''s dangerous.''


    "This? Why should I?" She took a prompt move of the manuscript to the side, which made Nathalie ease a tad bit.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Change me¡­"

 Chapter 23 - The Mystical Appearance

    When Nathalie noticed how upset she was, she furrowed her eyebrows. "What?"


    "I said, change me." She keep on insisting such lines in which Nathalie had no idea what she was talking about. At this point, she thought of reporting her to the police.


    But out of all words she uttered, it was the weirdest.


    "The fuck¡ª?"


    "If you don''t want to, then might as well ruin this so that I would be able to change the course of my destiny!"


    "Crazy bitch¡­ I need help," she muttered, dashing towards the door. She was about to call for help when a wave of frost crashed onto its wooden surface, releasing a ghastly mist of cold and thick sheet of ice.


    ''Magical powers?! Am I dreaming?!'' she breathed while she slumped to the ground. Her arms trembled and could never crawl further as her skin touched the door.


    Even after all this spectacular magic flashed in front of her, it was already out of her equation. It was making her believe that it was none other than the person in her nightmares.


    It was really Mystique Blackwell.


    In the flesh¡­


    "The Mystique I know doesn''t speak!"


    "Only I got to find it when I got banished to Thousand Isles! Exactly written here!" she retorted, pointing her finger on the manuscript.


    ''Just what is going on here? Am I missing something?'' Amidst the chaos, Nathalie tried to pick up the pace, as not only her life was on the line, but also her manuscript and her family.


    "I can hear the footsteps." Mystique narrowed her eyes as she muttered coldly.


    Soon, loud thuds began to ring her ear that came beyond the closed doors, and the muffling voice grew louder than it was before.


    "Miss Quinn?! Are you there?!"


    ''Jonathan!'' Her eyes widened, but despair befell her when the door was sealed and beyond help.


    She turned around and Mystique with her hand gesture. "Shh, keep quiet." Then let out a wicked smile.


    Nathalie shuddered as though she was trapped in a psychedelic tragedy.


    Everything happened so fast that things never failed to surprise her; the region around her shoulders now had the ice sheets melted and nowhere enough to send frostbites in her body.


    It was neither warm nor cold water trickling to the floor.


    Nathalie gasped when she peered downwards; her body refused to follow her internal screams at this point.


    Meanwhile, Mystique let out a sharp huff. "Unaffected. I expected no less from the Goddess, how about this?!"


    A gust of snow and chilling breeze, out of nowhere, brought forth and stormed inside her room; however, she was not hurt at any aspect in her.


    ''I''m still not hurt. Just what is going on¡ª?''


    This opted her to turn around, slammed the packets of snow, melting them fast, and cried at Jonathan for help.


    However, Incessant calls of Jonathan went inaudible until no sound was heard, making her confused further. A few moments later, the storm died out and turned the place into a tundra.


    "No one will be able to hear you now. I have come to bargain, my Goddess."


    "What... Do you want?"


    "Simple. I''ll say it again and again: Change me."


    "You¡­" She tried to stand, leaning on the wall as she locked her gaze. "Do you want your life to change that bad?"


    "All of these you have written was your prophecy that came true; I died a painful death¡ªI want none of it! I want to live!"


    "Stop spouting nonsense!" Nathalie rebutted. "You are what you become from your actions, and I only write them from then on!"


    No matter how absurd it was, Nathalie refused to accept the blame, which she had no control. Instead of making it a lot of sense to her, it incredibly backfired.


    "No! No! No! No! That can''t be! It''s you who made me miserable!"


    Mystique covered her ears as she shrieked. The frigid winds of the night continued to blow stronger and blasted the room, but Nathalie remained unfazed by all of it.


    "If I really was the one, then why should I grant you?!" Nathalie fired back at her. "When you reek of evil that loomed within your heart!


    Mystique went stumped as she found herself taken aback. "I¡ªI only did it for what the empire deserves! The Goddess¡ªshould know for all its worth!"


    "For your selfishness, they''re still unacceptable. However, you must redeem in the end¡ª"


    "But not with the price of my precious life!"


    "Too late," Nathalie replied, catching a glimpse of Jonathan''s shocked look from the nearby window when he tried to assess the situation, but as his boss, he knew she was in danger.


    Nathalie waited for an opening for him to strike.


    "You''re the Goddess, capable of anything! Please¡ª"


    "No, Wanna know why?"


    Mystique became confused despite having all ears, and she tried to lower her guard when she uttered dire words.


    "...A rat that sneaked in the room¡­"


    It was time for Jonathan as he went with a swift action: raising his hands had pistols aimed at her shoulders and chest.


    The volley of shots erupted in the air; in a split second, Mystique staggered, hissing from the utter pain, and eventually crashed on the bed with a pool of blood draining on her dress.


    Nathalie couldn''t move out of shock.


    "Miss Quinn! Hurry!" Jonathan called, reaching his hands by the window.


    In the glimpse of these seconds, she grabbed her sling bag and the manuscript before she took his hand.


    A sudden rush of adrenaline was in her as they took a run from the small part of her balcony.


    Mystique shrieked, which deeply alarmed her, and went on the emergency stairs that led to the ground.


    From the top, Nathalie, together with Jonathan, took a leap of faith for a drop.


    Bolting out of her room, she already panted a lot, although that didn''t stop her large strides to the streets. Cold air attacked her throat as she continued to gasp, and her ankles hurt from the jarring pain.


    She was still in the perimeter of her house, running for her life; at the same time, she beckoned Jonathan for an emergency.


    "Miss Quinn, Miss Quinn! What''s wrong?!"


    She looked back, but her heart skipped a beat when Mystique, from the balcony, sent a deathly glare with her hand shot a long spike of ice, aimed at Jonathan.


    "Jonathan! No!"

 Chapter 24 - Ice Witchs Assault

    Soon as Mystique hurled the large spike of ice, Nathalie shrieked on top of her lungs as she called Jonathan.


    "Jonathan!"


    It flew with swiftness and her eyes witnessed how it aimed at his left shoulder; it was a step late when he turned around from the momentum he built up from running as much as he could.


    Terror was surfacing in Jonathan''s eyes from the impending doom.


    With only thought in her mind that it might work for another time, Nathalie reached out to him, intercepting the ice spike that would stab his chest.


    When the tip of the ice touched the back of her hand, the smooth crystalline surface jagged when dents and cracks resurfaced, branching in all directions before it exploded to mist.


    She coughed hard and watched her hands tremble out of fear and not from the impact of the power it carried. Her focus shifted as Jonathan grunted from the pain he got. Upon checking, pulling his jacket down, there were no blood signs that bloomed on his inner sleeves, which she mouthed hearty gratitude.


    Before she could comfort him, a scream reverberated the frigid air and garnered their attention to her.


    "I''m beyond livid!" Mystique''s eyes gleamed brightly; anger raged within her as she jumped by the edge of the balcony, with a flurry of snow in her glass heel that got her to descend with grace.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan quickly picked up the pace as he cursed and shot at the witch one more time.


    With the power of ice in Mystique''s arsenal, she tried to block for the most part, but it also compromised the balance on her glide, shaking and rocking side to side.


    He bit his lip as he sensed how he was almost out of ammunition; he then aimed at her heel before reloading.


    From the last bullet caused, a blast of cold happened midair, which had him panted hard.


    "Miss Quinn, we gotta move!"


    "Where¡ª"


    His hand snaked around her hips, trying to get up, and encouraged her to run away with him. With the rush of adrenaline going on, she didn''t have to think twice.


    Nathalie caught a glimpse of how her house had lights on, but she couldn''t find either her mother or father from the windows.


    "You''re not hurt..."


    Despite his utterance, Nathalie chose to ignore him and called out her only family.


    "No! Mom! Dad¡ª!"


    "They''re safe!" Jonathan shouted at her. "I''ll explain later!"


    Her eyebrows seemed to connect into one, more wrinkles formed her forehead, but she ought not to contemplate further and trust him for now when Mystique was coming for them.


    Outside the gate was a narrow street, but it wasn''t a long path that she hadn''t noticed they were out of it from the ceaseless sprint for a few minutes.


    "You shall pay for this! I didn''t come here all the way not to curse you for eternity!"


    Mystique''s voice echoed somewhat beyond the shrouded darkness that lingered behind them. Jonathan flinched and didn''t say a word as his body moved on its own.


    Nathalie didn''t have the spare time to wipe the sweat from her forehead, despite noticing the snowflakes landing on her refined aquiline nose. Her feet were bare, sore, and wounded, but she endured it as her tears fell slowly, slightly freezing her rosy cheeks. Her shoulders and throat struck with cold with every air that struck her.


    If not with Jonathan that was with him, she would''ve collapsed already.


    But it''s not like she could run forever.


    "Miss Quinn, we can''t give up!" Jonathan slowed down and stopped dragging her arm from the hot chase.


    Her body seemed to have given up on her, but her mind had her gears turned from such overpower, eyes glancing around her surroundings as she shivered like a crazy person.


    "I must¡ªhave gone crazy¡­" she croaked.


    Jonathan clicked his tongue and had a sudden urge to carry her, if needed be, when she turned around there were surging tides that crashed in between walls and along the path.


    "You gotta be shittin'' me¡ª"


    Even Nathalie was horrified when she saw it in her eyes just several yards away from them. In a split second, her stomach felt a tight grasp as she somehow got dragged away by Jonathan from the road.


    He tried as much as he could to bring her to a higher platform but he got pushed away from the strong current.


    From a distance she noticed how Jonathan swam amidst the chaotic waters. His face looked shocked upon seeing her but he was determined to get to her.


    The water rose higher and higher.


    "Jonathan, take my hand!"


    His face said it all, he scrunched from the effortful arm strokes and kicks, but his rather swift movements turned sluggish, as if he carried something heavy with him.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie held tight and tried to get close to him, and when she was about to save him when the subtle silhouette of Mystique formed within the waters, her face so close to his, and arms that hugged around him..


    The witch smirked at the Goddess.


    Which then dragged Jonathan to the depths of the terrifying waters.


    "No!" Nathalie shrieked.


    Waves grew stronger than ever.


    Nathalie covered herself from the inevitable disaster that awaited her, she closed her eyes and held her breath for as long as she could but she noticed how the water behaved not too cruel to her.


    ''This can''t be! I hope he''s safe!''


    Initially, the water altered her senses, burbling sound abuzz with the flickering light in her sight. Although something happened then.


    Whenever she went, the water provided a gap of air for her to breathe and move.


    She knew she had to chase after him.


    Her heart thumped for every stride she took, all she thought was to save him from her clutches. The water that got darker soon calmed down and washed out of her sight.


    ''I''m almost there! I''m almost there!''


    She looked around but her ears perked up when she heard of Jonathan''s call of despair.


    "Crazy bitch¡ªStay away¡ª!"


    Nathalie''s heart thumped fast as she followed the direction, only to see in the distance had shook her to the core.


    The witch had an intense gaze for Jonathan to share with while she licked her lips as though she was ready for the dinner that was served.


    To top it all, Mystique was on top of Jonathan.

 Chapter 25 - Life Changed Forever

    Jonathan screamed, squirming from her clutches¡ªOf her hands, one immobilized both of his with conjured handcuffs of ice while her other choked him.


    His clothes were rather shredded and threadbare, revealing the ripped body, which had several lacerations and reddish bruises from his fair skin.


    "What robust lot." Mystique drew her face close to his chiseled jaws and sneered in pleasure, seeing how his now pale face was in agony.


    Unfortunately, tears were seen as he coughed hard, which had the witch laughing.


    "I''ll suck the damn out of you, be grateful!"


    Nathalie was livid. Thoughts began to surge into her mind when her head boiled out of rage.


    But only one word registered in her mind and uttered nonetheless.


    "Violeta!"


    A mere word that struck the witch and caught her off guard. She stared blankly, letting go of Jonathan.


    This was an opportunity for him, which hurled her away from him.


    To his surprise, it turned out like a shift of strength in which he gained the upper hand. She rolled several times before laying flat on the ground.


    Now, Jonathan had no time wasted when he reached for his gun and pulled the trigger several times.


    It was in no vital areas; nevertheless, blood bloomed on her legs and torso.


    Withal, he dropped on the ground, panting hard with the sweat all over him.


    "Jonathan!"


    Helpless, Jonathan groaned while Nathalie rushed to him, slinking his arm to her, and both trudged as soon as possible. This time, she had to tend his wounds.


    "We need to get you first aid."


    "No, go on. I¡ªcan handle¡ª" Jonathan hissed in pain.


    "Don''t move."


    Though it was just a quick patch as they were still not in a safe place.


    Jonathan panted between grunts from Nathalie''s first aid, he had no choice but to accept, then urged her to move along as time ticked.


    "Let''s go."


    Nathalie nodded, then they trudged for few minutes.


    For a while, both of them had their faces brighten when they spotted the car they parked a while ago.


    ''I can''t give up. We''re almost there¡­''


    But dread washed their spine when Mystique stood at the other end of the street.


    The witch was in dire shape, her beautiful dress draped with crimson hues, and her face looked grim and ill.


    "Fucking hell, how is this possible?!" Jonathan uttered in disbelief.


    Instead of having another mental breakdown, Nathalie''s mind geared and turned fast.


    ''Mystique Blackwell, did she just¡ª?''


    Mystique''s fingers moved with eloquence, revealing a bright blue light in her palms, which greatly alarmed them.


    But Nathalie caught a glimpse of her lips.


    With each step the witch took, Nathalie dragged Jonathan, moving backward.


    "Jonathan, listen," she whispered. "A witch can only cast so much in a day..."


    "...Another gimmick?"


    "Remember this distance," she murmured. "It''s clear enough how exhausted she got. Shoot when her eyes gleam the brightest, the only window time to stop her spell."


    Jonathan was clearly perplexed in this situation, but he had no choice but to believe in her as they had come this far.


    When the glint was seen, Jonathan already locked his target. His eyes filled with no remorse.


    This time, he aimed at her gut, head, and heart.


    Before the witch could cast, she plopped on the ground without any signs of life in her eyes; Nathalie was on her knees, trembling so much.


    Jonathan clenched his jaw, seeing her broke down like this was the worst of all she had.


    He cooed while patting her back. "It''s alright now. You''re safe, don''t cry¡ª" but then he hissed out of pain from the wounds that seeped on his waist and his arm. "I''m alright."


    They hurriedly got to the car afterwards.


    After which, Jonathan pressed the pedal and drove them off at speeds that weren''t allowed within the village.


    "Miss Quinn, she holds¡ªgreat resemblance to you... Who was that¡ª?"


    "Mystique Blackwell¡­"


    "Who?!"


    "Mystique¡ªI don''t know!"


    "You mean that villain?!"


    "It''s crazy, I know!" Nathalie retorted while scouring over the neighborhood.


    "Impossible!" He let out a growl, gripping hard on the steering wheel. "It even has some crazy magic."


    "Will she be able to catch up?" She turned around, looking by the rear window.


    "I have no idea! She just appeared out of nowhere! All we had to do was move to a remote area where reinforcements would arrive."


    She snapped back at him, with her voice turned hoarse from the reply, "Y¡ªYou did a contingency plan?"


    "Yes, I called my girlfriend the code, and she''s on the way."


    ''Girlfriend that''s also a bodyguard? Off-duty at that?'' Nathalie began to fidget her fingers, unable to be at ease in her seat with thoughts that swirled in her mind.


    However, her palpitations went worse as her limbs trembled from the sudden numbness. There was no way she could describe further prompts as her thoughts only hoped for her family''s safety.


    "What¡ªabout my family?"


    Jonathan didn''t say a word as his gaze locked onto the dashboard momentarily. When there was a blue light beaming from it, he sighed in relief. "Affirmative. They are in there now, with the reinforcements."


    "Thank goodness¡­ Mom, Dad, Brothers, please be well, please be safe....''


    Nathalie shut her eyes and thought about Mystique''s strengths and weaknesses known to her. This moment was the only thing she could make use of to counter her further until she got to a safe place.


    ''How was she able to find me? Relocation? But isn''t that only if¡­''


    Nathalie began to recall the events the moment they got in contact back at the Cafe Evergarden.


    ''This can''t be!''


    She snapped out of her senses and realized they took the wrong path.


    "We need another route¡ªDetour! Turn around!"


    "What?"


    "Relocation works when she establishes the endpoint, that''s in my hometown! She will be able to traverse at any point, given the distance!"


    "But¡ª"


    Even with the manuscript on her hands, now crumpled, she tried to take over the steering wheel, which Jonathan retaliated. "We can''t go this way!"


    " Oh no! Miss Quinn, I think she''s over there!"


    It was as though goosebumps surged all over Nathalie. Mystique stood several yards with her body turned as a bloody scarecrow and eyes gleamed.


    Never did she look at blue so horrifying...


    Then, with such a blizzard befell them, Nathalie roared at Jonathan.


    "Jonathan, turn around. NOW!"


    "No! There''s a¡ª!"


    A sudden flash of light, about five beams, and a loud buzzing horn blew them.


    It was at that point, Nathalie''s life changed forever.

 Chapter 26 - One Fine Morning

    Nathalie squirmed, rubbing her fingers along the cottony mattress. She moaned a tad bit as she shifted to the side with a little stretch.


    Her left cheek pressed to the cozy, velvet pillows like some puffy clouds. Her right foot toppled to another, relieved to sink her weary legs. Warmth enveloped her once again as soon as the comfort succumbed to the call of another round of rest.


    But she could never get an ounce of it when she could feel how her clothes that hug her body were uncomfortable, especially the metal piece of the belt and the enamored buttons that nudged her skin.


    ''Huh? I''m still wearing this on the bed?!'' Although she groaned while her eyes closed. Her hand didn''t slink onto her attire. She didn''t take them off and wanted to sleep for the rest of the day.


    When her clothes were getting out of the way, she knew she had to get up.


    ''Damn, I''m really hurting now. I can sense how it''s slowly stinging me.''


    Palms anchored against the billowing bedsheets; she rubbed her eyes to take in every ray of light she could get to see her bedroom clearer.


    Eyes soon flashed like two beams, and noticed her dress against the white and purple warm quilts and sheets.


    ''In all seriousness, where the fuck am I?''


    Nathalie began to think that she was just in her room. The very fabric that she adored back in the mansion remained the same. It was something she sought solace every time her body and mind grew weary from daylight work.


    ''Did I pass out last night, new year? I don''t think I have taken a drink of any of the¡ª''


    Sudden onset of vertigo conquered her, and she shut her eyes while giving her temples some minutes of kneading.


    Her actions stopped when she remembered the very bright lights and loud horns that boomed as inevitable doom.


    ''Am I dreaming? Isn''t this somehow my bed?''


    Nathalie slapped her cheek.


    ''That didn''t hurt, was it too soft¡­'' Then she kneaded it again. She decided to pinch her cheeks for a minute with increment force, and until then, it sure stung like hell. ''I guess I''m not¡­''


    Her thoughts swirled back from the recent events: her family and even to her last moments with Jonathan.


    ''Yes! Where''s Jonathan¡ªOh. No! Where''d he go?! My goodness, what on earth is happening to me...''


    Jonathan, of what she could remember, protected her from that crazy nutjob. So much she didn''t want to believe and would rather call herself beyond help from the insanity when magic came out horrifyingly. It was no joke and caused havoc on the surroundings.


    Withal, she began to look back when Jonathan was with him, bearing the same reaction from Mystique.


    The bodyguard she had for quite some time now, suffered grave injuries from the witch''s wrath. But even after all of that, he still prioritized her safety.


    No matter how she insisted, there was no time to waste.


    Memories of yesteryear was too much for her to bear, for many things that happened. One thing that she couldn''t get it off her mind was how she didn''t hesitate pulling the trigger after grabbing the gun.


    Shooting her without any remorse was one of the last things she could do as a person trying to live a normal life.


    Nathalie drew her knees close to her chest as she propped her chin on it.


    ''I need to check him. I must do something. I''m happy that he believed in me no matter how crazy it sounded.''


    On the flip side, she had to tell Jonathan brief words on dealing with it to save her life. More than anything, she was thankful for how he moved and decided his action and yet to know further details.


    Now that she''s in her mansion, all alone, made her succumb to loneliness and confusion.


    All she wanted to know were answers, to begin with.


    Then she thought of Mystique Blackwell, one of the great villains she had created from her novel.


    ''Mystique Blackwell, the Northern Ice Witch, the future Grand Duchess of the North¡­'' More titles spewed in her mind, her demeanor, and her traits that call for her character. ''The Conniving Villain¡­''


    Even if it was real or not, the crazy thing Nathalie did, as an author, was incorporating what she knew against her.


    Foremost, she thought what could possibly cause the sudden appearance of Mystique, and suddenly came for her jugular. Believing it was all but an act was alright but paired with a stalker vibe, and magic was out of this world.


    ''She was really a crazy psycho.''


    Speaking of which, Nathalie bit her lip as she thought how she only added a particular detail of Mystique.


    The witch had a particular personality disorder that wasn''t fully integrated throughout the novel.


    All she wanted to do was to groan, but her throat hurt so bad that it was more than a lump that caused abrasions in it.


    Nathalie tried to scream on top of her lungs, but it only let out a ghastly breath. Her voice cracked nearly inaudible that it was hard for her to utter a word.


    ''This can''t be! Have I lost my voice? Not that I screamed at karaoke all night, not to that extent.''


    On the bed, she had her sling bag and the manuscript that she held dear. At the moment, it was like a light in her path that she immediately drew into it. Her fingers worked their way to the manuscript. However, she crumpled it and checked every page.


    For a while, she skimmed over the paragraphs, noting the essential events that she wrote for some time already.


    Only then she sighed in relief.


    It was complete.


    Then to the sling bag, she got other items and accessories like her expensive set of jewelry, the latest smartphone, sunglasses, and even her wallet were in it.


    ''Even my make-up bag is here, with a lot of items worth several thousands of dollars each¡ª''


    Nathalie gasped when she saw the item that would save her life. She mentioned how Theodore and all of the servants left and took their vacation, which meant she was all alone in the mansion.


    Her hands immediately reached to the item that was on the bed.


    ''My phone!''

 Chapter 27 - The Author Transformation

    She dropped them all on the bed, then placed a lock of hair behind her ear as she pondered.


    With the smartphone present in her bag, she tried to turn it on through fingerprint scan but it only spoke unregistered biometrics.


    ''To hell with this!'' Irritated, she pressed it over and over again until it got locked. She had the urge to throw the phone but it would solve the problem, she opted for the pin in which it let her enter through the homescreen.


    Now that she turned it on and saw the date, January 1, 2010, her cute wallpaper, the apps, and array of widgets could be found in it.


    ''Hmmm? There''s so many messages from Tyler and Daisy.''


    While Tyler almost had a spam message from their recent dispute and future plans. She wanted to take a break from it, her eyes drawn to Daisy with her daily hot piping tea about to spill, but it turned out to be spam of concern messages, until she spoke nonsense.


    But there was hidden code as per their agreement.


    [Idiot!]


    [Make sure you give the treats to them.]


    Nathalie pouted, she couldn''t help but respond just as how much Daisy predicted her while she read the messages.


    ''But¡ª''


    [Over my dead body.]


    [No]


    [My gosh, just buy when you drop here next time, don''t take it away from them this new]


    [Year]


    ''I can''t help it''s delicious.''


    [Whatever you say.]


    [Am I clear?]


    [You better be safe.]


    [xoxo]


    ''Xoxo? What is she saying? Is she serious?''


    Nathalie went back and looked at the initials.


    ''For what? Wait!'' She jerked her head back, eyebrows arched from the message. ''Did she know I got into¡ª?!''


    Her heart somehow skipped a beat, expecting her best friend would visit her. Other than that, she scrolled further.


    From her contacts she checked with the missed calls and unread messages, there was none from Jonathan as of the moment.


    ''Why there''s no reply from him?''


    Then her overthinking self began to think about the worst-case scenario, causing her to panic.


    But her hands moved swiftly and got to the contacts; there, she pressed a number from Jonathan before bringing it close to her ear.


    It was clear, and she took it out when a series of beeps echoed the room. Looking at her phone had found no wi-fi or signal in the first place.


    ''Is there some sort of service maintenance? How come there''s no¡­'' Her voice began to trail off when she contemplated for a little while.


    ''I feel like I''m having a clusterfuck kind of a headache with this¡­ I need my meds¡­'' Undoubtedly, her hands jammed through the bag to get them. ''But¡­ Where''s my water?''


    Nathalie plopped on the bed out of frustration, she was all alone and her body was somehow drained of enthusiasm, if she could take half a year rest, then she would.


    Somehow, she was still dozing off, and when things finally made sense to her, her eyes widened and got her moving forward.


    Nathalie frantically looked around and peeked through the curtain that veiled around her, seeing how the room''s motif¡ªcream, white with a touch of blue-violet tints on the walls and ceilings¡ªindeed was the same as her mansion. The room''s foundation was no different from hers, except the large dividers, vanities, and grandiose closets displayed.


    ''Had Theodore changed several stuff here?''


    Each one of them had excellent quality wood with gold highlights in them.


    Except, these weren''t hers, to begin with, like other compartments and odd intricacies found within the chamber.


    To the right, where she had a specialized room for her writing and a miniature space for a library, it was but another piece of furniture she wouldn''t mind further.


    The train of thoughts flowed her mind, and she then strutted towards the windows that got closed from the cascading chiffon curtains and blinds. She sauntered and took a peek at what could be there beyond these boundaries.


    It was snowing.


    ''It''s snowing this year? The celebration of the new year went in a blink of an eye? So Jonathan really returned me here? Not hospital?''


    More and more things popped into her mind; she glared down with her fingers served through her quivering teeth in subtlety.


    The images became clear, the lights from that giant car that delivered tons of load, with its booming siren that rang her ears, and the light that was no different from a whiteout.


    She was on her knees, gripping her head, and hoped the pain would stop. After a few minutes, she let go and panted from the nightmare.


    ''It''s scary; I can''t¡ªbelieve it¡­ I¡ªI was sure I could have died from that¡­'' She peered sideways and noticed her strands of hair, tuft by tuft, draped. Nathalie gaped to see the periwinkle hue of it.


    All of a sudden, goosebumps started to attack her.


    ''This hair¡­''


    The windows had thick sheets of ice coupled with large packets of snow that was too much of a blur, but her eyes caught the peculiarity.


    All she needed was a mirror.


    As though her prayers answered, there found a long mirror stand on the nearby wardrobe that her feet immediately rustled away from the bed area only to stumble at the edge¡ªrolling on the floor.


    It was a loud thud from the impact, but it wasn''t a big deal for her, akin to a friendly smack, which she wondered how it sounded worse and hurtful. After which, she trudged towards the large mirror.


    ''That didn''t hurt¡ª''


    From thereon, Nathalie stood¡ªFrozen. Her trembling fingers reached her alabaster skin, and the rattling indigo eyes had given her the final register to slump on the floor.


    ''No! No, no, no¡­'' Nathalie shook her head; a ghastly giggle left her lips from all of it. Her voice quaked, causing her to falter over and over again. ''No, this can''t be real.''


    Her stares went down, and even if it was the same dress she wore on New Year''s Eve, the visage that she had was utterly disturbing.


    It was serving a crushing blow that would hit Nathalie to the core.


    ''I have turned into Mystique Blackwell.''

 Chapter 28 - Testing The Waters

    ''If this is so¡­ Why am I here?'' Nathalie already thought about it, trying to get away from a mental breakdown, and looked around in her room.


    ''Have I traversed to another world?''


    If she would slam her head several times, she might as well do so when she remembered the days how she wanted to live in a fantasy; now she got jinxed and all. Not a cute surprise for living as a villain from now on.


    To her, everything went surreal, as though she got to experience one of the most saturated tropes and genres used in fiction, yet it happened to her at this instance.


    ''Girl, bye! I may be an author, but I sure as hell am an avid reader, and I have read a lot of novels throughout my lifetime, but this is not a good joke.''


    Not like she would enjoy it for the most part, as she didn''t know what to expect henceforth.


    It still confused how she had this casual outfit yet with a look and, perhaps taking note, Mystique Blackwell''s physique. A couple of twists and turns, and it somehow took her breath away how voluptuous her silhouette was from the mirror.


    ''If I''m really the Mystique Blackwell now¡­'' She pondered, then grabbed her hair out of frustration. ''But what era is this?''


    Nathalie took a deep breath, trying to speak a word that came to her mind. But something in her throat seemed strained. In the end, it was somehow hard for her to do so, which got her curious when she met Mystique.


    Her words still struck her, so fresh and crisp, when she said the words in lieu of her banishment.


    ''Wait a moment, isn''t that the part I have yet to write, almost in the climax of the sequel¡ª''


    All of a sudden, aches from her waist and bosoms garnered a concern for her, which had her walk to the nearby wardrobe.


    ''This damn belt, even this outfit turned skimpy. I have to change first.''


    The floor was cold and polished, but it was the kind of cold she adored that she preferred barefoot. She shuffled across several steps and reached for it. Opening found an array of elaborate dresses, both inner and outer, and different styles for every occasion required it.


    ''Even lingeries are not spared¡­ I''m impressed.''


    But no doubt they weren''t from the modern age she lived.


    ''Baby, I need to calm down with all the shit happening to me.''


    Her eyes went into scrutiny as she marveled at the high-quality fabrics and styles of apparel hung in the wardrobe for her to adore.


    Nathalie, as an author, it wasn''t her gig to be too intricate or went to a specific accent and details of the wardrobe a character has to wear.


    A simple adjective, two to three main highlights of the attire, and the setting where the character interacted were enough for her to go over the story, thus avoiding an author''s basic pitfalls.


    Seeing them first hand got her giggling as she urged herself to wear it at once.


    It took her quite a while to change from the new outfit: It was full and made of high-quality cotton, weaved her curves perfectly, and flared around its sleeves and hem of the dress. Right now, she could have a little breather as she tried to adapt to a new day she had.


    ''No, I need to get it together and be Mystique Blackwell from now on. What I need is information.''


    Her straight hair that draped a tad lower than her waist was a distraction that she had to tie them up. After several strokes, she grabbed it whole and pondered, ''Wait, I don''t have my hairpin¡ªI need it¡ª''


    But all of a sudden, a flash of cold melded around her hair. With the ice, she slowly let go of her hold and tapped, giving off a series of clinks.


    Like a lightbulb that flashed and popped on top of her head, she knew she had to check it for herself.


    ''I don''t know how I did that, but¡­ This might come in handy¡­''


    Now that it was a ponytail, Nathalie started to move towards the bed as she remained unsure because the resemblance of the character and the place she was in was not hard to differentiate.


    ''If she is still unable to talk, then it must be I''m still in the timeline of ''The Prince''s Retribution?'' However, she slapped her face a couple of times despite being unable to feel the subtle sting.


    ''Get it together, and I can''t be delusional like some readers get all the hype from transmigrating to one! We aren''t so sure with the conjectures, or else this will be our downfall.''


    After she tidied herself up, she then thought of her smartphone.


    ''I think I still have the PDF of the first book: outline and the database; this shouldn''t be a problem.''


    On her bed, she scrolled through her smartphone and checked the information she needed to know. But she took a stop when her eyes landed on Mystique Blackwell''s power.


    ''The cryomancy: the ability to manipulate ice¡ªDuh, of course, I know that, but the powers¡­ Uhh, where was it? I should''ve highlighted it¡­ I''m sure I wrote the limitations of¡ª''


    It was as though her prayers were now answered, and her eyes glimmered on a few keywords that would be essential from now on.


    ''So Mystique memorizes a few words for the shortest possible route of the magic incantation ¡­ Ugh! I didn''t think info dumps could be this useful.''


    Indeed, she had an idea since she wrote the characters'' dynamics, but she could only know so much, and magic is simply unheard of, at least from where she came from, who knew what else could blow things up.


    ''Initiation, Propagation, Termination¡­ Let me try this.''


    Without further ado, she raised her hand, aiming at the wall. Her mind went into a swirl of chaos as she thought of the formula needed to manifest simple magic. With gritted teeth and squinting eyes, she thought of the keywords.


    ''A tad lower the temperature¡­''


    A sudden shift in the air, just several inches away from her, occurred and coalesced to smaller shards of ice. A ball of spike that was as big as her fist finally took form.


    ''This is¡­''


    An exhilarating feeling bloomed within her, like a child fascinated by a spectacle.


    But sometimes fate can be that bitch.

 Chapter 29 - A Familiar Visage

    This was still her first attempt upon conjuring a spell but it was, a lot, harder than she thought. Somewhere within her, in her torso lied mysterious jolts and chills that coalesced, now drained towards her fingertips.


    Within the distance, she saw how the sphere increased in size, creating a small vortex of wind around it, her hair stood on its end as she realized what she deemed amiss.


    ''Shit! How do I freaking stop this¡ª'' Her eyes widened, reflecting the image of the cracking ice.


    The moment its brilliance cast a glow on the room with its impending doom, out of instinct, she looked away with eyes shut from the crisp sound akin to shattered glass, afraid of getting herself in danger.


    Her skin could feel the bits of ice that almost swathed her skin, not one bit did she hiss from pain.


    It took her a few moments to muster up the courage to look at what she had done.


    ''That. Wasn''t. Fun. At. All.'' Nathalie bit her lip.


    Now that she could finally interact in this fantasy world from the lucid dreams she had ever since, it was rather easier said than done.


    ''I''m somehow scared to use this power.''


    But there were more issues that pressed on her as soon as her eyes landed on her manuscript.


    The only way for her to determine and assess the situation was to learn the current timeline and possibly change the route of her life.


    Nathalie had to take her words in good faith, but it was interrupted when she sensed a svelte silhouette that brisked from the hallway now got close to her door.


    ''A trespasser?!''


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye; upon opening the door, she lashed out a shard of an icicle that flew close to the maid''s cheek before piercing the wooden surface.


    ''Oh shit!''


    The maid had her body convulsed, and her face paled and devoid with vigor when her life was on the line.


    ''Oh no! Wrong move! I need to rope people to my side.'' Then she remembered how Mystique would communicate most of the time.


    It was as though her body acted on its own; her glaring eyes gleamed and caught the maid''s attention once more.


    Raising her finger, she wrote the words she wanted to convey, leaving a trail of mesmerizing ice flurries before vanishing into thin air.


    [You! Over there!]


    The fellow maid flinched and screamed from her calls. She turned around with eyes wide open, dropping the clothes.


    "Y¡ªYour Grace!" She was trembling and peering downwards; the clothes fell in one swoop. As a maid that she was, she wanted to do so, but Nathalie beckoned her again.


    [Come here.]


    Once she got closer, Nathalie wanted to write again when the maid groveled against the cold floor as though pleading for her life. This had taken her aback, but she had to act accordingly.


    [Answer my question, and I shall set you free.]


    Nathalie looked at her, from her freckles that splashed across those beige cheeks and the coral eyes that had great contrast from her teal braided pigtail.


    All she remembered was just a short note that described her character, aside from the memorable appearance that she wrote for this girl, who would be one of the greatest pawns of Mystique Blackwell.


    Within the Grand Duchy Blackwell, Iris Melbourne, a countess from a distant town in her territory, was one of the personnel that involved intricate plots and sinister plans for Mystique''s bidding.


    Then again, she ought to have some reservations with this pawn in her hands and served Mystique''s arch-nemesis, who stayed in such leisure at the Royal Capital.


    The maid nodded ceaselessly and didn''t dare to stare at her cold gaze. It was just their first meeting, at least for Nathalie, but the lowly servant acted with dread and wanted none but to survive.


    Her body twitched so bad, which made Nathalie wonder if it was that one attempt that the maid did that sealed Mystique''s body to rest.


    Only she could tell when she got to ask the current timeline.


    So much so she wanted to ask for some information; it would be safe to keep it low and assess the situation at hand.


    [What date is it?]


    Iris looked up, gulping hard before mustering the courage to talk. "It''s the 1st day of January¡­"


    [Why the hesitation?]


    "Your Grace, it''s the first year of the 18th century¡­"


    ''No way!''


    She already got the gist of what she was in already.


    A lot of events happened, one of which already entailed the reaction of Iris, who was almost caught red-handed with her actions.


    ''Since she''s still working with Athan, might as well go with the flow. Bring your friends to close, bring your enemies closer.''


    Nathalie only glanced, but it was a beam that had Iris kissing the cold, polished floor while her body trembled as though she was just outside, paying respects amidst the cold, harsh storm.


    She then scurried over to the bed and went on her manuscript. She was flipping the pages again as her gaze wandered from left to right.


    Immersing herself for a couple of minutes, unbeknownst to her, a series of thuds trampled outside grew stronger like a stampede in her ears. Only at proximity, she took notice.


    ''Huh? What is this earthquake?''


    Nathalie arched her neck after the large door creaked and saw a couple of butlers, maids, and even knights on duty present and lingered behind some prominent figures.


    From their gallant statures, outfits, and their get-up, she could somehow discern them.


    Prominent figures and characters belong to the House of Blackwell.


    Silence loomed before them, but to her, she continued her intense look. Before she could scrutinize them one by one, a young man stepped forward among the crowd.


    In that moment, it was as though someone dropped the bomb for her to accept the fatal surprise.


    "Your Grace, you''re awake at long last." Thereon, he was on a bent knee and gestured a bow.


    The man in front of him bore great resemblance, of who else she could think of at the moment.


    Nathalie got rooted, lips parted as she was unable to speak.


    ''Jonathan?''

 Chapter 30 - Breaking Status Quo

    ''This can''t be!'' Nathalie squinted, biting her lower lip. ''Though didn''t Jonathan said I resembled Mystique as well?''


    From the protruding hilt and scabbard from the side as he donned the black cape, pinned with the Blackwell insignia, and his grey coat and trousers adorned with gold linings and high-quality fabric.


    ''But wait... That white hair and stark green eyes¡­''


    Nathalie''s indigo eyes gleamed, which caused them all to flinch and dropped to their knees.


    ''Keith Alexander Dewlake¡­''


    However, it was only him that didn''t cower afore her.


    ''This man¡­ Why do I feel like I almost know him on a spiritual level? What is this feeling?''


    His stark yet voluminous fringes that swept his front and side, covering his profile, a low ponytail, and feline ears that resembled a white tiger to boot was one of the physical traits she bestowed upon him.


    The very ears perked up when her attention was on him, then it quivered slightly when he averted his gaze.


    Nathalie squinted her eyes of what she could expect. ''Being meek all of a sudden? Where is that brave and valiant commander that I saw earlier?'' Then her gaze darted at his tail that swayed to and fro.


    Before she could move and assess the outline of his attire, perhaps further delving into her fantasy, she inwardly shirked from the situation.


    ''Nathalie! Get a grip!''


    Nathalie sighed, which startled everyone in the chamber.


    [Who told you all to barge inside my chamber?]


    It seemed like it got them petrified, unable to scurry away from her. Which she facepalmed; she had no choice but to do such actions before clearing out evidence.


    [No one shall dare move their positions!] Nathalie called them out.


    Her final word had them grovel on the floor, slamming their foreheads on the floor and daring not to look at her eyes.


    Inwardly, she was relieved that the pile of sheets sprawled on the bed was just behind her, leaving them no idea what they were. She started to act and returned the items back to her bag.


    Now, their positions turned rigid and frozen. She went on and hid them all behind her cozy pillows. Dusting off the crumples on her dress, she clapped her hands as a cue.


    [Please return to your posts.] To Nathalie''s surprise, they relaxed their posture and slowly stood; they couldn''t hide the genuine smiles that forced their way out of their lips. [I don''t want such commotion in this instance.]


    Even Nathalie understood as she knew exactly what happened to their only lady of Blackwell.


    [Keith and Iris shall remain here; the rest of you shall return.]


    They all thanked and praised her leniency in unison, gesturing a deep bow before they scurried out of the room. On the other hand, the two of them remained from their positions.


    From her cues, they stood in a submissive manner and awaited her further commands.


    [Iris, aren''t you one of my ladies-in-waiting?]


    "Y¡ªYes, Your Grace¡­"


    [Very well, then.] She started to strut towards the vanity. [I believe you have the skills to do something as simple as this, yes?] muttering as she gave a little tug of the strands of her hair.


    Iris spoke inaudibly, but her eager nods convinced Nathalie otherwise.


    [Come here.] Nathalie took a seat. From the mirror, she stole a glance of Keith, who averted his gaze, but he seemed pretty disturbed. [Keith¡­]


    "Yes, Your Grace." He jolted upright with a gesture of respect to her.


    It was just a few words spoken, but she couldn''t help but admire the deep, suave voice he had. In her now thawed heart, she couldn''t help but stan from what she described.


    ''Hmm, at this point, Mystique reached the lowest point in her life. Instead of recuperating, she got into almost a deep slumber for eternity.'' Nathalie squinted her eyes when she thought who was the main culprit of her demise.


    But Nathalie''s actions caused misunderstanding towards Keith.


    [Nevermind. My mind is hazy. You won''t fail me to recapitulate the events while I was away, yes?]


    Keith took a curt nod, gulping before he started to mutter what he seemed Mystique Blackwell wanted to know. Nathalie was in all ears.


    Meanwhile, he began with how the Grand Duchy of Blackwell, Grand Duke Arnold Heinrich Blackwell, was away for more than a week ever since her only daughter, Mystique Blackwell, went bedridden from an unforeseeable disease. All for his daughter, he went through great lengths to personally seek the Emperor of the Dysnomia Empire and ask for help.


    It was sole aid from the Imperial doctors and physicians.


    ''Now this part seems to be the snippet of a prologue from the sequel, The Prince''s Ascension.''


    [Any other news?]


    "So far, the vassals under His Grand Ducal Highness went through careful supervision, making sure they shall accomplish the objectives for this winter season. Other than that, none, Your Grace."


    Nathalie made a steeple in her fingers.


    ''So it''s not yet too late.''


    From the news that Keith delivered, it wasn''t at the brink of collapse, the worst-case scenario. But this didn''t give her a complacent stance or peace of mind.


    From the given timeline and the status quo, they were also bound to have disadvantages and advantages right from the start. But she would know the ins and outs of them as long as she recapitulated from the first book''s aftermath, The Prince''s Retribution.


    Nathalie took a closer look at Mystique''s body. One might say she was healthy, probably borderline malnourished; everyone would take a couple of glances to see through her.


    Her slender fingers caressed against her face down to her defined jawline, looking left and right, as she shot a glare in front of a mirror.


    [Iris, do you think I''m that pale?]


    "You''re paler than the delightful ever-snow the Grand Dukedom of Blackwell could ever give, a skin that embraces for an eternity of icy bliss, Your Grace."


    Nathalie''s indigo eyes glinted from her choice of words; her evil smirks shuddered Iris for a while but then blinked as soon as she realized she got caught up with it; indeed, it fluttered her heart to hear such compliments. But then, somewhere part, hidden deep within her heart, crawled to her senses to snap out of it.


    ''This is getting weirder, and I''m almost integrating like Mystique¡ª! Cut me off some slack! I don''t want to die a cruel death too!''


    A series of knocks erupted on the door, which broke off her train of thoughts.


    ''I can''t jump to conclusions. I need to plan.''

 Chapter 31 - Recapitulate The Timeline

    "Your Grace, this preparation was made, indeed, for your glamorous return." Iris took a step back and gestured a bow.


    Nathalie stood from her seat. "Very well, to the dining hall, we shall go."


    Keith was quick on his feet as he opened the door for her. But she was quick to catch how he was somehow uncomfortable to her.


    So much she wanted to know, her stomach began to grumble, and food was the priority.


    Afterwhich, Nathalie took a strut down the hallway with both of them behind her. While at it, she peered sideways and the large arrays of structured glass now enameled with frost. None could be seen beyond the harsh blizzard that obscured the view.


    ''I''m in this mansion, no, a castle, packed with snow. Surprisingly, this seemed like the same interior design as mine.''


    She would spend her winter back at her mansion no different from this. It was a cozy time to spend and lurked within the library to write aside from the duties she had to take as a student and author.


    ''I need to realign my objectives first¡­'' Despite her motivation and persistence, she couldn''t help but take a grip on her stomach as it weaved a rumble, a low sound only she could hear.


    ''I''m not sure what to feel about Mystique. This was the kind of character I built her: an avaricious lady,'' she pondered while heaving a sigh. A steeple made on her fingertips as she clutched her chest. ''I''m a different person; why does it still affect me? Is this some sort of remnant memory?''


    It was almost to the point she had an identity crisis, but somewhere deep within her lurk the ways of Mystique Blackwell. However, this served many questions to arise from it as well.


    Listing all of Mystique''s likes and dislikes, just as she drafted character profiles, dreaded her.


    ''No way; if that''s the case¡­'' She gaped at the jewelry box. ''I could never eat shrimp from now on?! This can''t be! I would trade all of these jewels for such food!''


    She kept up a straight face, but inside her wailed in agony. For the first time, she cursed herself for creating such a character profile.


    Even with the daily routines¡ªher muscle memory was quite helpful, to say the least¡ªwas never a problem as well. But the main issue lay on the subconscious feelings of Mystique Blackwell.


    ''This is quite a challenge¡­ No, it''s still early to conclude such. Let me think, let me think. What about Iris?''


    Upon taking a glance at Iris, it was only filled with sinister plans done in the past. She was just fulfilling her duties as one of the "ladies-in-waiting" of the sole grand duchess.


    However, Nathalie knew she was a double agent, and it was rather too late when Mystique found out. This made her determined to nip in the bud first and foremost.


    The first thing she had to do is recall and scribble the first book''s whole events as her references.


    From the given timeline and the status quo, they were also bound to have disadvantages and advantages right from the start. But she would know the ins and outs of them as long as she recapitulated from the first book''s aftermath, The Prince''s Retribution.


    She cupped her cheeks as she pondered, ''I need to start with the background of Mystique Blackwell¡­''


    Mystique Blackwell, as a little girl, believed in a symbol of power and wealth. The only path towards it was scheming for Prince Athan Vladimir''s love and affection. But as she grew older, her ambitions led her to insatiable dreams and fantasy.


    Even helping the crown prince and ended up marrying him wasn''t enough. She planned to usurp the imperial throne, through him and eventually hers that she ever desired.


    A rueful sigh escaped her lips, ''Because of that, the Crown Prince lived and met a tragic ending¡­''


    But as Prince Athan Vladimir was given a second chance throughout his lifetime, he was able to cut of his sworn enemies and potential threats: one of them was Mystique Blackwell.


    For every chance she got¡ªof those that are main objectives and golden opportunities¡ªwere either obstructed or stolen beforehand. But she was naturally cunning that she would wiggle her way out of death''s doors.


    ''Even so, a natural-born talent of the villain¡ªeven with cheat benefits of a reincarnation¡ª she slithered it to the near end.'' Nathalie sighed, breaking free from cupping her cheeks when she thought of it.


    ''But then, as usual, as the protagonist of the novel, he was able to declare a checkmate.''


    A lot of events happened when things started to roll down and out of Mystique''s favor. She could only do so much from her natural talent against him.


    It went intense, and the Prince decided to make a move: ruining her chastity, love, and eventually made her welcome a permanent slumber.


    Those weren''t done overnight; it was thorough planning, as though he was the villain. He became the monster in Mystique''s life.


    One of which was the avows of Prince and the Heroine, incurring the wrath of the Grand Ducal Household of Blackwell, mainly because of the daughter, who started scheming behind the scenes.


    Seeing the reaction and demise of her beloved daughter, he decided to make a move.


    Arnold Heinrich Blackwell never thought that the impartial and cold Emperor of the Dysnomia Empire, even to his royal kins, would dare make a move and protect them from danger.


    It was a massive outroar among the lands.


    This utter defeat shattered Mystique Blackwell, which explained her current predicament.


    It was one of the glimpses on the ending chapter of the first book.


    Nathalie knew about this; as the author, she was keen on the details.


    ''Right now, for the epilogue¡­''


    Ever since it happened, Arnold did whatever he could for her until he swallowed his pride and went to the Imperial Capital.


    But then, the Emperor was impartial from this matter; as such, he gave a dismissive wave off hand. Arnold continued to cry and plead for help¡ªuntil it reached for his title and properties as collaterals.


    Moreover, he summoned imperial guards to throw Arnold off the royal grounds.


    Nathalie''s indigo eyes gleamed when it became a crucial point for the inciting incident of the sequel, Grand Duke''s turning point.


    For all hope wasn''t lost, at least for her.


    ''I won''t fall short this time; I still have the advantage.''

 Chapter 32 - Keith Alexander Dewlake

    Nathalie back tracked for a while, thinking about the course of events.


    Arnold was on bended knees, kowtowed on some occasions while he made a mantra and asked forgiveness on behalf and help for her beloved daughter.


    The sole sovereign of the empire digressed even after all his attempts. After all, he was only a grand duke compared to his valuable wealth.


    From Nathalie''s prospects and thought process, Arnold would return after a few days without any good news he ought to carry back home. But he chose to let it slide as anger and vengeance blinded him.


    By the end of the first book, Nathalie hinted at the passage of Grand Duke Blackwell''s last resort.


    Arnold was willing to throw away the pledge, the code, and the life-long earned years of prosperity as one of the founding families that had come down since the beginning of the Dysnomia Empire.


    ''He sought help and grace from a worthy opponent of the Dysnomia Empire that could potentially cause flames of war.''


    Readers began to trash talk and ridicule the one and only Arnold Heinrich Blackwell as though his family deserved all of the bad jujus; some went as it was the love and duty as a father. There deemed a lot of opinionated and unpopular opinions erupted among the forums as well.


    The Emperor''s impartiality caused a stalemate and allowed the dynamics of the royalties and higher aristocrats to change as though nature takes its course, meaning he was out of it.


    Many readers caught wind of this, perhaps of maximizing the second life he had. They got so keen, but she never addressed them, letting them dry midair. Convinced about it, they thought it was an easter egg for the sequel.


    Some of it bore facts; some were a deception. But as an author, she had this thought in mind. The mystery of how and why the Emperor dared to make a move.


    ''Crown Prince Athan made a deal that would entice even the Imperial ruler¡­'' She pondered her fingertips on the polished surface of the vanity. ''Right now, the happenings of the sequel are yet to unfurl. This is good.''


    Arnold would come to the Grand Ducal Castle empty-handed, but a grand surprise would come his way when her daughter Mystique Blackwell was awake.


    Another objective to nip in the bud before it spiraled out of control.


    It was just the start, but she had many things to do; the repercussions from her writing and the actions that turned out to be a reality made her think she tasted her own medicine.


    ''I only wanted to flesh out the story of other characters, villains especially! Who knew this would happen to me?''


    Nathalie had the manuscript for the sequel, and when she thought about Mystique that day, trying to plead her life.


    She took a stop, making Iris and Keith wonder what she was up to.


    ''Could this be the curse she talked about?!'' No! I want to live too! I''m not going to be a villainess for long! I knew how this would end¡ªIt can''t happen!''


    Right now, she got a taste of her own medicine.


    Definitely hard to swallow at that.


    ''I have read stories; if I''m not careful, I will suffer from dire consequences that would slowly deviate from the storyline¡­ No, let''s be positive. Time to take advantage. I''m sure that Prince would be out of wit''s end as he won''t expect me.''


    ...Or at least what she hoped.


    Her ceaseless snickers caused Iris and Keith to shudder. Little before she knew, they reached downstairs. She wore glass shoes, but it never clinked on a thick woolly carpet that cascaded, platform by platform, to the lowest flight.


    Every detail she found was the same, which increased her sense of familiarity, raising the confidence within her that now went ablaze.


    Her sashays picked up the pace until it went to a brazen strut; without even thinking, it was like she knew where to go without any aid from the two of them.


    No matter how it doubled or tripled its space, things were bound to be the same as what she remembered.


    Just like the mansion she owned.


    Nathalie didn''t feel tired; it was the opposite; she then made her way to the dining hall, and her eyes flashed from the bountiful array of dishes presented to her.


    This was the kind of bliss she needed.


    At the table, she picked up the fork and knife and went for chicken breast so tender in a creamy parmesan pool. Steam worked its way up as soon as she took a slice, blending its deep aroma to the leafy greens of the basil.


    Her indulgence took over her as she savored the myriad of tastes that melted inside her mouth.


    ''So good¡­'' Nathalie cupped her cheeks as she continued to chew it to her heart''s content.


    But she jagged her movements a little when Keith and Iris were still beside her, tending to her needs.


    With her thoughts in mind, she raised her hand. [You''re allowed to leave. I''m sure I kept the two of you busy and distracted from your duties.]


    "Yes," the two of them responded, gesturing a bow, then left. Nathalie noticed the meek visage of Keith before he left the dining area.


    ''Is he being serious? Did I do something wrong? Am I missing something?''


    ''Have I elaborated this side of Keith? I don''t think I have done it for the Commander of the Second Division of Knights that belonged to the Grand Ducal Household of Blackwell.''


    As usual, she went on and admired the setting and the characters in vivid details; she wasn''t fond of describing them so much and let the readers beheld their imagination.


    [Keith.]


    "Your Grace?"


    [Come closer.]


    Soon as she stared at him, she noticed how his arms tensed, walking close. Keith tried to contest her gaze, but it didn''t take long as he averted his gaze right away. Even though his face''s profile, in that visage of his chiseled cheekbone and jawline, she noticed a slight flush of red across his cheeks.


    [I''m not sure why you''re acting like that, perhaps you could tell me?]


    Keith was somehow taken aback with lips parted for a while. After giving much thought, he sighed..


    "Don''t you really remember at all? I''m now your personal bodyguard."


    As if on cue, something happened when the vistas of intimate pleasure seemed to unfold ahead of her.


    A night that was filled with carnal desires with him...

 Chapter 33 - Dark Carnal Desires

    It was in a four-poster bed, a high ceiling and varnished pine wood columns the same as the paneled headboard had a mosaic canopy in a private chamber. It''s topmost attached voile and chiffon materials that got draped on the floor.


    Beyond the billowing curls of the curtains echoed low, husky grunts and pleas of a man from the breathy moans of hers.


    "Y¡ªYour Grace, I must not¡ªMy affection... Get in the way and take advantage of your condition¡ª"


    "Silence, you peasant! You''re mine and mine alone," she breathed out one last time before her tone got hoarse and her body heated up.


    Keith tried so hard to resist such powers from the temptress, but she asserted her dominance on him.


    Mystique''s hand reached for his mouth, sealing them with a sheet of ice.


    Meanwhile, Keith squirmed, trying to break free from her clutches, but even his wrist and ankles were sealed no different from his mouth.


    From his already toned arms, chest, and abs tightened with every caress she took.


    Mystique lived her life through sheer cold.


    But she was no stranger to such warmth.


    Especially warmth that would also ignite within her every time her body was against him.


    Upon slowly going down; her fingertips were akin to the chilling touch that caused him to spasm while her tongue made a round of licks and nibbles around his firm, pink nipples.


    Despite getting muffled, he let out a voice that not even one can distinguish between pleasure and pain. A loud moan would quake in his voice whenever his sculpted chest stung from a smack.


    He was almost in a daze, eyes slowly clouded and lured into the depths of lust.


    "What a well-endowed man, befitting for my fantasy."


    Right now, Mystique was slowly out of control; the only thing she thought of was the hung of meat for her.


    From his raging boner, her hands took a grasp. Bobbing her hand from his warmth, she couldn''t wait any longer to beat his girth, sticking up. After licking her lips, she had a sense of urgency to suck it deep to the hilt.


    Keith''s hip tensed, lifting a tad higher from the wet and warm mouth she had to blow. Her tongue worked wonders as she went an inch deeper once more, but he was eager enough and put it in and out of her luscious mouth.


    Even his ceaseless grunts couldn''t stop her from going on and on until she let out a long moan.


    Veins on his body stuck out as he braced for the impending pleasure. His abs contracted from the intensity she brought upon him; as much as he wanted to pull away, Mystique was too strong and made him stay still.


    Helpless from the orgasm, he shot the thick warm liquid surging into her throat.


    She gulped with every throb he did, spurting out and out again.


    But just as Mystique thought it was over, she pulled out only to have her body rage from the heat she witnessed.


    Just a few spurts until it was over, shooting the creamy cum across his face and ripped body, only to know his seed splashed on his porcelain skin. He just laid there, with his chest rising and falling rapidly.


    To her, it was wild and exciting; something within her craved for more, thus licked her lips for another time.


    So much strength and endurance gifted to this man got her driven to the edge with a devouring glare.


    "You spilled a lot, Keith. Perhaps beating and sucking won''t do."


    Her sultry voice was like an alarm to Keith from almost passing out. He blinked a couple of times, but he was still immobilized. Seeing him unable to talk, she removed the seal only to see him gasp for breath.


    Withal, she laid a finger on him, scooping the seed for as much as she could, and shoved it to his mouth.


    Keith licked without any of it spilled; she giggled from the ecstasy she had.


    "I know you want more. So be at ease."


    Like magic, it brought him to a sensation that made him go crazy.


    The night that time was frigid, but their space aired with warmth, and only but their meshed bodily scent lingered around.


    Mystique Blackwell was in control again. She was pressing her thighs against his, which he could never break free from her beguiling clutches.


    She was on top of him; the surge of confidence came with her and took charge for the whole ride. Her eyes were obscured with gleaming lust, and her hands worked their wonders and slinked to his chiseled abs up to his brawn sweaty chest.


    Every time she landed a smooth caress, he let out a stuttering moan as he was in spasms. His toes would dig deep into the mattress, no different from his nails that clawed, not trying to touch her sacred body.


    It wasn''t all as she reached for his nipples, rubbing them ever-so-softly. Keith would throw his bobbed back to the woolly pillows and arched his back from pleasure.


    Even though the bed creaked¡ªfast and subtle that played their ears¡ªshe loved it.


    Just as she adored every point in him...


    Not a second delayed as he would shiver every time she would stroke the same parts of him.


    On the other hand, she has kept up the pace ever since. She crashed her well-endowed chest against his. Their lips parted by a hair''s breadth, and Keith gritted his teeth as he saw her angelic feature up-close, driven by ecstasy.


    His gestures and countenance fueled her within, hastening the pace. There, he couldn''t control his voice and let out pleasurable groans and grunts. Within those seconds, more thoughts began to blur her.


    Mystique grabbed a handful of his hair, bringing him closer to her while whispering his ear.


    "You''re mine. Am I clear? You''re my property."


    The last thing was from his dreamy eyes, squinting, as he tried to resist his urges. Screamed he wasn''t worth being with her, but only then he quieted down when his lips were sealed.


    Clawed arms were no more as she picked them up and intertwined their fingertips. Their muffled tones with their nimble repetitions were like an orchestra of the night, turning into one symphony they drowned into.


    From the zenith, Keith made a last round of twitching. Every muscle that pressed against Mystique tensed in pleasure while she bobbed her head, and sudden onset of electrocution surged up her arched back and let out a hearty bliss.

 Chapter 34 - Manifestations Of Memories

    "Your Grace?!"


    Keith went close, his face brought heavy concern for her.


    Nathalie''s face kept a straight face, but her cheeks heated up at the moment''s notice then she started at the empty plate.


    ''What was that? What is the¡ª'' She covered her mouth as she could feel her hands ran cold, shivering, from what happened.


    ''I never thought Mystique and Keith would have these kinds of interactions. There were such¡­ Though that memory was perhaps the first time they did it together¡ªso rough, so passionate¡ª''


    For a while, she was petrified from what happened to the occasion, ended covering her mouth as she stared in disbelief.


    At this point the things she didn''t know made it feel like she was no different from a reader that awaited the unexpected.


    Another round of redness flushed her cheeks from the sudden flash of memory with him. Her lips parted when she thought of the reason, but for most part of it she couldn''t believe that one fact.


    In the same place.


    At the same time.


    It wasn''t the first time they craved, desired one another.


    Her body remembered every touch from him.


    It gave a tingling sensation that coursed through her. She hugged herself, pinching as though to ease the pain, but it only got worse.


    ''Does this mean his sudden reactions were all because of this? No! It should''ve been Athan and Mystique though¡ª'' Nathalie ended up fanning herself as she couldn''t take how spicy the scene was for her. ''Damn, it feels so hot in here.''


    ''But what could those explicit scenes mean? Those didn''t even appear in my dreams!''


    She''d be damned if such a thing happened in between her dreams, perhaps the bed would or wouldn''t get drenched just as well.


    ''But things aren''t adding up, how come he became Mystique''s personal bodyguard?''


    Many readers lamented how Keith Alexander Dewlake had qualities enough to contend as lead male material; most would rank him as the second lead. Although, his ceaseless glares and cold shoulders from the rest of the characters in the story, the Heroine included, caused distress among the fans.


    ''Keith¡­ Damn it girl, use your brain even just for a second, what on earth happened? Did I miss something on his profile?''


    After scrutiny, she realized what would be the gist that she got to draw a conclusion. But the more she kept on thinking about it caused her to grab a handful of her hair as she winced in sharp pain that sruged her head.


    Keith, on the other hand, went close to her, looking all worried.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine."


    Nathalie calmed down first, then thought those memories she acquired with Mystique and Keith rooted from core information she knew: her curse.


    Nathalie, subconsciously, bit her nails as she stared at the platters displayed before her.


    Never she had, as an author, elaborated such regarding Mystique''s activated curse, let alone too sexually explicit; she could never hand them to her readers: details and mechanisms remained unknown.


    ''But if it''s true, then how?! This can''t be happening!''


    Her groans frightened the butler, who tended to her needs throughout the meal, perhaps with a thought how disappointed she was from the dishes. Noticing him, she regained her composure and shrugged it off for him.


    It was somehow trivial; these things weren''t part of the main plot; she could make a spin-off or sort of it, but it was different now that she was Mystique Blackwell. She dearly loved the villain character but not to this extent.


    After all, it was too much to mind someone else''s business; private life was too much, even for characters like her.


    Even Tyler, logical speaking, spat about how trivial it was and how it wouldn''t advance the plot plus word count quota.


    But because of several information that got skipped and overlooked, were now akin to fragmented memories to a character.


    ''I just hope this doesn''t deviate much with the storyline. If I use the right cards, I can win right?''


    This made Nathalie feel ashamed for herself, despite being the author caused her not to know them much at all.


    ''I might need to ask Keith¡ª '' However, she stopped when Keith glanced at her with that innocent face of his. ''Nevermind, it''s awkward; should I ask the curse, in general, from Arnold?''


    It was somehow out of her expertise; she might have known a fragment but not foolproof; it''s better to ask a guaranteed source.


    Being an author, to her, wasn''t all nice. She loved writing, fact. But as it goes on, she feared that it would drive her insane, hence with the consultation of her mental health, both therapy and medications if she had to.


    Throughout her life, these panoramas of dreams spoke to her in an unusual way, like a gut feeling she had to write them down. Ever Since she did it, it was like a soothing feeling on her soul.


    ''This is surreal.'' She slapped her forehead from the sudden dizziness that swirled inside her.


    From her stories, most of them were dreams that got fragmented, and she connected them to pieces as she deemed fit from writing them. There was an urge for her to do so.


    Every time she detached from reality or in her lucid dreams, it was a breathtaking experience, and what she knew screamed a part of her to tell a crafty story.


    Even the sequel wasn''t an exception. The manuscript she wrote went the same way¡ªthe scenes that was surreal ever since


    ''It''s true that I have dreamed such a thing but to be Mystique Blackwell for the rest of my life¡­''


    A surge of fear spread through her heart, and goosebumps that were all over her.


    The more she knew about her predicament, the more uncertainties laid down for her to tackle.


    But she was born a fighter, and definitely, she won''t take no for an answer.


    In her sumptuous meal, she flinched from her seat when a sudden clamor resounded on the archway she went earlier. She took a sharp turn, and it was a tall man, anchoring his arm to the side while gasping for air.


    One could tell he was a beggar at first glance.


    With his messy periwinkle hair and stubbles , puffy eyes, and wrinkling face, along with his beige greatcoat, inner and trousers smeared with dirt and muck, was all she could discern from afar.


    Only until his voice croaked that she was certain.


    "My Mysti?"

 Chapter 35 - The Grand Return

    ''What?! He''s back already?!''


    It was all that Nathalie could register in her mind, as much as she estimated he would come a few days later so she could start her preparations.


    ''Arnold came back too soon! Just how¡ª?''


    But just as well, the emotions that came from within rattled her composure.


    Instead of her being able to see his face so clearly as he trudged from disbelief of the daughter that was right in front of him, she couldn''t when her vision turned blurry. Her heart writhed in pain from the overwhelming sadness.


    The chair Nathalie took a seat creaked as she tried to stand, palms propped on the table as she tried to stand her ground from her wobbling knees. It failed her to write mere words to greet him, but she had gone far too weak to do so.


    ''Father¡­'' It was all she could mouth at him. The several words after it preferred left unspoken, when the silence now bore hiccups. Her chest tightened more than ever when she noticed his sudden thuds and spread his arms.


    Now he got close with his face worn-out and rugged; eyes glistened as it contorted to a forlorn look. He said nothing and crashed at her with his tight embrace.


    "Mysti, it''s really you¡­" Arnold, amidst hugging her, almost clawed his fingers on her frail arms. Sniffing around his head before planting a big kiss caused him to break down and sobbed for all he cared.


    Keith had already seen the same vulnerability Arnold evoked, but it wasn''t the same for the rest, who witnessed the scene as of the moment. He could only glance at the cold floor¡ªshowing the reflections of once reunited father and daughter.


    The Grand Duke of Blackwell''s image of astuteness and nonchalance shattered right in front of them.


    The maids were also brought to tears, covering their mouth as they tried to keep it low.


    The footmen and the guards held for as long as they could.


    Though, at the end of the day, he was still a father, with a daughter he had to raise into a fine young woman.


    It was a bit weird for Nathalie to have this kind of feeling that bloomed, but she recognized the subconscious feeling.


    ''Do I¡­ Really deserve this feeling?''


    She never thought she would receive this much of paternal love, even if it weren''t hers, to begin with, as she created him only but through her mind.


    It was claustrophobic, but the kind of space so small that she would seek solace.


    The hug took longer than she thought it would, and she couldn''t help but raise her arms, trembling, and reached for his broad back.


    Arnold''s back stiffened, but this made him embrace her more. He snuggled and caressed her head faster than she thought.


    "I was a fool. I couldn''t even protect you¡ªnot even my wealth and power could save you from danger¡ª"


    All she did were soft pats that silenced him.


    Her shoulders were beyond drenched, making her throat run too dry and coarse to utter such reassuring words.


    "My daughter, My one and only Mysti, I thought I had lost you forever¡­" His patted back and continued as he couldn''t believe a miracle happened in front of him. "I¡­"


    Nathalie never said a word and only let out an inaudible hush, as though she would try to comfort him.


    Her actions caused Arnold to snuggle deep and dug his hand with his hug. Soon as she started to squirm, he began to let go and took a good look at her frail figure.


    "Look at my baby, so fragile a brittle glass would pale in comparison," he choked, gripping her shoulders tight. His auburn eyes scrutinized from top to bottom, then back to her fair countenance. "Is it really true you just woke up? Oh, my bad, I let it slip my mind, you''re eating. Do you want to eat more? Come now, here, take a seat!"


    His prattles went on as he moved his hand across several dishes, pushing them to hers. Moreover, he didn''t spare picking up fruits and vegetables along the way. No one would deny he was the happiest in the whole world, all in smiles even amidst sniffing, and started to command a few maids and butlers for more food and other accommodations Mystique might need.


    [Father¡­]


    "Yes, Mysti?" Before she could even respond, he got taken aback by how worn-out his coat was and perhaps the muck on his hand and on his face. No different from beggars on the streets. He stole a glance from the dishes that had dirt stains against its white polished surfaces. "Right, I have to go freshen up; I know you hate dirty¡ª"


    [No, Father,] she responded, cutting him off, and drew close to him. She reached for his hand, palms too dirty and callused. "[I don''t need more food; I don''t need anything. I''m happy that you''re back safe and sound.]


    Arnold took a hard gulp before his lips parted with a tremble; he started to stammer with eyes on the verge of tears again. Before any ounce of it could drop, he wiped them off.


    Her words quirked his mouth up, ear to ear.


    The two, hence, hugged each other like there was no tomorrow.


    In the middle of the hug, she gazed at another familiar man that was several feet away from him, the person, who accompanied Arnold on his several trips.


    ''Theodore?''


    But she snapped out from her shocking trance when Arnold spoke out of his woes again.


    "I don''t even know who to thank, but it was great news to me. Alas, the weight now lifted off my chest." Arnold hugged her again. His sniffs and sobs landed another lap of dampness on her fair shoulders. "I thought I would lose another family member that I hold dear."


    [Father, I''m alright now, okay? And don''t cry too much; you can''t look uglier as you could ever be.]


    Arnold broke free with his face bereft with life and stared back in shock. "How could my daughter say such a thing, so hurtful? This isn''t like you¡ª"


    [You aren''t like that either. Father is valiant and strong; look at your face, not any uglier than cry baby¡ª]


    "You dare say that¡ª"


    [I just did.]

 Chapter 36 - Hint Of Resemblance

    Nathalie was in her room to rest after a brief meeting with Arnold and Theodore¡ªmaybe Johannes as what his father would say. She kept her conspicuous attire, the one she had for New Year''s Eve, hidden deep inside the closet.


    ''Even Arnold holds resemblance to her father, William.''


    Right off the bat, Arnold coming back so soon was alarming to her, she knew she had to make haste.


    ''Time to keep the clothes in a safe place; these shall be useful soon enough.'' With a click, she heaved a light sigh as she grazed her fingertips over the polished surface of the closet door.


    ''I''m in this magical world I created, and I shall start living as the monster in this story. The question is, will I ever be, though?''


    Nathalie turned around, leaning her back against it while arching her neck.


    ''Right, my sling bag and manuscript.''


    She rushed to bed then grabbed her sling bag and her manuscript beneath the pillows and placed it within the vanity''s special vault.


    Pushing the drawers went along such timing with the series of knocks echoed through the door. She dashed in a flinch and took a jump, sailing nimbly in the air and crashed on the mattress.


    "Mysti?"


    She sat upright, leaning against the headboard, as she cleared her throat.


    Another round of knocks came around, and she hollered at Arnold to enter her room.


    His head perked from the door that was now slightly ajar.


    "I''m all fresh now."


    Arnold had a lopsided grin and flashed his set of three-layered suits: A white inner sleeve toppled with an azure vest and an arctic greatcoat. He was also wearing such trousers, in mint condition, that had the same pattern and hue as the vest.


    [For what reason should you wear that outfit though?]


    "I call it family bonding."


    [No.]


    "To celebrate your recovery, I shall hold a banquet¡ª"


    [No!]


    He drooped his head and shirked like a dog reprimanded from bad actions.


    Nathalie couldn''t help but giggle at his actions. Even with such distance, he was purposefully disheveled¡ª but not too subtle and bizarre to look at¡ª and his outfit went a tad bit disarray for her to criticize.


    "Do I look good enough in this attire of the day?" He then let out a hearty hum. Seeing how he had his chin up and tugging the open lapels of his coat, she took a slight shake of her head.


    It was a special side of him that was only for her daughter whenever he would interact with her.


    [Father, you''re now a notch lower from what I remember. Did our fashion sense gone out of the blue?]


    Her sharp words were more than enough to impale him and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    [Look at you.] Nathalie patted the spare space near the edge of her bed. "Father, come here, please."


    Him, feeling dejected, he continued to slump his shoulders while shuffling across the floor like a wandering ghost.


    Once he stood beside her and bent lower, those slender hands of hers reached for his white ascot necktie pinned with their golden household insignia, which symbolized their wealth and birthright.


    [There''s a speck of dust here.] A little of it and then a pat to his shoulders. She then smoothed down the sleek coat. [Also on your white gold belt.]


    Taking a peer down, he flicked it off with his white-gloved hand, which also matched well with his leather shoes.


    Arnold only had a hearty guffaw while scratching his nape. "Thank you. You''re always the best."


    Blinking from how she got embraced all of a sudden, she revealed a smug smirk.


    ''Here it comes¡­''


    [We won''t be doing this all day, all week, throughout our lives, right? Someday, you will need to do it on your own. It might be the last time I¡ª]


    "No!" he roared, then hugged her tight. "I almost lost you. No way there shall be a thing such as ''last''¡ªnot on my watch!"


    The warm quilt hardened no different from a stone as the sheet of ice spread out her bed. Sleets and diamond clouds of dust befell on her shoulders and cheeks with a burning touch.


    [Dad, don''t make it snow here too.] She caressed his back, which he apologized, and vanished the bitter cold around them.


    Once they pulled away from each other, she asked again, [I don''t think I have remembered that much, Father. Did I sleep well?]


    "Ahh! That''s¡­" He clicked his tongue from her question, an inevitable one that was hard to answer truthfully. "Yes, a good night''s rest; you don''t have nightmares, to begin with."


    His palms continued to caress her back with a goofy smile on his face.


    ''He''s trying to divert the conversation. It won''t do. I feel bad, but I have to know.''


    Inwardly, Nathalie wanted to roll on the floor, laughing, from Arnold''s constipated look¡ªso distressed and livid from her plea.


    ''Now for the final acting.''


    [Father, if you won''t tell me, then I''m afraid to tell you I have headaches and too nauseous when I think of the large gaps within my memory¡ª]


    Nathalie pressed her stomach as she acted like the urge to retch from the sudden bile coursing through inside her. Wretched sounds escaped her lips, and Arnold held a deep concern from his glances as he began to panic.


    "Mysti?! Mystique!" He tried to shake her; suddenly, her actions went worse, convulsing a little. "Johannes?! Maids! Guards! Damn peasants!" roaring aloud, he also reached for the ringing bell.


    But Nathalie stopped him halfway.


    [Father¡ªplease¡ªpat¡ªback¡­] She wrote hurriedly midair and reached for her back, gesturing, while she groaned in pain.


    He acted quickly. To his surprise, Nathalie slowly recovered from her lurching position, and he went on doing it ever-so-diligently.


    [S¡ªstop, I''m fine¡­] Nathalie coughed lightly; she then shifted her back against the headboard and glanced at him with droopy eyes. [Father, please¡­]


    "You will regret it." He said through gritted teeth, trying to control his frustration.


    Nathalie smiled with warmth, that even though his cold and angry facade, he would thaw from it.


    Indeed, it was super effective.


    "[I would never; I''m sure Father is there for me.]


    He took a scratch from his head, loud and strong enough for both of them to hear; as his slicked hair turned disheveled, he hissed, "Fine, tell me if it hurts so I shall stop it, are we clear?"


    Once Nathalie nodded, she braced herself when his palms hovered her face.


    From thereon, several intricate frames played through her mind like a panorama.

 Chapter 37 - Start Of Tragedy

    ''Where am I?''


    From the bright chandelier, it cast the countless shelves, bursting with books and plaques displayed, framed picturesque, and lavish carpet in a golden glow.


    Arnold sat near the grand refectory table; she knew it was his study. His seat slowly creaked as he faced the neverending piles of parchment and documents, however neat and organized, on his table.


    On the other side, Mystique stood calm and collected.


    But even the slightest details, Nathalie noticed how the villainess was trying to keep up as much as she could.


    "This is Keith, Your Grand Ducal Highness," Keith introduced himself, knocking behind closed doors.


    "Come in."


    Meanwhile, Keith entered the room, saluting and shuffled in muffled thuds towards the Grand Duke. He submitted a few scrolls in his hand.


    "We''ve secured the perimeter on the further boundary of the north, Sire."


    However, Arnold said in an indifferent tone. "Well done. Keep up the pace; we shall continue our achievements all for the glory of our empire."


    "Yes!" He turned around, and his eyes smiled along with his mouth as he greeted Mystique. "Greetings to the Blackwell''s youngest star, Your Grace."


    Mystique gave him a cold glare despite the curt nod and trudged towards Arnold.


    Meanwhile, as Keith expected, he pressed his lips and found his way towards the door.


    Arnold continued to scribble while he mumbled at Mystique, who stood in front of him.


    Strange, to say the least, since she always had her head hung low without glancing at her Father once. Moreover, she fidgeted her arms a little bit.


    Mystique was no different from a gravely ill patient having a late stage of cancer.


    [Father¡ªI... have something to tell you¡­]


    [What is it? My Mysti? Any¡ª] His eyes widened when Mystique collapsed, hitting the edge of the table before dropping on the floor. [Mystique!]


    Keith looked back, even stared in shock, and dashed to them. Meanwhile, Arnold pounced immediately, couldn''t care less about the fluttering papers around as his eyes darted at her trembling body.


    Her incessant screams were like nightmarish sonata to Arnold that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Keith! Call the guards!"


    "Right away."


    "I need help! I need¡ª" Arnold halted, and words vanished for a while when she gripped her stomach then kneaded right below her navel.


    "No! No! Halt!" With Mystique''s eyes now bloodshot, Arnold''s sheer cries turned into a roar when he knew what it could mean. "Come back here at once!"


    He stopped his tracks when he curbed his immediate order.


    But Keith''s presence turned invisible when the Father''s focus was on Mystique. "When was this?! Who did this to you?!"


    Arnold had his face wrinkled, especially his forehead, as he gaped his mouth. In a split second, the quiet room got blasted in a blizzard.


    Her moans turned out to be knives that grazed his heart again; he embraced her tight with a cry as he got caught in a predicament. So pressed and rooted in his stead, the Grand Duke almost shut down when he couldn''t make a final decision.


    Even with that, Mystique continued to wail in agony. She then convulsed and started to vomit blood.


    "I¡ª" Arnold was at a loss of words; his arms trembled in fear as he stared at nothingness. Keith wanted to move closer when he flinched from the Grand Duke''s sudden turn. "Keith, heed my word."


    "Sire!"


    Nathalie watched from afar as to how it unfolded. Of course, she knew this specific part as this was part of the manuscript.


    He hovered his palm on her navel, releasing a cooling air; it did alleviate a certain degree¡ªfrom Mystique''s slight uneasiness of her face and fewer tremors on her body¡ªbut it was never the solution to the problem.


    With Mystique in his arms, he bit his lip hard, bleeding, which he knew he would regret in the future.


    "Keith. Please take care of my daughter..."


    "P¡ªPardon?"


    "Mystique is in danger..." Arnold clenched his fist, his forearms streaked with veins that etched on his alabaster skin. "Someone activated the curse within her, and she would need a lifeline."


    It was apparent how Keith seemed lost from the premise.


    "This won''t be the last time she would experience such, Keith. From now on, at the same instance, she would bear this every month¡ªfor the rest of her life."


    Such trivialities that were ignored as it was just an info dump turned out to be manifesting on its own right and background that even she had no idea.


    But it was still different from Keith as he mumbled aghast, "A lifetime curse?"


    "Indeed, you see, Mysti is a special one, one where the female noble witches could only be acquired in contrast among us wizards known in these lands." He took a dramatic turn while his eyes somehow glistened. "At such a young age, she is now exposed to one of the great weaknesses."


    Nathalie continued to listen, as it was somehow vague in her mind and ideas from the author''s perspective, but going into the lore of the story struck her differently, yet it didn''t fail to shock her


    ''The loss of chastity loses one''s innate witch powers, gaining access to vulnerability and mortality.''


    Like that, it was like a world came crashing down for Nathalie.


    Out of all creatures, families, and lineages of wizards and witches bestowed with an affinity of mana and immortality, they are revered for their natural boons. Still, they posed one of the significant weaknesses as well.


    Their celibacy.


    But it was different from witches; if one should continue to live for as long as the rest of them, then one should strive through absorbing youth from others. Nathalie had an overview of the curse, and she couldn''t help but facepalm from what she doodled from the brainstorming notes.


    Arnold then avowed, "Once broken, only through entanglement can a witch survive for long by taking on another life force. If she continued to abstain, then dire consequences awaited her."


    Nathalie could see how hard Arnold gulped while pressing his now chapped lips. She could also discern how he didn''t choke his words after trying his best to save his face.


    Realization slowly dawned upon Nathalie when she found out the transition of Arnold''s motivation and demeanor towards Keith and the rest of the sequel.


    "I hope you understand my intentions; they bear no ill-will." Arnold pleaded.


    Nathalie wanted to know more when the scenery before her shifted.

 Chapter 38 - Deviation From Plotpoint

    Nathalie was still in an ethereal projection, and she was still in his study, and there was Arnold.


    For the most part, she looked around¡ª nothing changed as it was spacious and organized¡ª without the carpeted floors and gold linings on every piece of furniture and the antique fireplace, it was no different from a modern office room.


    But from the stillness of the room shifted to fast thuds and ceaseless murmurs of paranoia.


    Glancing sideways was Arnold as he paced back and forth, crossing his arms for quite some time. Every after a few rounds of moving, he would ruffle his hair and from his slightly disheveled hair welcomed such a messy state. It fluttered every time he took a stride along with his gray coat.


    He had been doing it in front of a door that led to one of his private chambers.


    Even if she stood there, as soon as the private chamber came into mind, she knew what was up. Thinking about it, she had a flush of crimson shade across her cheeks.


    ''Oh my, my thoughts are running wild. I don''t know what to do at this point.''


    She threw her head back, groaning from what she had done. Out of all these, she didn''t expect it would be Keith, one of her favorite characters she made and one of the contenders for male leads in her novel.


    Like any other avid fans, Nathalie read various fan fictions and other reads with regards to the valiant commander of the Blackwell territory. She would squeal, rolling on her bed, as she took a moment admiring him.


    But in the same token, after knowing more and more of the curse, now that she was Mystique Blackwell, she shuddered from thinking of how promiscuous and indulged a myriad of men for as long as she needed.


    That is if she wanted to survive.


    ''Should I be thankful to Keith?'' She embraced herself while recapitulating those steamy memories with him or those that remained before she slipped into the darkness. ''However, touching Keith¡­''


    ''... Him touching¡­ Me¡­'' Her vision started to obscure from the intense sear around her eyes, she cupped her cheeks, and she was burning beyond help.


    More and more erotic scenes flashed her head like it was neverending fantasia.


    Long before she could delve more into her fantasy, the door began to clink. She jolted, much similar to how Arnold was in his stead. When the door was on the latch, Keith peeked with his countenance no different from hers.


    "Sire, Her Grace has now calmed down."


    After that, he stood upright after a bow, never met Arnold''s eyes from what happened; within the distance, Nathalie saw the wrinkling lines along with his stark uniform, of both the coat and trousers. His white inner sleeves were crumpled, revealing lip marks, and from his skin revealed numerous love bites.


    Bites, chomps, suckles, and whatever Nathalie could name them, she fanned herself that got engraved from his fair skin.


    Though it couldn''t be said the same for Arnold, his eyes were all for them to see: how disgusted he was to witness.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow.


    "...Anything else?"


    "None so far, Sire," Keith responded. He took another bow before he shuffled his way out of his study.


    The valiant knight might be walking away from him, but he drew close to Nathalie''s projection.


    Just several inches away, she noticed it wasn''t all the shade of red she saw as his fair skin had hickeys shifted its colors to a darker hue like violet and blue.


    More and more, we''re seen, and realized how rough it had been.


    ''Oh, my, gosh¡­.'' Her body tensed as she tried to cover her face, or at least she tried as her eyes peeked out from the gapped fingers.


    He tried to walk properly, but there was still a tinge of sluggishness and feebleness with those thuds he made.


    Just when she thought that shocking revelations were over, he decided to drop another bomb again.


    "You shall resign from your rank as ''Commander of the Arctic Order'' from now on."


    As such, those green orbs of his struck with horror.


    ''Wait. What?!'' Even Nathalie turned and watched him from his announcement. ''This wasn''t part of the story! Did the sequel of mine change? Wait¡­ Something is missing!''


    Nathalie took a glance from his visage at how he was still in the process of contemplating how his hard work shattered in a snap. It was all he wanted yet upon reaching that stage in his life; yet it was taken away from him, from the same man who conferred him.


    In the sequel, Keith remained one of the commanders who led the frontlines for years, most notably the incoming flames of war that went almost a half-decade. When he knew Nathalie got drugged, manipulated by the opposing empire, he swore in his sword and honor for vengeance. He even died valiantly along with Nathalie as they fought within the Dysnomia Empire.


    ''This can''t be! It wasn''t in the manuscript¡­ I''m freaking out¡ªthis won''t go as planned.''


    Back then, when some random video creator popped up and ''spilled the tea'' about the sequel, Nathalie mocked them as to how it deviated from what she truly crafted.


    One of which was horrendous rumors of Keith Alexander Dewlake stripped off from the ranks for unknown reasons.


    With this, she would roll her eyes with all of these bunch of know-it-alls, and there were the ones she hated the most, but she would flip her hair and give them the cold shoulder.


    Yet it came, now biting her ass, for the second time.


    ''I have to change this in my favor! There''s no way this would happen!''


    "I''m not finished." Arnold raised her palms, taking a glance from the window. "You shall be her personal guard from now on."


    "Sire, I beg your pardon?" His ears perked up as he couldn''t believe it, let alone Nathalie.


    "This is a secret that will never escape from hereon, am I clear?" Arnold sent forth a chilling breeze around, but more so towards Keith. The bitter cold matched his menacing voice.


    Although he flinched right from the start, he gulped hard and made a deep bow, but before he could raise, the Grand Duke uttered once more.


    "You shall be taking this new order; going against this shall be equivalent to taking your life by my hands." He took a squint. "A sound one, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 39 - In Full Retrospection

    Keith shuddered again but tried his best to remain cool in his stead. His tiger ears drooped lower than it could be.


    "Your silence is an affirmation I gladly consider." Arnold rubbed the underside of his chin before turning his back at him.


    After the covert conversation they had, Keith gave a curt bow and left; but Nathalie, who stood in the distance, caught his usual stark green eyes and went dull with veins on the verge of popping on his forehead.


    Nathalie knew all too well what it was as some elopement wasn''t part of his dreams and goals in life, not around this time yet, let alone having an affair with Mystique Blackwell, who already had a bad reputation.


    Arnold took something intangible yet precious away from Keith. Even then, this male lead didn''t hold it against the villainess.


    She could no longer discern what kind of a roller coaster his emotions reached far and wide.


    ''I should''ve made some elaborate flashbacks or backstory then when I had the chance!'' Nathalie clicked her tongue.


    However, like her, Mystique most likely got away with their beguiling beauty, rated high among the nobles and revered by the people. It was one of her weapons, and no one could deny it as most succumbed to her for it.


    ''No, it''s not too late! I didn''t think that such basic instructions could be interpreted like this. I have a plan!'' Nathalie pumped her fist as she took a cautious glance from Keith, who shuffled towards the exit with his back, tall and wide, trying not to lose an ounce of pride.


    Before she peeled off his gaze at him, she pondered again, ''I did this to you, I shall offer you something you get the best of both worlds.''


    On the other hand, Arnold stole a glare at Keith and clicked his tongue when he left. He shuffled to the private chamber she currently stayed.


    Upon opening the door, he pinched his nose with wrinkling corners of his eyes. He clicked his tongue when their stenches lingered in the room.


    "This¡­ Have I not told him to dispose of what needs to be thrown and clean what needs to be done?" Arnold hissed, looking around despite how neat and tidy it looked. The vanity and closet were on their usual placements, chairs and lounges were in one piece, and there found no specks of dust on the floor as soon as he bent lower for an inspection.


    ''Right, even after all what happened. Keith still cleaned up the mess¡­'' She covered her face again from the thought of it. ''Glad most things were sturdy; I''d be damned if it wasn''t¡­ However, none could easily escape from Arnold''s acute senses.''


    On that note, he waved his hand and froze the air. Several diamond clouds of dust and snow glimmered around as though time stopped in his whims. After which, all of it converged into one sphere as soon as he opened his palms.


    "Now it''s refreshing¡­"


    Thick ice engulfed it and dropped it on the floor for her maid to pick up later.


    His shuffles turned into trudges as he made an inch closer to the four-poster bed; behind those veiling curtains found her only daughter. Thereon, he flicked it to the side and took a glimpse of her peaceful rest.


    Once seated, his hand caressed her forehead that sweat in profusion. With a tap, the place within the bed cooled down.


    "My Mysti, I never thought this would happen to you one day¡ªPerhaps, I did, but I got myself too complacent. I have been a bad father."


    ''That''s not true¡ª!'' Though her words left unspoken from her mouth agape. ''Right, I''m in a retrospection...''


    Nathalie shuddered when he shut his eyes for a while, then gulped hard when it snapped wide open with a glare. A glare that even the author like her would shudder.


    "Who¡­" Arnold''s puffy and bloodshot eyes scanned the almost lifeless daughter in his arms. "...Did this to you? Did he..."


    Arnold hugged her daughter, who laid down to sleep on this cozy white mattress topped with a warm cream quilt. He gripped a handful of the quilt while in a sobbing bucket at her plight.


    Nathalie clenched her fist when she thought this was when Arnold became active on Mystique''s hidden schemes. Unbeknownst to her, he went for whatever her daughter desired, and lest she failed from it, he would be the last net that would save from her bottomless pitfall.


    ''That damn Athan Ordell Vladimir¡­''


    But at the same time, her heart was wrenched with a pang of pain that she couldn''t help but clutch her chest. Her eyes widened, but the overcrowding tears blurred her vision and dribbled across her cheeks.


    ''Mystique might be strong and untouchable, but this feelings¡­''


    For a while, Nathalie almost choked and shut down from the idea, she darted right away from Mystique''s solemn look in her rest.


    Nathalie had been with Mystique for some time now, and she could feel the raw emotions no different from hers.


    Those wretched and disastrous memories with him caused her heart to wallow in forlorn. She shook her head as she tried to discard the remnant emotions that weren''t meant for her as she was but another person.


    Right at this moment, Nathalie learned from what was far enough from the memories of that scene; she couldn''t help but heave a sigh from it.


    ''He played with their games, then outplayed them from their strengths and schemes. Made a reverse uno card on both of them.''


    '' The curse went on for more than a year...'' She kneaded her temple as she thought of Keith. ''Is it too late now?''


    There was one thing she worried about the most: he already had a romantic interest planned throughout the series and already dropped a pint of water to the lake.


    As agile as they could be, readers pinpointed several clues of who it could be, but it was different from her.


    ''Should I? But I¡­'' Nathalie closed her eyes, wallowing in despair. ''I need Keith though.''


    Inevitably, they will cross their paths not long enough.


    Which had Nathalie bit her lip from all of the events that happened. It was, yet again, another dire consequence she had to undertake from now on.


    ''Was it really all for power or love? For Athan? This feeling left unanswered, would it affect me?''

 Chapter 40 - Mystique Blackwells Downfall

    The scenery changed. Now, she was in a hallway¡ªmost definitely somewhere in her mansion¡ª the usual one she took a strut earlier as though it had the same structure and motif throughout the castle.


    Although she turned around when her ears perked up from the familiar thuds.


    Supposedly, Arnold should be in his usual rhythm, pacing back and forth. This time and in front of his study room, his steps hastened with loud beats that echoed the hallway.


    "What rubbish, son of a whore¡ª! Why hasn''t he come back¡ª?! If that fool dares to mark my precious daughter¡ª!"


    Arnold threw a fit, the floor froze with a thick sheen of ice, popping out spikes of ice around him. He couldn''t stop with the gnash of his teeth thinking about absurd possibilities from his murmurs and enigmatic look.


    "That cunning bastard, fucking¡ªlike a mongrel beast in heat! Why is it taking so damn long?!" he spat them unfiltered.


    But like those curse words worked like magic, he heard fast thuds grew louder in his ear and got taken aback when Keith barged out of the door, clearly out of breath. Sweat drenched him like he took a bath, except from the bodily stench that latched unto him.


    He got his trousers secured, at least. However, from the sleeves buttoned disarray, showing gaps on his torso and glistening pecs that filled with love bites and suckles that adorned him.


    Nathalie couldn''t help but notice the sudden sear across her cheeks, but it was different to someone else.


    "What? Speak at once!"


    "Sire! There''s something wrong!" Despite droopy eyes, he squinched as he delivered further bad news. "...Her Grace is still in deep pain¡ª"


    "Imbecile! Out of my way!" Arnold brandished his arm, slamming him to the side in thicket ice. He rushed towards the private room that secretly accommodated Mystic, and he was cursing under his breath. "Stupid mutt, what have you been grinding your loins all these time? Damn son of a bitch!"


    Nathalie gasped from how Keith slumped to the ground after she found the large cracks and dents. However, he anchored and tried his best to stand. He groaned, gritting teeth, as he limped back to the room.


    So much she wanted to help Keith''s poor state, she knew this was just a retrospection, which she had to follow Arnold.


    There was no time to dilly-dally as she caught up with them as well.


    But the more Nathalie astride towards the room, layers of dread piled up on her shoulder, not wanting to witness the scene that awaited her.


    "No, no, no, no! No!" Arnold bellowed; the curtains fluttered away when the frigid winds burst out of the bed, revealing his menacing countenance as he checked Mystique''s vital signs. "This isn''t the curse alone!"


    "Mystique! Mystique! You can''t leave me too!" Arnold choked while he embraced her with his neck arched up, tears bawling, and howled in a booming thunder. "No! Come back to me! Come bac


    The agony reverberated every nook and cranny of the castle. It was the first time they heard a rich and raw outburst of emotion from one who has a stoic facade.


    Arnold, yet again, grieved upon the loss of his flesh and blood.


    Mystique''s last moments were found near the ending of the first book; recreating the scene had nostalgia prick all over her.


    Even Nathalie, as an onlooker of the spectacle, shed tears of the tragedy.


    She killed one of her darlings, in some author references.


    Readers might have celebrated this tragedy and even had more deathwish as it seemed that things weren''t over. They wanted overkill. Yet some didn''t bother, and she belonged to the latter.


    It went on for a while when Nathalie noticed behind the chaotic fringes of his periwinkle hair.


    ''Gaze that would sell oneself to the devil if there were even.''


    She covered her mouth when she was familiar with that kind of look. A look she described explicitly in the early entries of the sequel.


    ''The day he makes a profound gaze of death, staring in the depths of the abyss, would be the time he ought to deliver the retribution he ever desired, even if it means bringing the empire into ruination.''


    Nathalie got rooted from her place, she didn''t know how to process or even ingest ever single information that fed to her.


    Her description was just brief, as mentioned in the epilogue of the first book, The Prince''s Retribution, and possibly the prologue of the sequel, The Prince''s Ascension.


    But after all these scenes that were presented to her, she knew one thing.


    Just as the snippets of vivid dreams she had, which she ought to write them to tell a crafty story, while trying to connect them one after another was no different from how the fragmented memories she had already manifested its own pattern and storyline.


    Long before Nathalie noticed, the floor began to shatter into pieces, falling to the abyss as it crawled up to the ceiling. She screamed bloody murder while seeking help.


    Her mind ebbed back to the present, with an obscuring vision, she ought to shut her eyes from the sudden onset of vertigo. Her hands reached to her head, gripping so tight, as she thought it would ease the pain.


    But obviously, it didn''t work. She was helpless, with her tears trickled down like dew drops on the solemn dawn.


    For her, it was like her sensations of pain attacked every inch of her skin, akin to almost eating her alive. When her face contorted to the point it was unbearable¡ªwith her pale lips and skin drenched from sweat¡ªArnold got alarmed, and stopped his powers immediately.


    "Mysti? Stop! Let it go! Enough of this, let go!" Arnold roared; he shook her frail shoulders to snap out of her trance. "This¡ªI''m such a fool! I should''ve not listened to her words..." he muttered breathlessly.


    Though his face softened when Nathalie raised her hand, quivering, trying to scribble something in midair.


    [Father, I¡ª]


    Arnold then cut her off with a ramble, "Don''t worry! I''m here! Go straight to the point so don''t waste an ounce of energy!"


    [I¡ªNeed rest. Tired.]


    When Nathalie''s breathing slowly got back on track, the doting father sighed as he escaped another setback.


    "Hush now," he cooed, pulling out his handkerchief and wiped on her damp forehead to her neck. "Father shall take care of you and your nightmares, so rest if you must."


    Nathalie smiled curtly, humming sweetly.


    Not long after, she found herself slipping into slumber.

 Chapter 41 - Preparing The Schemes

    It has been five days since the incident and Nathalie was always in her room.


    No one knew what she was up to, even his father.


    All this time, she had already laid down the preparations, just a matter of time that would tick for them to pop for her benefit.


    Withal, she took a strut towards the vanity, and there she pulled up the safe and retreated the heap of a brand new paper from it. Every flip from the page reeked of age; its musky wood scent hovered to her nose.


    "Let me check the phone as well." She grabbed it from the sling bag and pressed the power button. To her surprise, it beeped and powered on.


    Her things were still present, and it left her dumbfounded as to how it was possible. Some advanced technologies went through this high-fantasy world she had created.


    From the home screen, her face greeted her. She had the cobalt eyes behind the safety goggles and wore a laboratory gown. Her usual hand signature, the peace sign, nudged her left cheek and poked the blue safety net she wore.


    ''Look at that smile.'' Nathalie couldn''t help but imitate as well; she was glad the face mask lowered more than anything. With that, she stole a glance in front of the mirror at how different she became.


    But she had enough of the nostalgia.


    Slender fingers of hers worked their wonders from scrolling up or down and then swiping left or right. Her files had so many e-books and other resources that would be handy to her, both as an author and as a student. Even her galleries, aside from her pictures; it was full of screenshots and specific notes she had to capture.


    ''Those were the days¡­''


    There were many utilities she won''t further pry into, as well as the entertainment¡ªof games and music¡ªfor her to indulge some fun.


    But not when the battery percentage is ticking from it.


    The bad news was: no internet or signal for her to look up, which was a bummer.


    ''This won''t do.'' She clicked her tongue, but at least she knew what was up and what to do about it. ''I need a make-shift charger¡ªWait! I have a power bank!''


    The heavens heard her plea, and she heaved a sigh of relief when she pulled it out, with another cord for her adapter. A charger, indeed.


    But this was only a temporary measure.


    With that in mind, she looked around how most were powered through magic, these circuits made of magic stones and the like she ought to enlist them in intricacy. They all have the same mechanism as to how science should behave.


    ''The problem would be compatibility...'' She glared at her phone that charged after days of using the phone as she tried to transfer all of the manuscript''s information to it. ''Right, I need something citrus, a tangerine fruit¡ªI might need to get some soon.''


    Her fingertips grazed over its surface, white, albeit now too rough than what she used to write. It was rather understandable. That in mind, she took a seat and started to press her fingertips like the keyboard warrior that she was.


    Nathalie bit her lip as the sweat that profused from her forehead¡ªbegan to trickle to the side, then down to her neck and nape¡ªwhich she had no plans to wipe them off like there was no time left. It was a good thing she tied up her hair to a crown bun to avoid distraction.


    Indeed, it was as though she was isolated and wouldn''t let anyone come in. Despite that, her father, Arnold, seemed persistent. He always had a soft spot in Mystique''s heart, and it goes the same for her.


    But she had a condition to respect her privacy. Arnold issued a command to bring more guards and maids to tend to her needs. Her rejections would meet his feign ignorance.


    Nathalie brought up an act and tried to throw a tantrum. In the end, he tried to appease her. She couldn''t help but inwardly sneer. He just wanted to justify his actions ever since what happened to Mystique; he had to keep her safe.


    Arnold was still stubborn, and he also made a condition. For that, he didn''t mind he would be the one to push the food trolley in, even to the point of feeding her. The more she would protest, the more he would gape with dreamy, sparkling eyes while beaming at her.


    At least, it was those times she would take a break from doing her main objective.


    ''Now that I''m awake, Arnold won''t meet his tragic fate and become an accomplice with them. But I can''t say the same with the rest. Before they all get connected, I have to nip them first.'' She continued to type the passages.


    However, her index finger halted when she thought of the main hurdle.


    ''Athan wouldn''t know all of this, right? I could just act as what he would do, a reincarnation¡­'' She shook her head. ''No, it''s not that easy, and since I''m not that certain yet, I''ll start to weave and several steps ahead from him.''


    After the last click, she then pressed the save button. Finally, she pumped her fist and squealed that everything was over.


    "My Mysti?" Arnold''s sweet call would always flinch her, and she had to keep these important items hidden.


    ''Father!'' She replied while running her fingers over them and placed them back to the vault.


    "I have brought you food for tonight."


    Nathalie jumped, sailing nimbly in the air, and rolled up the warm quilt as she sent out the signal.


    [Come in!]


    Arnold was quick to move as he opened the door, pushing the food trolley. Before he could move, he flicked his hand, slamming the door, and went towards her.


    [Can you not do that? You''ll ruin the door.]


    "Are you implying we are but of humble origins and a poor household?" Arnold placed his hand to ruffle her hair. "Oh? What''s this? I thought you''d never let any of the ladies-in-waiting enter your room to do this lovely hairstyle on you?"


    Arnold''s shrewdness and meticulousness on details had her heart skipped a beat, a dread sensation tingling throughout her body.


    ''Shoot! My hair¡ª!''

 Chapter 42 - Do Come Inside

    ''Fuck! I got too careless!''


    "Was the room too hot for you? I could have¡ª" He raised his hand, and the cold mist came out of his hand, gushing like cascading waters. However, his attempt and effortful actions backfired when she slapped his hand. "How rude! What was that for?!"


    Fortunately, Mystique was good at making a poker face, which Nathalie adapted.


    [Do you honestly think it''s that hot when I can use ice magic just as well?] She arched her eyebrow to a snobbish level. [Of course, it''s a little distracting, much more when I''m about to eat.]


    "Right¡­" He stopped, rubbing the underside of his chin when he pondered. "Very well then," he muttered again, this time, his hand sheen and outgrew a blade of ice. It''s tip glinted, which had him squint.


    [Oh, no, you don''t. You will NOT cut my crowning glory!] She huffed out, crossing her arms.


    Arnold blinked while the ice in his hands fizzled; such mist vanished into thin air.


    Her hand crept up to her collarbone and itched from the sudden tingles. [Father, can I eat now? I''m grumbling¡ª]


    ... Speaking of the devil, her stomach grumbled, and she flustered, leered¡ªdownward from it.


    "...Fine, if you say so."


    Nathalie wanted to have a peaceful mealtime, but all she could do was tolerate everything that flashed her eyes.


    To think Arnold would act so silly like she was a toddler pissed her.


    Sometimes she would throw a fit. Doing so would bring him back to normal from his foolery, but then it won''t take long to revert to it.


    ''I just want to have a good mealtime¡­''


    The meal was now over. Arnold bid farewell, pushing the food trolley, and with a flying kiss to boot. Meanwhile, her soul would always be on the verge of leaving his actions.


    She snapped away from her thoughts when the door opened; the goofy side of him went all stern. Sharp gaze at the maids-in-waiting while they tremble in fear.


    "What are you all standing here for? Go and take this away! Get out of my sight!"


    ''What a quick switch, the duality of Arnold Heinrich Blackwell.''


    When she noticed the noise died out, it was time for the next phase.


    Rustling out of her bed, she went to the closet and found appropriate clothes for her to walk outside. Not too skimpy for a sapphire tunic dress, but laced and flared, both up to wrist-length and calf-length.


    ''I need a frilly fan.''


    She opened the door, and upfront, few ladies-in-waiting greeted her; even Iris was there. However, her eyes gleamed with intensity, no different from his father.


    [.... I shall be so kind not to report you all if you do me a favor; however, Iris...] When Iris stepped forward, Nathalie gave her a peculiar scroll, smiling. [I remember about your mother telling me such stories. I hope you give this to her as a compensation.]


    If anything, what she gave was a title of the land, which Iris bowed and ceaseless gratitude.


    [All of you, leave at once!]


    ''Now I need to find him¡ª'' She turned left and guessed who it was.


    Nathalie smirked.


    ''To think that you would come to see me.'' Nathalie slowly fanned while hiding her smug smirk behind the frills.


    ["Keith¡­]


    "Greetings to the Blackwell''s youngest star." His gallant strides slowly come to a halt and in the distance. He then lifted her hand and gave it''s back a kiss, meeting the lady''s eyes thereafter.


    His gaze was soft but had a tinge of longing to it, which made her confused.


    ''Gurl, my heart skipped a beat.''


    [You''re here, quite lovely timing, isn''t it?]


    "Certainly is, Your Grace." He curtly bobbed and averted his gaze, cheeks blushing.


    While he was at it, Nathalie scoured her surroundings to see any suspicious people lingering around. It won''t be a good talk for a man and a woman, only them in a quiet hallway, let alone coming to her room.


    ''Keith seemed to know what he was doing as well.'' Taking one last glance, she turned her back while she said, "Come on in."


    Nathalie strutted forth towards the mini lounge to her room, a set of cozy azure velvet couches with a pinewood table as its centerpiece. [Follow me closely.]


    Her snappy beats from her strut emerged from the room once again, but it somehow threw her off when she heard a sudden whipping sound, a series of clinks and zips behind her.


    ''Hmm?''


    Soon as she halted in front of the armrest of the loveseat couch, she turned around only to see Keith, who raised her eyebrows with a deep rumination. His ascot necktie and gloves were on his mouth, and then further down the view had her ogle.


    ''What is he doing¡ª?! Good heavens! He''s not stopping!''


    He already tugged his flared inner tunic, and grey coat uniform revealed a broad chest along with his chiseled abs, toned and lean that could beat amongst steel and ivory. Meanwhile, his clothes brushed against his muscles, making them hang by his forearms.


    Even from his fit, trousers had unbuckled, revealing his sculpted adonis belt that peeked above his underwear.


    Her face began to heat up when she noticed how his abs tensed a tad bit from her stare. He averted his gaze, blushing, and almost went off to remove it from his arms.


    However, before he could proceed, she took a step back and tripped backwards when her shins hit the armrest.


    "Your Grace!" In an instant, Keith reached out, saving her from tripping towards the couch.


    But they ended up on the couch, with him on top of her.


    His warm breaths brushed her cheek and assaulted the ear with hearty bliss.


    ''S¡ªSo close¡­''


    Out of curiosity, she couldn''t help but graze over him, feeling and loving the skin he''s in. Her hands travelled from his arms¡ªwith several cuts and scars were etched like a beautiful graffiti art.


    ''He''s so rough and so warm¡­''


    Sudden onset of palpitation coursed through her as she then stared at his bashful countenance. He was flushed all over but remained eye contact. His rugged breath, having a white puff, in sync with his chest rising and falling in subtlety.


    But before Nathalie could proceed, Keith was quick in his move.


    She eyed sideways and gaped how her wrist got restrained by his large, callused hand.


    Meanwhile, he drew his face close to her ears with a moan, like a voice in her head.


    "If you do more than that. I''ll be more than aroused."

 Chapter 43 - A Sound Proposal

    However, Keith somehow was stunned when she broke free with ease from his sudden clasp and raised her hand. Still, he continued to anchor not to bury her further.


    Subconsciously, her palm reached out his chest and had her skin seared from his living hearth.


    When her finger accidentally swept through his pink nipple, he hissed from the moment he got touched by her; such graze would make him tense as ever.


    ''This¡­''


    His muscles would flinch even her slightest touch.


    Like the very first time.


    Even after all what happened, Keith was still so sensitive whenever his erogenous zones were exploited.


    For a few seconds, she could feel the weight that pressed her, the ones down that she couldn''t help but react as well.


    Nathalie widened her eyes when her shin was right on his crotch, feeling the girth from every throb of it.


    "Your Grace¡­" Keith went up close, just right next to her ear, and let out a low tone, almost inaudible. "I¡ª"


    Nathalie snapped out of her trance and mustered some strength to push him.


    More than anything, Keith looked at her quizzically. At this point, he got confused as to why Nathalie would do that all this time. Meanwhile, the latter clutched her chest as she panted hard.


    ''Keith, stripping¡­ Could it be¡ª?''


    Trying to get on her feet, she wrote, [Is it today?]


    "Ahh!" His lips parted for a while, then gave a curt nod. "My apologies, Your Grace, if that made you uncomfortable."


    His clothes now peeled, exposing his taut body, and grabbed by his hands before it could swoop down the floor,


    Nathalie took a hard gulp as she turned around. [Go get yourself dressed. I have something to talk to you about.]


    "...As you wish."


    Her ears started to perk up from the sudden rustling sounds. She began to muse while Keith donned back his inner sleeves.


    [I see some scars; they''re not scary at all. It''s so thin and rather negligible at first glance¡ªbut there had been a couple on your torso, let alone your arm¡­] Nathalie shifted her head, trying not to look at him. [Don''t you want that to get it treated?]


    "I would rather decline, Your Grace." Keith gave a lopsided grin. "These scars symbolize the knight''s valor, of thousand battles I have fought alongside His Grand Ducal Highness. This is a mere privilege; not anyone could attain."


    [Like a tattoo, that is?]


    "...Pardon?"


    [Living proof, is what I meant, Keith.]


    "...Indeed."


    [However¡­] pivoting her heel, and watched how his chest somehow peeked from his tucked buttoned tunic and had his coat perched atop his shoulders. [... I don''t seem to like a partner with such scars.]


    Hearing her blunt words staggered him with his face bereft of life and vigor. After which, he had drooped his head along with his ears.


    It was a pang that hit her heart.


    ''Girl! I''m not ready for this; it''s not... that I don''t like it either, but¡­'' she bit her lower lip.


    [I¡ª]


    "Forgive me for my insolence, Your Grace." Keith began to grovel in front of her. "I would do anything to satisfy you. There''s no more and better opportunity I would go to prove my worth in the Grand Duchy of Blackwell."


    Keith was in his most vulnerable state.


    In turn, it broke Nathalie''s heart. She knew and like this character, in particular, and that was more than admiration. Right from the start, she was appalled to hear how he was stripped off from his former title only to serve her. His predicament caused a sensation within the household, but he never said a word and ate all the shame.


    His fealty to the Blackwell Household stoned for life, of good and bad, he remained and hopeful for the best.


    He couldn''t possibly stomach to take another blow. It will leave him to either wander like a vagabond or fall from the grace of his position.


    [Please, raise and have a seat.] Nathalie said calmly, and when he did, she started to write again, [I believe I have a proposition for you to take. Would you like to hear it?]


    He raised his head, raising his eyebrows, but Nathalie gestured to take a seat just straight across from her stead.


    Once both of them were seated, she crossed her ankles. [If I tell you to go back and take the position as the ''Commander of Arctic Order'' from now on, would you like that?]


    A moment of silence lingered around them; he couldn''t help but clenched his jaws and fist from hearing it.


    ... This is Sire''s orders I shall abide, Your Grace. Nothing is more important than receiving his orders and completing his commands."


    ''He''s still not believing me¡­ This is hard¡­'' She kept up a straight face but in her mind begged to differ.


    It was despicable, but this is the only thing she could redeem for both of them.


    Nathalie kneaded her temples. [Keith, please know I mean well. I only need you... When it starts to kick in...]


    "Your¡­ Grace¡­" Keith was all in an arched neck, gritting his teeth and wanting to plead his case.


    [You don''t believe me? Shall we make a bet?]


    This time, his eyebrows, like a wingspan of an eagle, connected into one line as he stared.


    "Only if Your Grace successfully achieved a feat; if so, I will never forget this kindness and generosity."


    [That seals the deal.]


    Soon as she stood, her heart skipped a beat, and nausea invaded her body. Before she knew it, her body slumped on the floor.


    "Keith! Go¡ªAway!"


    For the first time, a voice revealed. So seductive that Keith almost lost his rationality. He gritted his teeth as he staggered, watching her so helplessly.


    It was the first time she had this occurrence, yet she tried to fight the sudden urges.


    Or so at least she tried.


    Her body began to heat up in no way she could understand the strange feeling that surged within her. It made her breathing erratic and her eyes seared, obscuring her now already trippy vision.


    ''I wanna take this off, it''s suddenly hot for me to take it!'' Like magical wonders, her hands moved swiftly on her dress, unbuttoning and unzipping them for release.


    She bit her lower lip from the gruesome pain below her stomach. ''What is this feeling? Down there is also tingling¡ªHuh? Keith?''


    Keith wasted no time and drew close. Keith''s touches were like flames she had to flinch away, out of reflexes, which was always the case.


    ''I''m fucked¡­''

 Chapter 44 - More And More

    "Please, don''t resist it, or you would be overwhelmed," his deep and husky voice rang inside her head, tugging more of the guilt she had.


    Her sanity was on the brink. However, the pain steadily subsided and replaced with a strange yet overflowing familiarity, a sensation her body remembered too well.


    Once the realization, she couldn''t help but upend her insides from the thought of how she would have to live through it.


    Keith''s lips parted as though he wanted to say a word when her lips suddenly crashed his, sealing them.


    Nathalie succumbed to the carnal desires like it was her only salvation. The weight in her heart lifted a fraction, only to be ripped apart slowly


    His warmth became something Nathalie yearned and accustomed to, and yet she wasn''t satisfied with just their skin brushed one another, let alone the sweet and passionate kiss.


    It didn''t take long for her to suckle his tongue as they played with such intensity.


    From the torrid kiss, she closed her eyes. Thereon, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, which had Keith gaped¡ªpupils dilated¡ª like it was the first time he saw this vulnerable side of her.


    Keith wanted to let go when she grabbed them instantly and allowed him to continue his actions.


    After a while, she broke free, panting hard, as her sharp indigo eyes went all cloudy. Keith wanted to carry her but parried them as she grabbed his wrist and landed his palm on her well-endowed breast.


    She let out a sharp moan.


    Such callused hands, grazing her over and over. She arched her neck from the sudden touch brimmed with warmth and lust, fondling her in a pattern she adorned.


    "More..."


    Her pleas worked like an instant. Keith, without further delay, went on rubbing her lush pink nipple while suckling the other. He wrapped his tongue so well that Nathalie convulsed every inch of her body; she could no longer stare at him and averted gaze.


    Keith was a beast ravishing her prey.


    ''This¡­ This sensation¡ª''


    Her moans melded with the spike of electrocution surged her back, arching them away, but Keith kept her in check. Only then, her body succumbed to quivers while her arms weakened from his visceral touches.


    Her eyes rolled up from the pleasure every time he moved his tongue and hands like they had minds of their own.


    Legs went numb as she continued to slump them on the cold ground; however, her squirms went nonstop as every single point of her body converged down with a tingle and got herself soaking wet.


    ''No More! ¡ªMore!''


    Despite her mindful objections, her body craved for his whims. Keith kept up with the pace when her body shuddered as he was familiar with how good she felt.


    Thoughts of hers began to jumble up. Keith''s hand played his back, in sync with how the other slinked towards down her core.


    At the moment, his hands turned oil slick, sliding down, and reached for her entrance.


    Nathalie gasped, as she only had a tinge of her consciousness left, her vision obscured so bad.


    She slurred, "If you do this¡ª"


    "Mystique¡­" Keith grunted close to her ear, puffing out a warm cloud of air, and ended with a lick around her earlobe. "Allow me to help you, please."


    He then snuggled on her collarbone with his fingers rubbed around her clit. It was a series of flinches all over her body and a mouthful of moan that came with it.


    ''I''m gonna go crazy¡ªI.''


    No matter how much she mustered the remaining strength, her body surrendered again from the pleasure. Bobbing her head back, she bit her lip with a shed of tears.


    After several plays down, her body found another round of jolts when his wet fingers played her entrance.


    "Lean on me," he whispered. His words carried ounces of magic she never knew that she got to snuggle on his neck, hand swept down his abs and to his unbuckled trousers, there she reached the hard bulge.


    "Fuck..." he let out a growl when her hands reached for his tip, already dripping wet, and to his girthy shaft. After which, she began to imitate the fast tempo on his, like how he rammed her flesh cavern.


    When Keith noticed how she was slowly losing her mind, he gritted his teeth and hastened his pace, despite her deadly touches all over his body.


    At last round, her body quivered as she couldn''t hold it any longer like a pool of liquid fire swirling down, begging for a release.


    Keith''s canines started to protrude, wanting to bite her, but he took a quick halt and gnashed his teeth. In the end, he landed a kiss from his neck, slowly down to her navel.


    It was then Nathalie dissolved into pleasure, finally losing her thoughts.


    His movements caused her to let out a strangled noise, cutting off how she touched him hungrily. All of her fingers clawed deep on his lean back.


    Her deep pants mixed well with his ragged breathing; he brought his profile close to his ear and whispered, "Mystique, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Keith leaned back, anchoring his arm, as he grabbed a handful of periwinkle hair and shoved her so deep inside her warm mouth. He squinched his eyes as he noticed her lips went full and round as she indulged over his length.


    "This is what you wanted, right?" he asserted.


    She only voiced a sweet moan.


    "Answer me."


    Only but inaudible grunts escaped his lips with his tip reaching for her throat with an occasional swirling of her tongue against his shaft.


    "Damn, feel so good," he mumbled heavily.


    His muscles began to tense, even stronger than before, while hips started to thrust on their own as he held her head in place. He couldn''t stop the inevitable rams, and Nathalie let out a muffled tone with a face filled with ecstasy.


    "Drink it."


    After a few thrusts, he made the last push¡ªdeep in her throat. He curbed in, shivering, as he let out his warm seed.


    Nathalie swallowed every time his cock throbs back with gushing milk for her to indulge.


    It went for a handful of shots inside her before he plopped to the ground and took a deep breath. He gulped hard before breathing dryly.


    However, he could only bite his lip as she began to crawl over him.


    Her plump and red lips, which were wet with saliva and remnants of his, grinned from ear to ear as she purred.


    "I want more."

 Chapter 45 - Marry The Night

    The night came and fell deep, with every speck of snow by the window glistened the room with a dim yet bluish-white glow.


    From the tidy and well-arranged set of couch were in disarray¡ªa tad bit tilt and misaligned of seats from here and there, scattered pillows, and crumpled carpet


    But it wasn''t the only one that glistened as the sweat coated every inch of their skin, every squelch and pound trickled down to the furniture''s cloth and damped the flooring.


    Even with poor illumination showed an eclipse of two silhouettes melded into one, movements rather upbeat and intense yet in perfect sync of one another.


    With ever-snows beyond the windows bear contrast with the warm, humid breaths and stench in the stuffy air lingered the bed chamber. Alongside their truly indistinguishable whose voices erupted with strong desire, satiating their bodily pleasures.


    Muffled thuds and creaks were no exception.


    Nathalie, propping her knees on the seat, turned her head as she tried to hold onto his firm arms, trying to grasp her balance from Keith''s strong thrusts she had to take from the back.


    His hips worked like magic¡ªwith his girthy shaft rammed up to the hilt, then in and out of her tight flesh within her core.


    It went on and on, faster than ever before, her legs somehow wobbled when he pinned her shins with his, groped her hips, and snuggled on her nape.


    Keith growled, his huffs also drove Nathalie with the weird sensation on her earlobes, more so after he nibbled for a while.


    Her sultry voice echoed along with the round of moans, in which it enchanted Keith more to release his primal instincts.


    "Keith, I¡ª"


    "¡ªHold on tight," he grunted while his hands guided its way to her bosoms; her voluptuous body tensed from the rough kneads, he did unto hers like it was his, then groped them for all he cared before pinching her luscious nipples.


    Nathalie breathed and was in a myriad of moans. Such, he grabbed one of his hand and bit his inner wrist before suckling his fingertips.


    All the knight could utter were curses of pleasure.


    and just when she thought it was over, one of his hands let go of her chest and roamed his fingers down to her ravaged entrance, especially her clit taking all his sensual rubs and pinches every now and then.


    "Oh, yes! Touch me¡ªthere, right there," she moaned while her eyes rolled up in ecstasy.


    She felt full and stuffed from his loins grinding into her, but she couldn''t help but shake her hips for more. Her desperation and alluring calls of his name had him ram faster, rougher than ever.


    "I can''t, tis too good¡ª"


    "No, you''re¡ªnot¡ªAhh! ''Lowed¡ªto come yet¡ª!" She panted between her perverted voice.


    Keith gritted his teeth, every muscle he had tensed from increasing tempo as much as her body quivered and clenched around his, unable to let go. "I''m almost there; I''m almost.."


    "I want your load in me!" She screamed hard, and then jagged as her breath hitches from every throbbed he made inside her.


    Nathalie had the deep sensation from his engorged mast, spurting more and more of its warmth, causing her to lose the remaining strength she had.However, Keith was there to catch her in his embrace before she could slump on the couch.


    She was set ablaze as his seed does it for him than his body heat ever will, from the wildfire of passion that forced her to indulge deeper.


    Altogether, Their chest rose and fell quickly and their heartbeat resonated the same as well; her vision went cloudy as she couldn''t think but succumb to temptations.


    ''That feels¡­ Good, damn good,'' she pondered while licking her lips. ''Not enough, not enough!''


    Meanwhile, Keith got drenched with sweat, he brushed themm of his eyebrows with his forearm before combing back his slick long hair. His pants were rather heavy, and his eyes shone bright, not turning dull at any moment.


    She bit her lip, smirking at him and said, "You, shall we go for another round?"


    Just when he thought after coming several times it was over, he noticed that he was still raging down there, twitching for release, which had yet to break loose from her entanglement.


    Although he was already a step too late...


    Without a word, Nathalie''s hips shaked with vigor, lowering her back, as she leaned her arms on the armrest. After which, she slammed her ass like there was no tomorrow, so intense that Keith had to lean his palms forward and gained stability for her incessant thrusts.


    "See this, Keith? We both fit together," she let out a giggle filled with lust.


    "Curses," he muttered under his breath, gazing how he entered hers like a perfect lock, rocking back and forth. Moreover, her body was irresistible from the allure that he gripped and intertwined their fingertips.


    It caused him to grit his teeth, more and more muscles firmed and got defined from the force brought upon them.


    "Keith! Harder! More of it!"


    Despite her commands, he already knew.


    He had to follow her every word.


    Whatever it took, Keith would gladly do so. Even with the last of his energy, Nathalie was meant to drain it and as she tried to take charge, regardless of the position, he squinted his eyes from the ultimate pleasure that drowned him.


    "Keith!"


    Her sultry voice would always alarm him, like it gives him power, the power that he lacked all the time to push further his limits.


    Now, he kneaded her breasts once more, wanting nothing better than to ravage her until she cried out in ecstasy again.


    To her, the wave of pleasure almost overwhelmed her when she got attacked on all sides.


    Both of them, indeed, had lost their sense of time, as all they could think of was the intense heat that struck them.


    "I''m going to come again¡­" He leaned close to her while she arched her neck, this time he went on with the flow as their bodies collided, trying to reach the peak.


    "Together!" she screamed.


    Alas, their bodies jolted with his final release. At the same time, his velvety lips crashed hers with such rough impact then turned into gentle press, a sincere one at that.


    Room stank so much of their essences that no one could tell whose it was.


    The carnal desires lasted only after she came thrice before she passed out.


    So worn out she couldn''t remember any and only with the dawn awaited her afterwards.

 Chapter 46 - Proclaimation Of Peace

    Muffled thuds that were rather slow and but not feeble, resonated from the carpeted floor to the marbled hallway.


    From the array of arched windows, the bright light repeatedly graced upon his statuesque face, foreign to the concept of age. Those crimson eyes never lost its hues, as it was filled with knowledge and wisdom, as so many decades passed akin to storing all of the events that flashed before him.


    Moreover, the majestic crown, of gold and stone embellishments, sheened as it perched atop his head. Even his surcoat and trousers were well-embellished with gold linings and the unique imperial emblem that belonged to the rightful owner.


    The emperor.


    But it wasn''t just any other emperor, for the man who carried all of the burden of the Dysnomia Empire on his shoulders along with the sacrifices behind his trails.


    Nevertheless, he held up high, unbothered from the long line of knights, men-at-arms, and even the noble officials that gazed at him with great reverence. He never broke contact upon the rich hue of blue in broad daylight with the clouds that hovered in his presence.


    The kind of blue that he longed and dreamed of, finally had his heart swell in joy.


    ''Alas, the decades of war ended, officially.''


    It was all he could think of at the moment.


    Soon as he got close to the royal balcony, the round of applause, cheers, and profound roars assaulted his hears, none of which was a burden as it was but a fuel to his pride.


    With his arm raised, he avowed, "To all my loyal subjects of the Dysnomia Empire, I have come all the way here to share the good news that shall fall to our domain from now on."


    Silence then befell them. His eyes wandered for a while, almost scrutinizing every hopeful look and giddy body gestures that overcame them.


    "The prosperity and peace of the empire shall once again reign for eternity as I, Athan Ordell Vladimir, successfully reclaimed all of the territories as we deserved."


    From the brief announcement created an earful chorus of joy among the crowds, lifting their arms up high while some cried, the rest screamed on top of their lungs.


    Athan pressed his lips, somewhere deep within him shaken from their smiles and overflowing emotions that preceded them.


    None of them had to think about the uncertainty to live for tomorrow that laid before them.


    Some of them had no more time to think about grave decisions and sacrifices.


    Most of them would be able to live a life to the fullest.


    All of them are able to look forward into the future and put an end by breaking the chains of the past that hindered them.


    After which, Athan dropped another royal decree.


    "Lives weren''t all for naught as I shall acknowledge and commemorate our valiant brethrens in times of the empire''s struggle and plight. My loyal subjects, you shall all bear witness of this grand event that shall mark throughout history."


    This time, it was time for the grand dedication of every individual, group, and the lot that made a contribution to how the empire rebuilt itself from the brink of ruin.


    One after another, every aristocrat and militia walked towards the emperor for the grand exposure. Meanwhile, for the fallen also had fair share with the same people though their palms open that laid atop the memento of the fallen comrades to present among the masses.


    Each of them were given time.


    Some were happy and overjoyed.


    Some brought themselves to tears.


    The latter, could be said, was pretty common, especially for the direct families and relatives of their kin.


    Though it had a different impact, as the kind of sadness and forlorn surged like tides on the hearts of people.


    Especially, in the middle of ceremony, a woman with silver eyes and kempt ginger curls and fringes had her aura screamed in full regalia: red velvety fabric and gold trimmings on her gown and mantle draped the carpeted floor as it was for hers to strut.


    With the kind of crown, no less than the emperor''s, everyone knew it was the sole empress of the Dysnomia empire, Veronica Danne Silvermoon. However, in her hands bore great contrast as hers.


    A broken tiara¡ªnow aged with fine crystals and corals.


    In its fracture engraved the only insignia of the Fallen Grand Duchy of Blackwell.


    Athan gritted his teeth as the same round of heavy emotions rammed his heart. It was no different from asphyxia.


    Waves of depression and sadness hit him every now and then; his cold and unperturbed demeanor that he effortly built throughout the years shook him like it was nothing.


    ''Damn, it still hurts me everytime.'' Athan knew his chest tightened, as much as he wanted to clench and rip his heart out to alleviate the pain, he couldn''t.


    From the person who had its household vanished, and came to a halt with her.


    To the person who was all alone in the end. For she had, in a row, every person held dear around her vanished before her eyes.


    Seeing the only thing that would remind of her, was one of the least things he could do, if that meant hurting him in the process.


    Veronica gulped hard, trying to suppress the almost brimming with tears in her eyes, before she turned in the only memento to her significant half. Her trembling hands became contagious when the tiara was in his hands.


    Regardless, he lifted her only item up for everyone to see.


    By and by, his throat ran dry.


    Athan closed his eyes and announced.


    "...For a life that stood out as a conniving villainess. She could have added more fortune and prestige but caring for neither as the great war came, she found great honor and privilege in being helpful to the Dysnomia Empire..."


    Every word he uttered drew heavy, but he tried his best to maintain composure, for the people that looked up to him.


    "...Grand Duchess of the North, Mystique Violette Blackwell, had heroic deeds outweighed and determined the reversal of our ill-fated instance¡­."


    Drums and howls reverberated along with the cheers of victory that filled the capital.


    Unbeknownst to them, deep within Athan had more remorse and guilt to people around him, but mostly done unto her.


    ''If only I could turn back time again. I could''ve treated you right.''

 Chapter 47 - Hall Of Debauchery

    Few strands of golden rays, beaming through the arched window, grew thinner as soon as dusk began to take over.


    The room was already dark, perhaps filled with dark and cold hues, engraving its mysterious atmosphere. Even if the light wasn''t enough to illuminate the large chamber, it was enough to distinguish the blandness designed from the ceiling to the carpeted floor.


    However bland it may be, it bore great contrast with the unusual and luxurious items sprawled within the four corners of the room as though it was in a surplus commodity.


    Torn packets containing white powders were either spilled or smeared across the room.


    From the golden glints reflected from the several almost empty liquor bottles and glasses, toppling like dominoes everywhere...


    Across the nightstands, chaises, and floor found several ashtrays filled with embers from cigarette butts and conspicuous plant remains.


    Their smoke lingered for some time, creating a dark mist that shrouded.


    One could tell it was akin to a dreamy, starry night sky.


    Although the difference was: it wasn''t the only one glinting as their bodies drenched, and it wasn''t serene and quiet as one would notice.


    The walls echoed with moans, grunts, and ceaseless curses of derogatory and wanting immediate bodily release and pleasure, both uttered by men and women.


    ...With kinds of items and smokes that were enough to rile up emotions and caused disregard for logical reasoning and awakened the primal roars from within.


    On the wide and comfortable bed¡ªcreaking a fast and subtle sound¡ªwas enough to cater several people at once, Athan''s head rested by the ebony wood headboard while laid his godly physique on the soft, dark-velvety mattress.


    Eyes wide open in a fraction of a second from the lucid dream that came over him.


    His body glistened as well from the sweat that coated every inch of his toned forearms and from his defined torso¡ªmost especially his broad chest¡ªrose and fell quickly with every deep breath he took like he woke up from a nightmare.


    Athan sat up with palms anchoring on the bed with a grunt. ''¡ªAnother premonition¡ª?! What the fuck¡ª'' But then, he bit his lip, almost giving in from the pleasure that only attacked his sensitive spots.


    The sensation dawned upon him.


    It made him look down with a voluptuous woman having her hands and mouth wrapped around his girthy manhood, occasionally bobbing her head up and down.


    Amidst it, the lady was on all fours, her ass sticking out for another svelte, robust man to ram her from behind. Unbeknownst to his initial shocking reaction, her eyes said it all¡ªtoo indulged with his all for her.


    Meanwhile, two men, with fair skins and slender bodies, rose and looked at him quizzically as they got interrupted from taking their time suckling around his already taut and swollen pink nipples.


    Even the ladies that slinked and kissed his arms and nape were no different.


    "Man, what got you so worked up now? We just started our fun, and you look like you saw a ghost or whatsoever."


    From the baritone voice, along with his occasional grunts, he arched his neck and saw his aquamarine eyes peering at him.


    However, the crown prince glared at the grand duke that he deemed trustworthy and his right-hand man.


    "Matthew¡­" he let out a low growl.


    Indeed, Sylvester Matthew Salvatore was the robust man, grinding out his lower loins unto the fleshy cavern of a noble lady, with her mouth around the shaft of Athan for all she cared. He also copied his frown look before he raked his slick flax hair to the back, revealing his soaked face with a seductive look.


    His wolf tail and ears perked from his tensed body from satisfaction.


    "Really now¡ª" He now grabbed the nape of the woman, drawing his face closer to her ear, and let out a warm breath. "Shut your mouth if you don''t want me to fuck your brains out, you hear me? Hmm?" When his hand now gripped her jaws, she nodded and bit her lip.


    The woman did her best, restraining her voice as her eyes slipped up in his deliverance.


    "Not really in the mood for this," Athan muttered.


    "God be damned, not you interrupting the mood. Could it be they don''t satisfy you enough, huh?" Sylvester pulled away and had his hands now on her waist, thrusting faster and harder.


    ''He''s still the same.'' Athan kneaded his forehead what occurred to him.


    She now lost her focus as she could only arch her back and away from Athan with the intense ride she got.


    "You lot! Who told you, imbeciles, to stop your acts? Damn whores, do your services well!" he cursed aloud, prompting them to do their action and went on to do there with him and Athan.


    But instead of submitting to the delightful lust, Athan thrashed them away. He moved out of the bed and took out his trousers and sleeves to dress himself up.


    Everyone got dumbfounded with his acts, including his best friend.


    Never did he denied this kind of polyamorous acts, let alone sexual interactions.


    After all, satiating his libido was his number one priority.


    A lot of men claimed to be monsters in bed, but Athan was on a different scale. Even Sylvester just came second to him. Every woman would die to get a taste of him, and he wasn''t the man to turn down, especially if noble ladies threw themselves at him.


    "Where the hell do you think you''re going?!" Sylvester roared in disbelief.


    His instincts, ironically, overtook him, and he went on fixed himself rather swiftly.


    "I have a business to do." Athan donned his greatcoat with haste before leaving the room.


    When he thought that shutting the door behind him would seal the decadence behind, he thought wrongly.


    His gaze greeted the upper floor and wandered around, realizing it was a great hall he was deeply familiar with it. Looking down was the perfect place for a banquet, but it was different.


    ...Just a lot of drugs and liquors now overcrowded with men and women, filling up their sexual desires of one another...


    With the place stank with their fluids.


    The Hall of Debauchery.


    He knew almost every corner of this place.


    Like it was his second home.


    Athan''s tongue clicked, rushing his way out of it.


    Several yards away, he reached the balcony; adjusting his cuffs and collar, he looked up at the sky. Hands pinned on the intricate railings. With his jaws locked firmly, he pondered.


    ''I have returned to the past, yet again.''

 Chapter 48 - Third Time Regression

    Despite the chilly breeze that blew against Athan''s face amidst the bright night sky, his forehead broke out of sweat.


    Earlier, the only time he got on the bed and supposedly enjoyed the time with the debauchery, he was already watching all of the episodes of a theater presentation. Usually, he wouldn''t give a damn about it, but his mind wandered already, across his chaotic thoughts that determined not only his future but his empire.


    ''I''ve won the war, but at what cost?''


    It was a Pyhrric Victory.


    ''I''m here once again, but just what happened after the celebration?'' His gaze now landed on the garden, vast and filled with greenery. ''Something is telling me again¡­''


    Dread spread throughout his spine every time he thought about it.


    For him to come back for the second time in his life, all he thought was something he could''ve done better this time around.


    But out of all the thoughts that came to mind, it was the noble lady that somehow changed him ever since.


    Athan was so preoccupied with his thoughts he didn''t notice Sylvester catching up to him. His gray vintage tailcoat altogether with his silver linings and gold accessories adorned him now dangled ever-so-freely into thin air.


    When he reached the balcony, he leaned his arm by the wall, panting hard from all the rush.


    "You-You''re crazy..." he called, still breathing hard in-between as he pointed at him. "Did you¡ªforget we''re about¡ªto celebrate today for our grand victory?"


    Even after Sylvester''s reprimand, the man in front of him remained quiet. He waited for a while until he could no longer stand his silence, prompting him to open his mouth.


    But he got caught off guard from his utterance, like how sporadic the prince was then.


    "You forgot to retract your tail," Athan said without looking back.


    "...I was in a hurry!"


    "What date is it?"


    "1st of January¡ª"


    "Grand victory, eh?"


    "Indeed."


    Athan then turned around and said, "So, which part did we win?" Boring his stares deep at him, which made him respond with hesitation.


    "... Foremost, nothing would stop us from now on. We already removed most of our enemies out of the way, Mystique included¡ª"


    "Ahh!" His eyes began to glisten, but he cleared his throat and squinted his eyes for a while. "Where is she?"


    "Have you lost your mind after a few rounds of sodomy?" Seeing his crimson eyes gleamed, he scratched his head in turn. "Perhaps the drugs and too much of a liquor that I brought hit you harder than I thought. But let me tell you this."


    "Go on."


    Sylvester came closer; he cracked his knuckles and then to his neck, tugging his ascot necktie to a firm position. "She''s done for good; there''s no way in hell she''d rise once more. Even with Arnold Blackwell''s power, she can''t be spared."


    Just his brief statements were enough to rile up the emotions that laid dormant for quite some time.


    Utterance of Arnold''s name almost brought the worst out of him; if not only for his years of being able to manage his emotions out of impulsivity, then he might''ve burned this hall to cinders and charcoals¡ªa living hell.


    With a pat on his shoulders, he snapped out from his wicked thoughts.


    "You''ve gone crazy. Look at what you''ve done." Sylvester sighed as he peered at the rails now filled with soot and on a craggy exterior, losing its sheen and smooth carvings.


    Athan looked at Sylvester¡ªfrom head to toe¡ªwith a couple of nods; he then beckoned at him, "Things are far from over."


    "...Pardon?"


    "Come with me, and this isn''t just my business now that I think about it." Athan brisked his way downstairs, looking for an exit within the hall.


    Meanwhile, Sylvester jerked his head to the side, shrugging out of disappointment; nevertheless, he still followed him closely.


    "Here we go again, and it''s been a while something could rile you up." He then took his time stepping down with each step. "Is it a premonition again?"


    Athan stopped after he reached the split landing of the grand staircase; he couldn''t help but scoff at his sharp intuition. "You catch on quickly."


    "Of course; this isn''t the first time I saw you become erratic, a grave one at that. When it happened, things began to change according to your favor. Shouldn''t be any different this time."


    The crown prince continued his treads after smirking at him. "Then, speak no more from now on; you''ll just turn it to a curse and bite us in the ass."


    "Seriously," Sylvester groaned. "So, what do you have in mind? Say a word, and I shall do it."


    "Let''s take this route first, so no one would notice our presence." Athan pointed out the direction that was beyond the garden.


    Among the pathways in the garden found tall arrays of tailored hedgerows that served as a channel to important destinations within the imperial capital without garnering attention among the nosy nobles.


    As such, only a few nobles of high standing could get access to such.


    On their way, they found several outposts with imperial guards on their shift¡ªastute and steadfast with their job¡ªevery single one of them paid respects to them both and moved right along.


    There were also familiars: big and fierce monsters stationed and wandered around the place. Sylvester''s face beamed when there was a chimera coming his way with playful trots.


    "Come now; we don''t have much time, Matthew. Do the pats next time," he hissed.


    "Your other owner seemed to have period cramps at the moment. I''ll see you soon." Sylvester broke free and bid farewell, then gulped hard from his cold glare.


    They have been walking for a while, but his face bereft of vigor when it was a path that was uncommon to tread.


    The Imperial Palace.


    Sylvester''s eyes widened. "Stop right there!" He reached for his shoulder, also surprised to know he didn''t need much force to get his attention. "Didn''t we just get there and appealed to His Majesty about your proposition?!"


    "No, this is different."


    "Then what¡ª?"


    "It''s who¡­" From Sylvester''s quizzical look again, Athan muttered, "Who''s making a fuss there right now?"


    "Arnold¡ªBut why?!"


    "We need to stop him."


    Now, Sylvester got himself rooted and stared at him in disbelief.


    "No! You''re just high and all. Brain must be too mushy; even a turd would pale in comparison." He tried to drag Athan back to their tracks when they overheard a familiar voice.


    Speaking of the devil¡­


    "My Mysti is alive?!"

 Chapter 49 - Shocking Dialogue Overheard

    Athan found himself unable to move freely against the stone pavement; he took a glance at Sylvester¡ªwho had it worse from all the setbacks he got just from this night alone.


    But even if his body refused to act against his will, his ears quickly caught on their dialogue.


    "Johannes! You better swear on your name for such claims!" Arnold threatened with clenched teeth, seemingly trying to control himself out of frustration. "Do you think I''d let you get away with this? How impertinent of you to utter words that would garner my attention."


    "I dare not to cause derision in our already plight, Your Grand Ducal Highness. This is..." Johannes halted for a while, bearing silence between them but within his voice had already a tinge of hesitation. "I have received a signal from Keith¡ª"


    A sharp, loud crash¡ªakin to a numerous glass shattered at once¡ªassaulted their ears, causing Athan to take cover; later on, a grave chill crawled to his skin and made him shiver in the already cold night.


    "You trust that mongrel, son of a whore, that much?!"


    "I beg your pardon¡ª but this isn''t a sole claim. It¡ªhas already spread like wildfire within the Starbrooke Castle¡ªand...¡ªeveryone''s focus has been on it¡­ If Your Grace would like to hear about this... "


    "Give it to me!" Arnold interjected.


    Within a subtle smack that crisped the air and a few rustles from here and there, Athan and Sylvester looked at each other, nodding, as though they thought alike. They drew their ears closer to the thickets of hedgerow, but it was still inaudible.


    Even with their enhanced hearing traits didn''t serve justice to the important information and concrete evidence that laid before them.


    ''God damn! This won''t do,'' he cursed inwardly, squinting his eyes and perked his ears, trying to pick up the signal.


    He had been going on for a while, but it was almost at the end¡ªcrucial as it was to him.


    [....Reporting to the Grand Duke of Blackwell, Her Grace, Lady of Blackwell, woke up¡ªhealthy and her usual demeanor...A strong beam of light¡ªazure and teal color¡ªenveloped the castle amidst the blizzard.]


    "Beam of light¡ª" Sylvester murmured, looking at the Crown Prince with the kind of familiarity.


    ''No! Something''s wrong! This wasn''t the case! Grand Duke Blackwell would still have to beg for few more days before he starts to leave''


    Athan couldn''t stand looking at Sylvester''s aquamarine eyes, that gaped out of horror, and glared at the grassy terrain on his feet.


    When Athan get what he meant, the two of them breathed in sharply.


    ''No way! It can''t be! Could it be, Mystique is¡ª?''


    He cut off his train of thoughts when his left arm pricked with intense gaze and killing intent.


    "It seems that rats sneaked in here. Johannes, prepare for my immediate return, NOW!"


    "Run!" Sylvester tugged his arm, and ran as fast as they could.


    Never did Athan think the primal fears that he once lost for good had come back and drained every ounce of him to escape for his safety. His sight turned rather vague as the towering leaves became like streams of green that flashed before his eyes, his breath hitched every step he took.


    Steps that bore more momentum than before, such faster and larger strides that rustled the uncut grass and went abuzz in their ears.


    The area was already beyond access for most nobles, even the royalties are somehow restricted as they should never go too far for no apparent reason, yet they dared to tread the path with ease.


    Moreover, they found themselves running away as someone had also got them, and one of the leaders for the opposite faction of the Royals, to boot.


    Although Athan knew a part of him wanted to stop, crawling to him that there was something he ought to do at the moment''s notice. This had him drag Sylvester, almost tripping him on the ground.


    "What now, Del?"


    "We''ve run far enough, Matthew. I need you to do me a favor..."


    "You''re still thinking of killing him?"


    "No," he mumbled, shaking his head. It was somehow a relief to his best friend with his leers and tensed jawline. "Listen to me first; not yet. Just not at this moment. Something''s lacking, just trust my instincts."


    Sylvester kneaded while he groaned from his stubborn ideas, like he couldn''t believe the words he heard right now. "I think I''m crazy enough to back out for all of the insane ideas you have thought that we all found impossible. Time and time, you''ve proven it. Let''s hear it out."


    Athan sighed in relief; he was forever grateful to this man for he had been with him for all his endeavors, most especially the times where no one believed in him and his crazy ideas. It was a rough start¡ªto see is to believe, after all¡ªbut soon as he proved a prediction, then numerous times, there was no turning back.


    "I need you to distract the Grand Duke for as long as you can. Also, don''t get caught. Am I clear?"


    "...Fine, you have my word. Don''t make a fool out of yourself, as well."


    "Don''t worry; I surely won''t make a mistake this time around."


    "I know you will." Sylvester crossed his arms. "I thought I had failed at concocting that essence and gave it to you¡­"


    "No, everything was already in the right place¡­" Athan scrunched his forehead, drawing a single line on his soft-angled eyebrows. "Something popped up out of nowhere¡­"


    "The pillar of light got me intruiged, almost as though it''s the same as your case in the west wing of the Imperial Palace¡ª"


    "I know what you''re trying to say," Athan cut him off, giving a dismissive wave of hand. "We still can''t be so sure. I shall check Iris for further announcement. So, Matthew, until then..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m somehow getting the gist. I''ll do what I can. It would be terrifying if its even worse of Mystique we would go against this time around."


    The two bid farewell and moved in separate ways rather quickly. Most especially for him, there was no time to waste.


    ''If I''m brought back in this timeline, then there must be something wrong I needed to fix. But what could it be? And why is it Mystique, of all the evil people that walked through these lands?''

 Chapter 50 - A Nostalgic Reunion

    The moonlight shone ever-so-brightly as the clouds dispersed for quite some time. Within the outskirts of the Imperial Capital found a large plot of land with sprawling greens like quilts, bellowing the curved terrain one after another. Yet its natural hues, ranging from trees to the neverending grasslands, reflected off silver glints no different from the starry sky.


    ''Damn it, why couldn''t I get in touch with Iris, just what happened?'' His mind got into a boggle, but he had to focus or he might be led astray from the ferocious wind currents that haunted the night.


    As much as he wanted to make haste, since the main problem posed at hand, he needed to make ample preparation.


    To his destination would be the first thing he ought to do.


    With its beautiful landscape interwoven with several houses, that seemed to blend without a hitch. Athan, veiled in a cloud of pitch-black smoke, descended from such heights and only until he was a few inches above the ground his feet coalesced, stepping on the ground.


    From his high-quality boots, the dark clouds dispersed as it went higher and revealed his long robe up to the hood. He grabbed the hem of it, revealing his youthful face with a gaze that bore deep nostalgia that sunk deep in his heart.


    ''I can''t believe I''m back in here once again...'' he dropped his jaws for a while and had cold winds attack his throat. He had to shake his head and focus on the objectives he had to accomplish.


    He then strode towards the frontage of a humble abode, despite being a two-storey building were rather plain and simple¡ªneither its porch nor its ceiling spires were remarkable as its stonewalls and wood frames seen.


    But to him, it was special, especially that one creature beyond the door. His body tensed, cold sweat starting to break out the moment his hand reached for the metal door knob.


    With a slight creek, the moon graced the fraction of the hallway; however, there was a pair of green orbs that glinted beyond the dark.


    "I never knew you were an early bird." It''s deep, yet somehow monotonous reverberated along with the loud thumps on the wooden floor. Its crystalline mouth let out a ghastly green breath everytime it talked.


    He was the only familiar he ever had; however mean and audacious this creature was, in the end, he became one of his strongest companions until the very end of the war, sacrificing his life so the future emperor like him could live on.


    "... Nero, can''t I just return to see you?" he croaked.


    Nero''s face creaked into a disgusted face, but his tail, like a jaded mace, swung to and fro languidly. "Tell me if it''s the month of the fools, then I would hop on the ride."


    His four furry legs stood the ground like a prideful lion, except that from his head¡ªalong with its forked horns¡ªup to his mid-torso and huge wings were jagged and craggy, one could say he bathed in lava and cooled down. In his crevices and lattices gleamed with color as bright as his eyes, like it had a life on its own.


    Athan kept a straight-face, but from the inside, he knew that his heart was about to explode along with his gut churning in no way he could describe.


    Temperature rose and attacked his cold cheeks, searing his vision.


    "A God damned fool that you are, not you crying seeing me¡ªjust ignore or argue like the usual¡ª"


    The Crown Prince ignored his qualms and crashed his face, burying between its chest and neck.


    "I missed you."


    "Get off me, you reek of drugs and ladybugs. I want no diseases. I prefer getting stoned." Nero pulled his neck away and glared at him.


    "Fine, I''ll let you off the hook."


    "Look at you now¡ªscarface, it seems like it''s not the only one tearing up."


    Athan peered at one of his reflections from a piece of obsidian jagged around Nero''s chest. However, several cuts began to heal and revealed his fair skin. "Oh¡­" He then rubbed his face off from the bloody smears, along with his tears.


    He wiped off his tears weirdly, one eye then another afterwards.


    "The fuck with ''Oh'' be grateful you recover that fast." Nero turned around, walking further deep into the house with such passion, if that meant sticking his butt out with sass.


    It made him chuckle.


    ''He still is the usual, I need to make things right and according to my favor.''


    Right off the bat, Athan went to the storage room.


    Contrary to Nero''s belief of him upon crashing towards his bed, his green eyes gleamed in astonishment, clearly had his body frozen in place.


    With a creak and reaching for the magical switch¡ªin which it didn''t turn on as well¡ªmade him frown a lot.


    "Nero, come here." Athan beckoned him with his finger. "Now, light it up!"


    His jagged mouth rumbled in protest, but with his owner''s deadly gaze, there was no way he could refute.


    With a green light, the storage room was nothing but piles of dust that covered every nook and cranny of the floor.


    The jewels were gone.


    The magic stones disappeared.


    Even the piles of gold were nowhere to be seen.


    Athan''s head turned sharply at him.


    "I never knew you had an unsolicited banquet for your convenience," he retorted back, mocking him out of his monotonous tone.


    Nero had no choice but to come clean.


    "... I was hungry, where were you these days? Quite an owner who doesn''t check their familiars every now and then, even feeding must''ve been hard for you."


    "Why not go out then?!" Enraged, he pointed at the empty storage.


    "Just say a word, I have no problem razing the capital to cinders either way." Nero raised his head, loud and proud, and didn''t want to contest his contempt gaze.


    Athan covered his face with both hands, groaning, before grabbing his hair out of frustration.


    His current position and in the timeline, he just started to reverse his social standing from being a useless, bastard son of the emperor, and whatever derogatory people conferred on him into a strong candidate for the succession of the throne with people cowering in fear.


    He thought of special treasure troves and easy money locations, but the conditions at the moment weren''t a viable choice.


    Yet this only hope he had gobbled up by some familiar.


    "You better give me compensation." Athan threatened.


    "Fine..."


    "Get ready your reins."

 Chapter 51 - The Frost Wyrm

    Athan perched atop of Nero, not the comfortable seat of hard edges that bumped his backside, a lot worse when his wings beat with a sonic boom. Strong winds of the night almost tore his face.


    Not that it was his first time getting blown away, rough and hard at that.


    He couldn''t help but groan at him, smacking against the craggy torso. "Slow down a little!"


    "You said make haste; here we are, yet you''re damn complaining. Cut me off some slack¡ª" Nero peered a tad bit behind him, only to find Athan''s face rather amusing.


    His deep laugh echoed amidst the darkness, of which no one knew where the sinister voice echoed.


    "What?!"


    Not because of unbridled hair in the air, the corner of the eyes dried from the fierce gale. Through clenched teeth, his gums dried from his lips flapping so much.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m warning you!" he threatened.


    "Check yourself."


    Athan groaned and covered himself with a dark scarf along with the leather hood he donned, not wanting to spoil his fun for so long as he kept it moving. Meanwhile, his hand clung to his leather pouch to stop from dangling.


    With a grip, he shut his eyes as he remembered the deal he had with his legitimate father, the Emperor, earlier.


    ***


    The Emperor, Lawrence Kendrich Vladimir, while sitting in boredom on his imperial throne, took a glance at Athan. His eyes drooped halfway for the whole time he was there.


    But Athan begged to differ as his mere presence was enough to choke the life out of him.


    Instead of the silence that reigned over the spacious hall, the slow taps on the armrest would make his heart skip a beat.


    He was that intimidating.


    ''Damn, this isn''t the first time I''ve requested an audience, but this is no joke every-fucking- time.''


    But he had no choice to do so; as powerless as he was at the moment, he needed resources and influences that would rise him.


    Even if it means thickening his face.


    He would make every effort for the Empire; time and time, he had proved to Lawrence, and the latter granted him special compensations and privileges.


    "My son¡­"


    There was a slight effort to lighten up the mood, but his tone and demeanor made it worse.


    Athan knew it was just his thing.


    Nothing he could do about it.


    He mustered every strength he could and took his chances, now that Mystique was out of the way towards his goals.


    Only through his bold request could he solidify his position as a candidate as the heir apparent to the throne.


    "Father¡ª"


    "Be at ease. What is it that you want to say? Now that it''s just the two of us in this throne room don''t hesitate."


    Athan gritted his teeth, bracing himself whatever reaction he would receive from him.


    "I know a way that can bring the ''Frost Wyrm'' in the Northbound Taiga to our side."


    The man at the throne was about to close his eyes when he heard his bold claims. Even he had stopped tapping.


    After all, taming the unbothered frost wyrm was no joke.


    The wyrm nestled in the northern region of the Dysnomia Empire. Wanted neither affiliation nor connection to the outside world for all the mighty creatures cared. Not to hold it against anyone, even for Lawrence, for as long as his territory remained untouchable.


    "I shall let you get off the hook. Do you intend to surprise me once more with your prophetic powers?"


    "I dare not take such claims."


    "So far, every request you asked of me turned out rather beneficial, and even your step-brothers could never make half of your contributions. If this is another divine providence, then we shall hear it out."


    Athan bowed, smiling inwardly, as he thought how his father claimed it as a miracle, yet all they knew was precognition. Like he was blessed with such power, and he had developed and honed such mastery for a long time.


    Unbeknownst to them, he was given another chance to live on.


    "However, now isn''t the right time; I need to fulfill the conditions."


    "Suppose that''s within my power; it shall be done," Lawrence avowed. He then let out a smirk when Athan had his eyes widened, glistening with hope when he arched his neck.


    With his crimson eyes shone, the prince knew that he managed to garner his attention¡ªa positive note at that.


    "The person needs to develop the skill naturally. But we must make some arrangements to deliver a clear victory."


    As a newly promoted Commander of ''The Nightfall Regiment, Athan asked him for a portion of the battalion to march towards the northernmost boundary of the Empire.


    Lawrence''s eyebrows twitched, then almost brought to a furrow from such claims.


    ''Just within my expectations.'' He thinned out his lips from the probability.


    It was understandable as the prized asset of the Empire, the imperial army, The Nightfall Regiment, deemed the greatest, strongest men brood and belonged in this group. The Emperor raised and molded them like it was his flesh and blood.


    To throw them in the mouth of the mighty dragon was simply unwarranted and uncalled for, definitely not a good choice to make.


    But with the prince''s prompt and determination, Lawrence had to pause for a while for an ample evaluation.


    Lawrence hummed for a while before propping his knuckle on his cheek, and his gaze continued to scrutinize him.


    At this point, there was no backing down.


    "I shall think about it. Tell me the rest of the condition first."


    "Not a problem at all, Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Father¡­ Call me that when we''re alone, must we remind ourselves to drop formalities even in privacy?"


    It made Athan smile, a tad subtle.


    ''Perhaps, he has grown fond of me. This is good! I''m getting more of his favors.''


    "Father, you must stop the Grand Duke of Blackwell at all cost."


    This snapped Lawrence''s eyes, sitting upright, from another news that dropped right in front of his face, yet again.


    The bored and complacent Emperor began to be possessed with vigilance and confusion from his son that was all about his loyal little brother.


    Athan, as much as he wanted to deny, had to do it for the sake of their lineage.


    "What do you mean?"


    "...He will bring an end to the empire."

 Chapter 52 - In Melbourne Manor

    It''s been days since they took flight, and it wasn''t easy.


    But as soon as his face grazed with snowflakes, he knew they were about to enter the northern territory. The tip of his nose began to burn; he had to take out several layers of cloth to wrap himself.


    Within Athan''s pouch had several items and money he needed for the long journey. Hopping from place to place to get what he needed. It was a daunting task, in which he even had to bring this stubborn familiar with him for a better ride.


    If not for the alluring gemstones and gold as a reward, it would be hard to negotiate.


    "Why do we have to go through this? You could''ve asked the almighty emperor for such help." Nero groaned, snapping Athan out of his train of thoughts.


    "Fool! You think I didn''t? It was the only one he hesitated out of the conditions I had throughout the proposal. Now, I''m on my own with this."


    Athan expected more or less of the result from the overall proposal.


    He knew his father had reservations, despite keeping up with the facade. Even he had a hard time believing so, not until he had to wake up from the harsh reality.


    The future was bleak.


    The revelation, simply, was hard to forget.


    For that man opened the vulnerable gates within the Dynosmia Empire, eating more than half of the territory in a decade.


    Arnold remained steadfast and focused on his goals: to improve the empire. Despite the loss of his wife and two sons from an incurable disease and the recent continental war, respectively.


    Arnold could''ve asked for help numerous times, but knowing the kind of person Lawrence was¡ªselfish but committed to the continuity of the legacy¡ªbut he didn''t do so.


    It was the only time he asked.


    Even the stoic man, growing up colder than ever as time passed, has an outburst of raw emotions that could shift the whole motivation and goal in life just from major setbacks and unprecedented events.


    Like it was retribution.


    Deep regret loomed his heart, though always toppled with anguish, for his wrongdoings. Somehow, later on, he learned that it was all because of his daughter.


    ''Mystique Blackwell¡­''


    Her name was on a replay in his mind.


    Only then was it too late for him to know when Mystique came, not as the villain that would continue to bring them to ruination, but as the messiah.


    But this was a new timeline for him. For whatever reason, he knew he had to make some changes.


    All he could hope was that it doesn''t divert to a point where it was out of his favor. He did it once, and he would do it again.


    Now that he knew what happened in the future, he would steal the opportunity.


    "So, how do you intend to stop him?" Nero queried; his ears perked up as they saw the peculiar location that Athan described several miles away.


    "I have an idea, but I have to know the situation first."


    While it''s true he somehow withheld the information for his sake, right off the bat, he got confused to hear a piece of news.


    Knowing Mystique woke up, and even had a similar case from his to boot, he ought to act with great caution.


    However, right now, Athan knew nothing as to how she could turn out to be, for better or worse.


    He wanted to believe in the truth that he had for Mystique, and it was all for the empire. Since she could go such lengths with her craziness, perhaps nipping the bud would be the best action.


    It was a race against time.


    He squinted his eyes, not because of the snowstorm that slammed his face, but from the decent manor, with every window revealed a beam of light.


    ''Melbourne Manor.''


    To him, it was weird enough to know how vibrant it was from the inside despite how late it was at night¡ªpast midnight. It wasn''t comparable to other houses that sprawled within the territory, lights on.


    He peered at the ground¡ªfilled with white patches and streaks of brown that branched out like different directions.


    If they were like a sea of stars in the milky night, Iris''s Manor shone the brightest.


    Although he had to brush it off, he would learn onwards only through getting information from Iris.


    After Nero flapped his wings as he slowly landed with grace, just several feet away from the manor. After which, Athan slid out of the leather saddle and glanced at him.


    "Wait for me here, alright¡ª?"


    "No way, I''m hungry¡ª"


    "Five gold ingots." Athan raised his palms while gritting his teeth.


    "Understandable, have a nice day." Nero sprawled on the ground as he owned it while wagging his tail.


    Athan almost had his blood boil from his high demands, but he had no choice but to endure them.


    He then transformed into a cloud of smoke, prowling amidst the row of winter trees¡ªa cluster of naked branches adorned with snow piles.


    Reaching the snow-filled front porch, he slowly transformed. He dusted off his robe. The nearby window shone so brightly to the left but wasn''t blinding for him as the frost covered the glass.


    ''Need to heat this up.'' Through his palms, the ice melted, revealing a fraction of vision inside.


    He leaned further, and he couldn''t help but arched his eyebrows; seeing Iris, in all smiles, greeting her parents is also a surprised look. This time, he ought to use his racial talent.


    A scroll unfurled from Iris''s hand¡ªher parents carefully read what it was and then jumped in joy, screaming on top of their lungs.


    "...Oh, a plot of land?" Athan mused. "Indeed, quite suspicious."


    This made him rub his chiseled jawline, pondering through his thoughts, ''Is that why she is here? Shouldn''t she serve Mystique closely? Perhaps, I''m missing something¡ª''


    For the same parchment glimmered a golden light, even Athan could feel such warmth, almost catching him off guard.


    But what happened before his eyes caused his heart to almost jump out of his chest.


    It didn''t take long to reveal a cold blast, freezing their bodies to ice scripture.


    Athan wanted to save them, but it was too late.


    In a blink of an eye¡­


    They were gone.


    A similar scene about how Mystique killed Matthew''s little sister.

 Chapter 53 - The Bemused Ruse

    ''This can''t be!''


    Athan clenched his jaws as his face got livid from what happened before his eyes.


    ''No, this is just her hidden ploys. I knew they''re alive.''


    He raised his hand, about to punch the windows when he heard a subtle hoot sound that perked his ears.


    He took a sharp turn, and it was a silhouette of an owl. ''Sentinels!''


    However, from afar, he started to notice the pair of dark azure orbs that lit like wisps on one of the trees afar.


    ''No! This is a Winter Sentinel!'' he breathed out of horror and conjured an arrow of crimson flame. It struck the owl''s chest instead of its head as it tried to flew away from him.


    Once the snow owl got reduced to ashes, he scoured around. His vision began to heighten, zooming in and out, checking every nook and cranny of the array of naked trunks nearby the lawn. Afterwhich, he arched his neck and gazed at the higher floors and its canopy.


    Amidst the white and pale shades from the structure of the house, there were no signs of vibrant veins¡ªeven the Melbourne family now became frozen scriptures.


    ''God damned! Right after coming back, I got too complacent¡­ I got recorded!''


    He then peered sideways at the location of the ashes.


    So far, he only managed to find one sentinel that was present in the vicinity. He leaned by the window ledge, reflecting on the current situation.


    ''As much as I wanted to believe its His Grand Highness, the Grand Duke, the perpetrator of the sentinels. But with this occult manifestation of ice magic and the existence of winter sentinels; there''s no way Mystique is out of my list¡­'' He clicked his tongue before turning around.


    ''I was too late¡­'' Tucking his hands inside his pockets, walking away, with his trails easily covered with the large packets of snow that befell him.


    For all he knew, Iris meant to monitor Mystique for as long as he could. The latter had yet to suspect the former.


    Looking back, soon as Mystique fell into eternal slumber, Arnold began to take over with the schemes. Just for his last kin, he ought to seek vengeance.


    Athan never cared what happened as Mystique vanished afterward as even Iris and the closest person to be with her, the Commander of Arctic Order, Keith, had no idea where she had been.


    While trudging back to where Nero stayed, he lifted his gloved hands. Despite well-insulated from cold, it still shivered. Perhaps he remembered having to face the true power that laid dormant within the Grand Duke of Blackwell, and it was almost a stalemate with the Emperor.


    A scary noble has yet to unleash; he couldn''t help but gulp as he thought he already dug the grave himself.


    ''Perhaps it''s true that one supposed villain might disappear will get replaced by even terrifying individual.'' He shook his head. ''Is this why I have returned? No, I can''t jump just yet. Mystique is my enemy¡­''


    But instead of his thoughts wavered, he became resolute. Seeing what happened inside the manor, it''s highly probable that Mystique came back, even with her sinister ways remained intact.


    Athan scrunched his face as though he tried to remember whatever she did. Her evil goals knew no bounds, but it was hard for him to believe how it could make things better.


    For instance, live vampire experiment for a prototype magic augmentation...


    He didn''t want to remember the horrors behind the Imperial Academy doors back then. It wasn''t something he tolerated.


    Enough said for this kind of sentinel as well.


    Yet, it bore fruition when it came to the battlefield. Even saved his life from her powerful arsenal¡ªan eye-opener.


    "What took you so long?" Nero, in the distance, yawning, raised its majestic stony head from his furry limbs that curled into


    sleeping position.


    "...Change of plans, Nero," he replied without considering his question; he dusted off the thickets of snow that piled on him.


    If not for his glamorous green streaks of light, he would turn out like some stony mounds covered with snow.


    "I got too careless; there was a sentinel¡ª"


    "Oh, you mean those tasty owls?"


    "You knew?!" Athan''s eyes almost gouged out of the sockets.


    "Right, I ate them. It was just one when a couple came in rounds from that direction." Nero peered in the peculiar direction. He cackled while rubbing his belly. "I love a good meal. Breakfast for dinner."


    From the Starbrooke Castle...


    Nero might have taken it lightly, but it was different with Athan as he held a grave look.


    "Wait, did their eyes glow?''


    "When I snapped their necks? Definitely, a quick glint before turning dull. Bloody delicious!"


    Athan got stumped from his claims.


    ''Huh? Did I miss something?''


    These kinds of familiars thrived on scouting prowess, their agile and vision capabilities considered top-notch. Different forms of sentinels in several territories but had the same function.


    ''If I remember well after Mystique revealed all of her tricks up her sleeve before she died, she called this¡­ What was it?'' He rubbed his chin after giving a thought. ''Camera?''


    After affirming the proper term, camera, he gulped hard about the remote ability the moment its azure orbs flashed.


    Athan already prepared himself confronting the reincarnated Mystique, but knowing how Nero reported. Things didn''t match up.


    There was no need for sending reinforcements as a single familiar was enough. But knowing it otherwise, there was still a problem with the transmission of information.


    This meant the other party only got a warning signal but never knew the underlying cause. His thoughts gave him to conjecture that it has yet to come out as a military boon.


    Only the late Mystique could achieve this feat.


    Athan was somehow safe and out of the radar.


    Although, so much he connected the dots already, after making it thus far. The familiars failed the checklist.


    He clenched his jaw, so hard streaks of veins on his forehead and neck. It caught his familiar''s pleased face into a spoil.


    "Nevermind, hop on. We''re going to the last destination, to the Starbrooke Castle." Nero jerked his head up.


    "We shall; let''s go." Athan jumped, swiftly sailed midair, and onto his back. With a pat, they flew high.


    The blizzard, as strong and chaotic it got, was no different from the cast of doubt in his head.


    ''Had Arnold planned this after all? So, what''s going on with Mystique? Maybe they are working together?''

 Chapter 54 - Mythical Starbrooke Castle

    Athan ventured for how many hours since they took flight, but he knew the weather slowly got worse, slamming his face with sheer cold.


    His body trembled; hairs formed small icicles, and he had a mustache and beard made of ice. However, his mind and his natural fire element he got born with allowed him to last long in this harsh environment.


    The northern region had a cruel topography¡ªthe mountainous location was a strategic point and an asset to the empire. It made the invaders hard to attack through this side of the territory.


    Outsiders would think that the people from the north were worse than nomads, but he begged to differ; all the more, he knew how fast it developed, even the Imperial Capital got threatened.


    A city secretly established through Mystique''s guidance was something he wanted to covet for a long time. However, he didn''t do so out of respect for her at that time.


    ''This time, he was bound to claim them first and foremost, before Mystique could try to get her hands, who knows...''


    There were two possible directions Mystique could go, as far as Athan was concerned: either she would continue with the usual demonic practices like the usual timeline he was familiar with, or she could turn an enemy who had more or less the same advantage as him.


    The former might be plausible; now that he knew better, there''s no way Mystique could do so.


    Possibly could''ve got an alliance with her, never thought such a day would come.


    Though perchance happened, the latter surely it would never be an easy battle; if that was the case, then he would have to bleed for as long as he could.


    But before he could wallow further, Nero gave a heads up as he spotted the engorged spire that towered in the heart of the castle.


    "Should we crash up there?"


    Athan couldn''t help but feel the nostalgia that crept into his heart; at this moment, all he had was that pain continued to writhe from within.


    "Wake up! Should we crash there or not?!" Nero shook his back a tad bit while he called him out once more.


    "What else?" He peered down at him. "Full speed ahead."


    "You''re crazy."


    "I shall take that as a compliment¡ª"


    Nero retorted, "We can''t enter like this¡ª"


    "Who said we can''t?" Athan showed him the insignia¡ªthe one that bore the symbol solely for Emperor of the Dysnomia Empire. "Did you forget about it?"


    "I call abuse to authority."


    Athan groaned, covering his face before bursting out at him. "Listen to me first; let''s land over there!" Then pointed at the small balcony from the tallest spire of the castle.


    "Very well!" His body began to rumble from a peal of stoic, deep laughter he got before landing with ease.


    Soon as they set foot on the stone floors, they prowled, looking around for various traps and other surprises that awaited them.


    When the coast was clear, they dusted off the snow pile that adorned them.


    "Nero, come closer," he beckoned, in which his familiar moved in light steps. "There''s one thing you could do; I know you would be able to complete this task without much of a problem."


    Nero looked at him with a smug, "You give me too much of a credit¡ªRemember, nothing is free in this world."


    Meanwhile, Athan took a deep breath, closing his eyes as he had to be patient with him. After all, his efforts would bear into fruition with just a little time to cooperate for a while.


    "Since you''re able to transform into a small and inanimate object, then I''m sure you can infiltrate with ease."


    "Mhmm¡­" Nero nodded with vigor, like the youngling he was.


    "Just take note: If possible, don''t make much of a sound if there are people around."


    "Noted."


    "If you happen to encounter Mystique herself, don''t radiate too much heat¡ªwell, you''re stone-cold¡­ Just make sure your temperature is the same as your surroundings or lower, so she would never know. Conceal if you must."


    After the death of Mystique, receiving her legacy, he was able to know about her like the back of his hand.


    Both of them are able to detect heat signatures, but as the man with a noble vampire that flowed in his veins while hers would be a creature''s silhouette.


    He was far superior to her in terms of overall senses, not just vision.


    Now, something within him is trying to claw him to rope him by her side, despite their differences in achieving their goals. He held the belief she could change her perspective, as it was not too late.


    "I want you to check through the special room that''s adjacent to Mystique''s bed-chamber."


    Nero twisted his head, almost upside-down, from utter confusion of the kind of request he had.


    "Are you trying to infect me with your perversions and your damned fantasia?"


    "Who told you to look at lingeries?!" the crown prince replied. While he rummaged through the pouch and grabbed a handful of jewelry and gemstones. "We don''t have much time. You can have this for all I care; if you do the mission well, then there will be more wait¡ª"


    Before Athan could continue, Nero opened his mouth¡ªbig and wide¡ªenough to gobble, including his hand. He hissed when its large, flat teeth somehow grind against the wrist, making him let go of all of it and down the drain.


    To be honest, for him, it was nostalgic enough to see this kind of side of the familiar when


    these turned out but a fleeting, vague memory he had for a long time.


    It wasn''t so bad at all.


    ''Maybe feeding this treasure bin is more special than I thought.''


    Meanwhile, the familiar was in such a huge smile. Only then he noticed the amiable smile, ignoring the scrunching face from pain, finally let go.


    "Not with a smile while I almost eat your hand alive." Nero pulled back with disgust on his face. "So you were into that¡­"


    "Stop fooling around." He dismissively waved him off. "I''ve done my part. Don''t fail me; I await your good news."


    "You can count on me with this."


    "I''ll show up through a ''grand visit''. I''m giving you time to collect as much as you can, alright?"


    "Agreed." Nero nodded, slowly shifting into a smaller size, similar to a cat.


    This time, Athan ran and took a leap of faith by the balcony.

 Chapter 55 - The Miraculous Return

    Amidst the strong, eternal snowstorms that bathed the mountainous tundra, there stood a majestic castle¡ªfor hundreds of years, it reigned.


    If not for the stark lighting that beamed out of the towering windows, it was so hard to determine with such a camouflage¡ªthis became the living proof of beacon for the wanderers in the northern territory.


    From above, it looked like ants were coming in and out of the castle; it was that bustling and vibrant despite the given environment.


    It was, truly, a masterpiece.


    Athan descended through a puff of smoke, gliding around, and watched the spires that reached the heavens from its great keep and the rigid walls of bricks that held the ice towers altogether.


    He heightened his senses once more and tried to peer through the interior of the castle; as complex as it may be, he somehow tried to gauge a few remarkable people found within.


    After scouring around, he noticed Mystique, sleeping soundly in her bed-chamber. Her vital signs were dim, almost void of life.


    Mystique had a slim chance of survival, and she needed to escape from the precarious situation that he did. A surge of acute pain wrung his heart.


    ''Am I still too late to change things the way they are?''


    All Athan could think of was such bold claims from what they heard firsthand; it was a good thing he didn''t become too complacent; his eyes then greeted Nero''s figure, going.


    ''Nero is already on his way down. I could only hope for the best¡ª''


    With his crimson eyes sheened, he noticed a great aura, brimming with a blue flame.


    An intimidating power that roamed around the interior walls of the castle.


    ''His Grand Ducal Highness, Arnold Blackwell¡­''


    Though as much as he wanted to believe who it was, the strange steps from the silhouette seen were jarring to his eyes.


    Almost as if an adult embodied a happy child, walking away after taking a treat. He ought to blink his eyes when the vibrant figure stopped its tracks.


    The man stood from a distance, and his neck turned to the side.


    ''Damn!''


    Only then, a grave chill crept Athan''s heart when it was like Arnold''s gaze pierced through the walls and to his soul. He dove as fast as he could and landed on a nearby thicket of pine woods.


    "That''s scared the hell out of me," he muttered, dusting off the snow and ice that donned on his protective garment.


    He was just within the perimeter of the castle, and it''s time to make his entrance. He tugged the hem of his hood after smoothing down the flared fabric and strode towards keep''s frontage.


    When the patrol guards, who remained alert with the traffic and inspecting everyone else, their eyes gaped from his noble features.


    "Ebony hair and¡ªand crimson eyes!" The rear guard, in leather armor with alloy braces and greaves, jolted and patted the other guard beside him. "G¡ªGreetings to the¡ª"


    The guard had his jaw locked with a black mist hovering by the chin. His eyes trembled as though he would be eaten alive. Meanwhile, Athan hushed him and beamed, making them nod in silence.


    "Has His Grace safely returned?"


    Both of them nodded, but it was cranky and slow; from their grave faces, something must have happened. He thought of what Matthew pulled up his sleeves.


    "I hope His Grace doesn''t mind for the sudden visit."


    There was a tinge of hesitation from both guards as they looked at each other; their arched eyebrows spoke to him that he wasn''t that much welcome, at least at the very moment.


    "But Your Highness, His Grace have mentioned he doesn''t want to entertain any of the guests that would come into the castle until further notice."


    "I suppose this shall suffice If I present this?" Hereon, Athan revealed the Imperial insignia, gleaming afore their eyes.


    The crown prince came prepared.


    "A¡ªAllow me to escort you, Your Highness."


    "Very well." he nodded.


    Athan calmed his heart down as every step he took led to the large door that opened by the guards stationed several feet away from him.


    Instead of feeling boggled by it, he steeled his heart that he would face him once more.


    Fear.


    Anxiety.


    But most of all, the anger that built up for the longest time dwindled. Athan reflected.


    ''Perhaps, none of this turned out this far if only I¡­''


    As much as he wanted to deliver the greatest retribution for the lifetime, it wasn''t the right time.


    The door creaked, slowly making gaps, and from his fierce indigo eyes gazed so coldly, as cold as his statuesque.


    Where the rumors, the strongest wizard that roamed in the parched lands, came to life and brought more fear to loyal subjects of the Dysnomia Empire.


    The one who settled the north into an eternal winter wonderland conferred the title ''Polar King'' and ''Frost Thaumaturge.'' in his name.


    All the while¡ªnot a fleeting memory Athan had¡ªdulled and blinded with anger and revenge as this man had turned into insanity; but right now, it was that kind of gaze he was deeply familiar with...


    Almost as if it spoke to him.


    Fear.


    Anxiety.


    He peered at his clenched fist, noticing the amount of restraint he had just to save the crown prince''s face.


    "It must have been urgent, do speak what''s on your mind," Arnold spat at Athan, and with the former''s height a few inches higher than later, and had the same cold gaze dawned upon his crimson eyes.


    ''He went on straight to the point, not wanting to entertain me further.'' Athan clenched his jaw as much as he kept an amiable and diplomatic facade.


    "I don''t have much time¡ª"


    "I would like to make a proposition, Your Grace."


    "A proposition?" Arnold scoffed; he let out an icy breath¡ªlike a sigh¡ªbut it sure stung his neck and chin. "Interesting¡­ Go ahead."


    Athan tried his best to alleviate the atmosphere through their conversations, but Arnold shut him down every time.


    "Although first, where is she?"


    It was then Arnold snapped, letting go of his rage that bottled up; he raised his hand¡ªflashes of ice shown.


    "You shameless mutt¡ª!"


    "Father¡­"


    Her sultry voice echoed.


    Both of them turned around, taking a glance at the lady that was near the staircase. She slowly strutted down with every step.


    Athan gulped hard. ''Was she ever this beautiful before?''


    Her appearance already astonished him enough, and he was surprised to learn the familiar creature caught in sight.


    ''Why is Nero on her arms?!''

 Chapter 56 - Old Times Sake

    ''Violette!''


    Mystique was alive after the tragedy that befell her.


    It was a miracle.


    Somewhere deep in Athan''s heart, eased like a couple of nails punctured in him, finally plucked out.


    But it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Nero was in her embrace when he found out, and it looked like he was sleeping soundly.


    It only brought him more confusion for himself.


    But he diverted his attention from it when her voice echoed throughout the glass ceilings and whitestone foundation within the castle''s interior.


    ''Her voice...'' Athan had his ears perked up, as much as how alluring her voice was, and it alarmed him the very first-time Mystique uttered such a word.


    It was when they reunited, but it was already in the middle of the battlefield. Athan spent his time with her for all this time, from previous lives, never did he once knew about it.


    A simple conversation would only communicate through the raw emotions found in her gaze, despite having a statuesque face. If needed, she would have to write them in the grimoire she carried all the time or scribble in the air.


    Mystique may be a mute, but the moment she uttered the sounds, it''s always her voice that would entice him.


    His face began to heat up, remembering the night he had with her before putting her to sleep for good.


    He couldn''t help but admit he was so much in awe, more so the lady that descended from the stairs.


    The silk robe that donned her fluttered with the strut she took, swaying along with her hair that cascaded like waterfalls up to her wide hips.


    Upon closer look, she had a youthful yet brimmed with strong feminine features¡ªfrom her captivating indigo eyes, alabaster skin, and to her luscious matte lips. His jaws went rigid because of her, trying to cool down the rising temperature, his body reacted.


    Athan had to restrain himself, not after all he did to her, and with her father around, almost trying to skin him alive.


    Although he caught the sudden shift of her face, genuinely surprised to see him.


    ''I wonder why she is surprised? Moreover, what am I getting nervous about?'' He gazed¡ªdownwards, with his fist slowly lost to muster strength from within.


    But his train of thoughts interrupted when Arnold was livid, the streaks of vein etched around his neck as he looked at her.


    "Mystique! Didn''t we have a deal already?!"


    [Father,] Mystique beckoned; she held his hand, rubbing gently to somehow ease the anger he had. [I think we should take this opportunity, for he came here all by himself.]


    "What if he would harm you?!"


    Athan kept a straight face, but he couldn''t help but flinch every time. His anger was no different from his father, the Emperor.


    [If he did, he would have done it already. Look at me, right beside you¡ªalmost healthy and well, am I not?]


    The corner of his lips quirked up a little.


    Arnold always had a soft spot for her, that he covered his face and groaned aloud. It was clear as day how frustrated he became.


    "My Mysti, I don''t know why you came here when I told you I could handle this, but¡­" Arnold leered at Athan. "Now that she''s here, you may now go¡ª" Then he got interrupted when Mystique nudged his waist.


    [Greetings, Your Highness.] She bowed with grace.


    "Greetings, My Lady." Athan, as a sign of courtesy between aristocrats, was on bended knee and took her hand. When he was about to kiss the back of his hand, a white-gloved halted his advances, a thin sheet of ice crawled his skin. It was akin to shedding his skin to pieces.


    He shut his eyes, grunted from the acute pain when Mystique halted his father.


    [Last warning¡­]


    Arnold stared at her in disbelief, stuttering as he wanted to defend himself, but dropped his shoulders while he let out a deep sigh.


    Meanwhile, Athan knew he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble that he just stood and gave a curt bow.


    "I''m glad that you''re living well throughout these days, Violette." He glanced at her once more; inevitably so, he saw the glimpse of her future self as she aged like a fine wine.


    Except for her eyes that gazed at him, a myriad of emotions glinted.


    From her eyes that once filled with desire and affection, it''s different now.


    Out of mockery.


    Out of contempt.


    So many of these emotions, but it didn''t let it get to him.


    [Indeed. It seemed that ''A lot of things happened, but Father was there for me. Would you like some tea, Your Highness?]


    "I admire the hospitality. I would love to, but I''m pretty much fine without it with His Grand Ducal Highness around." He took a jab at Arnold for dropping the noble pretenses.


    However, Arnold harrumphed and said, "This might be a long conversation. This was a sudden visit, and we shall take it to the study chamber. I hope you don''t mind, but please do help yourself in this humble abode of mine."


    ''Right, a humble abode that is¡­'' he thought so dryly, looking around¡ªfrom the lavish ceilings with large arrays of chandeliers, the walls with grand portraits, to the carpeted floors along the polished ceramic floor.


    Athan followed them closely, but his eye couldn''t take off of Mystique¡ªher slender neck seen.


    ''Such a distraction, I could feel my fangs protrude and back often¡­''


    He pinched his nose bridge and shut his eyes as he had to focus now that he got this far.


    Even Nero, who was asleep, gave him a headache. He had yet to know what happened. But instead of doom that awaited him, it was as though Mystique considered him as her own familiar.


    ''Should I confront her?''


    His thoughts bothered him for a while that he didn''t know they have reached one of the study chambers in the castle.


    With Arnold opening the doorway, he glared at him.


    "A brat like you deserves a beating; be grateful my Mysti is lenient of your actions." he then looked at Mystique. "I shall wait outside. Rest assured, I won''t hear a single word."


    "I believe in you," Mystique responded. "Your Highness, shall we?" She gestured her hands inside the room.


    His thuds echoed right after her soft clacks; he looked around carefully and adored the organized shelves and tidy furniture.


    But Mystiques'' steps stopped; he heard a creak and a final clinked before he turned around, noticing her deadly gaze. She wrote.


    "For old time''s sake, one question¡ªone answer, like your life depends on it."

 Chapter 57 - Sincerely Two Words

    In the study, Athan sat across from Mystique at the nearby lounge. A lot of things have gone through his mind just from staring at her demeanor¡ªcasually sitting on the couch, in cross legs, while sipping in a cold glass of honey lemon tea.


    ''Still hides her emotions well.''


    It''s been a while, and she remained calm, perhaps even better than ever.


    Athan couldn''t help but quirk his lips, just a tad bit, to a smile. He cracked his neck from side to side before he gestured to Mystique with his hand.


    "Ladies first."


    Even with the glass just right on her lips, a sudden glint revealed the moment she opened her eyes.


    [I never knew you had this chivalrous side of yours Ty¡ª]


    ''...Ty?'' Athan wondered.


    Then she erased the words, turning into thin white mists.


    "I suppose that wasn''t a question, Violette, more so far from your queries." he cut her off from doodling in the air.


    She placed the glass on the pinewood table and grabbed her grimoire to write without him interrupting whatever she wanted. After the last scribble from her pen, she grazed her fingertips and swiped across the page towards him.


    The words flew in his direction with swiftness and stopped midair for him to read.


    [What brings you here? Why aren''t you with Veronica?]


    Athan crossed his arms, playfully clicked his tongue in dismay. "Pick one question. You started this charade."


    [Fine,] she sighed. [The first one.]


    "News already spread after the retreat of His Grace''s sudden retreat from the capital¡ªafter the stunt he pulled. I must admit, I got intrigued."


    Mystique''s lips twitched, enough to catch his attention before her eyes narrowed into scrutiny.


    "Well¡­" Athan had a prim straight back, tugging his greatcoat lapels. How did you manage to look healthy when the last time I saw you were about to get blown away by a mere breeze?"


    She just eyed sideways, writing¡ªquick and easy¡ªas he presumed, and sent his way only for him to read.


    [It''s a secret.]


    "I was surprised to see you look¡­" His scrutiny became obvious, with the crimson orb that went up and down several times. "Healthier than the last time we''ve met."


    Also, he wasn''t so sure how she could maintain the vibrant, fair looking on her face. Like she wasn''t sick at all.


    But he still believed in his instinct, with his senses scouring over her vital signs in the distance.


    "Care to tell me?"


    [No. It''s a lady''s choice.]


    He was about to open his mouth when she let out a cold breeze, pressing his lips¡ªan acute pain swarmed him, making him hiss a little.


    [My turn to ask; you''re still as a hypocrite as ever, and I shan''t let you off the hook¡ª]


    "As if you didn''t earlier," he scoffed, but he cleared his throat when she remained indifferent with her glance at him. "Go ahead."


    [Second question...]


    He somewhat got caught off guard as he thought he could get away from it. All that he knew, Veronica had to return to the Marquisate of Silvermoon. The Grand Celebration had banquets and other gatherings that almost lasted for two weeks.


    ''Maybe lying wouldn''t hurt,'' he pondered.


    He had his chin up, peering at her calm demeanor. "She had other things to do; we have our engagement after all¡ª"


    [You don''t love her.]


    It was like a hard lump stuck in his throat.


    "What nonsense."


    [I know you don''t. I know you like the back of my hand.]


    "I could say the same for you," he berated her out of mockery.


    [... Nevermind, aren''t you a fool for entering someone else''s territory you consider an arch-enemy?]


    Despite coming prepared, Athan thought for a while as he knew what he ought to do. But because of the uncertainty from Mystique''s side, he had to act accordingly and probed a little if they were on the same page.


    Athan leaned forward, hands clasping on his chin, and didn''t avoid her eye contact.


    "Have I?"


    A slight crease formed on her eyebrows irritated from his quips¡ªAthan knew, but he still wanted to do it his way.


    But he never thought that she would fire back with the same probing.


    [You don''t think so?]


    "I truly don''t¡ª"


    [I knew you would lie this much.] Mystique had a smug while she grabbed her iced tea for a drink.


    "...Don''t you really not want to hear my side?"


    [There''s no need. For someone who has a polarized mindset against me irks me to the bone., why should I?]


    ''Need to calm down.'' He knew he had to, or else he would lose all of the trouble he had to maintain his composure for several years.


    "Even if what you do is wrong. It always makes me wonder if you¡­" Athan squinted, gesturing a tiny gap between his fingertips. "Have, at least, a bit of conscience?"


    [Even until now, you try to gaslight and justify your actions. This is why I realized my feelings for you would be the death of me.] Mystique rolled her eyes, flipping her hair to the back.


    ''This woman¡ª!''


    Athan noticed his blood boil; heat seared his temples from her claims. He slammed his palms, but she never flinched at all.


    Fangs protruded as his anger almost clouded his vision. He couldn''t help but groan from the pent-up frustration.


    "I must remind you that you''re the one who has no sense of morality!"


    His chest rose and fell quickly with every huff he took, and the heat in the room continued to rise without him knowing, in which it was too late to revert.


    [That sounds fresh from someone who has quite immoral standards.]


    The already humid room suddenly flushed with frigid air that burst around Mystique.


    A sharp sound from the glass shattered, strong enough to pierce their ears, but they kept their facade.


    Everything within the room glazed with snow, except for Athan, who had his body let out some steam.


    In his heart, something tugged hard as he now realized Mystique was putting some resistance in a confrontational setting.


    All that he knew she would retreat and take the words as it is head-on, but she would retaliate when people turn their backs at her.


    His gut churned and sought something in her changed.


    ''Why am I hesitating?'' His fist clenched harder than his jaw could ever be.


    [I told you to take this one as if your life depends on it¡ª]


    ''Maybe it''s time¡­''


    Perhaps, it might be better to come clean.


    "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 58 - The Mystical Seer

    Athan''s heart pounded aloud, almost banging his ears. He glanced at the porcelain flooring before his eyes closed.


    ''To hell with this quiet yet suffocating place.'' He clasped his hands, trembling from the sudden urge to do crazy things at this point.


    The rest of the words left unspoken as he tried to muster his courage to bring it up to her. When he thought it wasn''t enough, he looked at her in the eyes. Even with his throat got hoarse and dry, he went for it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Meanwhile, his sincere words had almost Mystique slipped off the grimoire between her hands.


    "...Is all I wanted to say, I don''t mean to antagonize you or whatever you thought."


    In that brief moment, Mystique''s mask fell off¡ªeyes glistened, and lips parted, somewhat trembling.


    "I realized that, possibly, your ideas could work," Athan trailed off his voice with a gaze carefully sizing every reaction she had. "You could mean well, but it doesn''t mean we couldn''t change the way it is, no?"


    It was that point.


    The crown prince saw the vulnerability in her eyes.


    Athan, as much as he wanted to admit, he was that narrow-minded¡ªthe disaster that awaited them. Although even if he saw the good outcome out of her hysterical and nefarious act, he wanted none of it as he knew there must be another solution to address the problem.


    A lot of it, he found out more than halfway through the war until the era of peace; in the end, what he believed so was right.


    Somewhere in him believed that maybe if he would be supportive and redirect Mystique''s course of action, they would be on the same page.


    However, as he let out the myriad of emotions along with his impulsive actions, it got the best of him. Thinking back, he rubbed his forehead.


    Before he could drown in regret, a cold breeze brushed his head¡ªalmost like a pat; he arched his neck only to see her smile.


    He got stumped from such smiles. It was a breath of fresh air to see the kind of smile she had.


    Not out of vengeance and pain from others, but the genuine happiness for the validation she deserved.


    Her aura shifted in subtlety, almost letting her guard down in front of him.


    After all that he did to her, never did he imagine it would turn out like this.


    ''Was it sorry for all she wanted to hear?''


    He knew he had to strike while the iron was hot, so he readied himself when, unexpectedly, Mystique spoke out of turn.


    "I feel the same way."


    Her voice slipped out again; there was an allure to it.


    Fascinated from what Athan heard, he found himself unable to speak the right words and just left him gaping his mouth and eyes. Aside from that, she also had to put affront with the same sentiments.


    "I''m sorry as well," she muttered again.


    It made his heart skip a beat again. Someone his thought process got thrown out of the window as he couldn''t pick up the words he ought to convey.


    As much as he tried to wrack his brain from the sudden mental block, it brought him to the last time he heard her voice.


    However inaudible, he got enchanted and drawn into her whims.


    From the moment they spent on the bed.


    He knew he had to avoid such a dangerous stratagem the first time around, causing his downfall. The second life he had forced him to do so, with the help of Sylvester, as it was the only way to bring her to eternal slumber.


    Now that she woke up, trying to live well for as long as she could. Athan train of thoughts led him to pluck out the heavy burden out of his chest unknowingly.


    Withal, Athan beamed and noticed that the atmosphere that lingered between them became better than it was before.


    "I want to start afresh with you¡ª"


    [Not so fast, Your Highness.]


    Mystique interjected, raising her palm for him to halt his advances. The moment she scribbled on her grimoire had him all giddy up, avoiding further gesturing from what she wanted to tell him this time.


    [I don''t want to cause more burden in your plan for the future. If that would make you successful, then so be it.]


    Wrinkles on Athan''s forehead formed, for such a statement she delivered was too vague for his objectives.


    On the other hand, Mystique pressed her red matte lips¡ªwhich he couldn''t let go of his stare from the kind of lips she had that was as red as his eyes and made him gulp so hard.


    [I hereby swear by my name and title, Lady Mystique Violette Blackwell, not to disturb you from this moment onwards.]


    For a while, his body tensed¡ªeven worse enough to notice the twists and all from her vows, of which he concluded.


    ''So, she doesn''t want to live her life as a villain? Did that push her for what awaited her?'' He gazed down again, pondering the series of questions that popped into mind. ''So, she''s just like me then!''


    Athan knew how bleak the future holds.


    Not just once.


    But twice, and even after all he did, a lot of lives were lost¡ªin no way would he accept they were all for naught.


    Thinking about how Mystique was the worst villain in his life, it was simply laughable and bound to take it to the grave.


    He barked at the wrong tree.


    For he didn''t look too far ahead and considered all sides; Right now, he would do whatever it takes to achieve that, even if it meant sacrificing a part of himself.


    Although, it got him curious about what made her do so, an impetus for change. To what extent it was then.


    ''But no! This can''t be! Just when I needed her the most on my side!''


    Later in his lifetime, he found out that she had a special ability that only a few witches and wizards inherited: Precognition.


    ''The Mystical Seer...''


    Compared to him, her powers were the real deal, proclaimed and gossiped by the people for his ordeals.


    The moment he jolted his head up, upon seeing her amicable face, her hands already scribbled with the words that sent sparks of electrocution deep into his skin.


    [... For I have several conditions: I will leave you alone if you do the same way.]


    Thus, her further words began to shook him down the core.

 Chapter 59 - Athans Wild Decision.

    [Leave my family out of this mess.]


    A slight twitch on the corner of his lips came, his train of thoughts began to swarm in his head.


    It was time to assess the situation.


    ''Leave, not only her but also her family alone? Is she hinting at something else? Just how much did she know about the future?''


    In retrospect, he thought a lot; almost not a night had passed did he forget about her¡ªfrom her innovative contributions and the miracles she made.


    He believed that her ruthless actions and desire for immediate results were rooted in her sense of urgency, like she had no time left.


    First and foremost, Mystique only had disdain and contempt in her eyes for him. Only until the second chance came that it turned out different¡ªfor power.


    For a bastard of a son like him, naturally, it crossed his mind.


    Then she started to fight for his affection. Never once she shared about her foresight, which was understandable. Every end of her turmoil led to the forewarning of him.


    Even after all that, she was still right in the end.


    ''It was almost like she calculated the future¡ªevery time, she was right. I could never forget that.'' Athan rubbed his chin, thinking deeply as this was not an easy decision to make.


    Now, with her saying she wanted none of it, even trying her best to move away from him. It made him skeptical about her actions.


    ''The desperation in her eyes, for wealth and power, for an unknown cause¡­ I thought so little back then. Perhaps she knew how scary death knocks on one''s door when fate tells you so¡­''


    This time, Athan looked at her eyes¡ªthe same desperation seen but had a paradigm shift.


    The strong desire for freedom¡­


    Then he remembered her second question.


    The room was dead silent.


    They stared at each other¡ªno one backed down as the clock continued to snap every second of it.


    A quarter of a minute had passed¡­


    .


    A minute had passed¡­.


    ''This is crazy.'' Athan rubbed the bridge of his nose, and he gave up trying to get her.


    On the other hand, Mystique also let go of her gaze and darted on the blank page of her grimoire.


    "Should I remind you how I left you alone? You would always do crazy things."


    Like the crazy lady that she was, she would do anything enough to garner his attention, even if it was hurting others. But because of her covert and sneaky attempts, most of them failed to take notice.


    Poor victim, dare he claimed, would take the fall, and she would be right behind the shadows with her menacing laugh.


    Mystique was the embodiment of evil at the time he ought to remove her from his life.


    But fate played him so badly that he tried to ride against it until he made it without almost losing himself to insanity.


    ''I apologized, have I not?] However, she let out a sigh and paid no heed to his qualms. [Didn''t I just tell you not a while ago?]


    But when you do, either you would hurt others to get my attention or hurt the people around me."


    "As much as I would like to tell you that I didn''t come here to represent and seek peace offerings for all the people you''ve caused pain, I''m all alone in this, and I wanted to believe you. Athan tilted his head, leaning against the back pillows of the couch.


    [Please believe me!]


    Now, her penmanship was rather rushed, the same feeling he noticed too late back in the day.


    Perhaps, he''s closer to her hidden agenda.


    "Mere words and empty promises are child''s play for a manipulative woman like you. Who knows what you would do this time?"


    [I''m so sick with all the charades, shams, and the shenanigans within the aristocratic world. I want none of it.] She then huffed out, tucking her draping periwinkle hair fringes at the back of her ear. [Although I''m afraid I misunderstood your interpretations of these so-called ideas you claim of me?]


    ''Not her trying to deny that she didn''t see what awaited her,'' Athan scoffed.


    "You misunderstood none of it, Violette¡ª" He pulled away, curling his eyebrows up from her childish question. "I suppose your ill-fated life in the future caused a sudden amnesia and deterrence in your mind?"


    The conjured pen she wrote almost cracked, and its tip began to thaw.


    ''Right on the mark.''


    Mystique then fiddled between her fingers, revitalizing her pen. [You may stick to your beliefs; unless you clearly draw the line, then I would never know what you could possibly be up to.]


    Athan released his lax position and leaned again as though he tried to be interested in her acts. "To put it simply, I don''t trust you that much, Violette."


    For the second time, he was able to take on the momentum of their conversation.


    With Mystique''s shaking hand, she stopped writing; even with neck down, she glanced up with quite a stare¡ªan element of surprise and a tinge of horror in her eyes.


    [What must I do to gain your trust?]


    Athan may have kept a straight face; he couldn''t help but smirk from deep within.


    "There are few things that you could do. Do you want to know?"


    Only a curt nod from her was all she had reacted.


    To him, for the whole time he probed, Mystique had finally got through her senses¡ªperhaps even traumatized her so much. In a spectrum, she was already in a bracket of skeptical allies.


    Just as what he hoped for, but things weren''t enough for him. She was guarded in all directions, and it would only aggravate her if he took a wrong move¡ªeven making an enemy out of it.


    "Well, Violette, it''s just what you hoped for a long time¡­" Athan, at last, stood from his seat, and of all the places he strode, it was in her direction.


    Closer and closer, she somehow shifted away from her original seat, much further away from him.


    Never did he think there would come a day that he would blurt the words from his mouth.


    Not out of coercion.


    Not out of manipulation.


    When Mystique hovered her hand to the armrest, she clutched her grimoire close to her chest. Neck arched up; his eyes gaped in horror as Athan''s shadow loomed over.


    He grabbed her by the chin, with their lips now an inch apart.


    Dare Athan uttered.


    "Marry me, Violette."

 Chapter 60 - Tragic Truth Awaits

    The first thing he ought to do was to recollect his thoughts, eliminating the root cause¡ªor at least changing to a favorable spot for him.


    Like what the rumors said, the third time was, indeed, a charm.


    When he realized how he got turned back in time, he knew he had to check Mystique. Fortunately for him, it was never too late, with Sylvester around.


    For his best friend, it was all familiar¡ªjust as what became of the Grand Duke of Blackwell. He was also a victim of it, and he understood what it was to be under their shoes.


    Athan, as far as he was concerned about Mystique, her eternal slumber became the root cause of Arnold''s catharsis and became one of the stimulated points of the decade war in a rather early timeline.


    That meant the flames of war were inevitable to begin with, regardless if she took part in it or not. This time around, having the Grand Duke by his side and Mystique, at least of what he knew at the end of it, would greatly help the empire.


    After all, both the father and daughter had one goal in mind, regardless of the methods undertaken.


    "Marry me, Violette."


    Her languid, narrow squint that filled with boredom had now widened again from his audacity.


    [Have you lost your mind?] she glared¡ªdespite gaze slowly rattling from his serious countenance. Her arms remained firm as she clutched unto her grimoire.


    "Most definitely not." he then smiled.


    [I said I don''t want to. Didn''t I tell you I don''t want your love?]


    "I don''t believe it."


    In a turn of his disbelief, Mystique smiled¡ªout of mockery again¡ªbefore doodling in midair.


    [What goes around comes around. What did I tell you?]


    ''There she goes again.''


    "You''re no less than a hypocrite, Violette."


    [As I have said, fighting for your love would only be the death of me.]


    Meanwhile, Athan tilted his head to the side, scrutinizing her tad astonished face and her arms remained rigid, as though pushing him away.


    "Why the sudden change of heart?"


    Mystique tried to push with all her might, but beneath his layers of leather and fabric was his sturdy body. Every time she pushed, only kneaded her fair skin, and only pain awaited her if she continued to press against him.


    Seeing how she was determined to get away from him, huffing with her flustered face, made him want to tease more of her.


    "Hmm?"


    Withal, Athan''s hand cupped the underside of her chin, with a little bit of force this time. She winced at the slow tug.


    "You say the words with derision and hatred." He drew his face close to her, their eyes met¡ªbeguiling and an enchanting moment¡ªbut it didn''t let it get to him as he went to her ear with a whisper, "Your body reacts otherwise."


    Her body flinched in subtlety from how close he got to her; with his deep, suave voice that continued to smother her ears, had he notice her resistance dwindled.


    Athan could still remember his time with her, as much as he didn''t want to admit it. She was probably the best in bed; as such, his hand reached hers and gave quite a caress.


    The enormous, callused hand of him that engulfed her smooth, slender fingers with ease and had them interlocked one another. Every rub jolted her; instead of pulling away, it was like her gaze went dreamy and sought solace in it.


    Her ragged breathing would spike a hitch whenever he kneaded them purposefully.


    ''This Mystique, I knew she still has some feelings for me.'' Athan thought he revealed a smirk when she peered away like she wanted to resist it all.


    To him, it was still a victory.


    All he wanted to do was to tame the ferocious lamb and succumbed to his allure.


    At the present time, Mystique had disadvantages¡ªand he planned to lay out those cards well.


    "Look at me." His crimson eyes gleamed, and it immediately garnered her attention. In the meantime, he kissed the back of her wrist without breaking their eye contact.


    A couple of kisses smacked the air, and his lips worked like wonders¡ªsoft and warm, gliding her skin.


    To her palm...


    Until his lips grazed her fingertips...


    Mystique moaned but covered her mouth right away, letting go of her hold on the grimoire, and shut her eyes with firmness.


    ''She still likes this part. I told you so,'' His grins widened, clearly amused as she held it in.


    If not for her sickening and psychotic behavior, she would''ve been a great candidate for her harem.


    "So, do you really mean what you said?"


    Even then, his actions halted when she was able to nod from his question. With an ounce of resistance left, he ought to ruin it and made her bow before him. However, that thought didn''t last long when she managed to scribe midair amidst the tremors in her arm.


    [I don''t enjoy your company any longer.]


    ''Still going off strong, huh?''


    "Must I remind you about your dirty little secret?" This time, Athan had a sinister smile, like he was preying upon her.


    Mystique almost gouged her eyes out of the sockets, sucking in a cold breath, but at least amused the crown prince when her glances screamed she knew it was coming.


    Not that he lost hope with it.


    "With your lifetime curse, you''ll never be able to live without me, Violette."


    In this lifetime, he was resolute to own her, the most vicious woman in the empire.


    Until Athan thought he had the last laugh as he tried to corner Mystique, her further words ultimately led him into shambles.


    [I have a lover now.]


    His head moved away, and she was surprised how she was able to break free from his clutches¡ªwith an adamant look in her eyes.


    "...What?"


    [Indeed. Should I swear by my name then?]


    He somehow stepped back, or a two after her statement. With his face said it all, she clutched her chest as she gasped for air before glaring at him.


    [Sir Keith¡­]


    "Inconceivable! This is preposterous!"


    [If you would like, then you might want to ask His Grand Ducal Highness for affirmation.]


    She raised her hand with a snap on her fingers; a glittering glow fluttered like a wisp that moved its way to the door.


    And just there, it was like the world came down crashing before him.

 Chapter 61 - The Villainess Returns

    In the guest chamber, particularly in a king-sized bed, Athan plopped himself on the white fabric of the bedsheet, cozying in its soft and tender sensations that assaulted back to his worn-out body. He tried to sprawl his arms on it as well, but the sharp pain almost crushed his left arm for the second time with an abrupt movement.


    It made him sit upright and gently rubbed the swollen area. Across his ivory skin and his toned muscles had a large coverage¡ªa mixture of red and bluish hues¡ªseen after his torn sleeves.


    "Damn, it hurts like hell!" he hissed.


    All he wanted was to throw a fit, but that would revert him to his old self drowned in misery. He needed to recollect his thoughts and assess every situation.


    ''Mystique¡­ Things aren''t over yet. We shall see who would have the last laugh¡­'' He glared at the window in the dark blue sky with whimsical snowstorms.


    He then noticed Nero but was still in his rest. With their connection¡ªa special and unique familiar bond¡ªand looking close to him, he was under her sleeping spell.


    A strong one at that.


    "Doesn''t matter." The pain ticked again, and he scrunched his face from what he overlooked. "I should be able to heal rather quickly; it''s half an hour already, and I''m still injured."


    He laid down on the bed, this time with care. It may be a large bruise, but the pain continued to sting throughout his body.


    On the other arm, he laid on his forehead. ''Perhaps I haven''t drunk much blood from young and healthy maidens this time.''


    The kind of discomfort was intense, and he still remembered how it sizzled in his skin.


    It was understandable if it came from the Grand Duke himself, but from that man had him grit his teeth out of frustration.


    So much frustration, the wave of fatigue got on his head with eyelids drooped with heaviness before it sunk deep to his limbs.


    With a sigh, the grave bruise reminded him of the recent memory before his consciousness dwindled to such a dream.


    ***


    The door creaked aloud, and Athan already noticed a grave danger that pricked from his sides. When he turned to the side to defend himself, it was a blurred figure that dashed onward.


    Only with the moment, a black leather-gloved fist struck hard on the crown prince''s forearm had him know who it was then.


    ''So fast!'' he grunted from the impact.


    It was only in a split second, but the pain was beyond tolerable, his heart thumping hard after the sudden crack of the bone that crisped the air.


    Athan rolled back from the impact, hitting the table, and left a dent before gaining stability to stand. Out of instinct, he held onto his injured arm with sweat breaking out on his forehead. He glared at Keith, whose green eyes went aglow¡ªbrimmed with deep hatred¡ªand his wolf fangs that gaped wide almost tried to bite him.


    ''This can''t be! How did he grow much stronger?!'' His ponders had jaws clenched from the profound strength that came from his fist. ''It was almost on the level I knew later on¡ª''


    "Refrain your hands from touching Her Grace so freely." Keith roared.


    His eyes then darted back at Keith, who slowly trudged close to Mystique, and defended her against him.


    "Your Grace, did he hurt you again?" Keith muttered, tilted his head to the side but never broke free from the intense gaze he had against him.


    [Fortunately, I wasn''t violated just as much as I had before then¡ª]


    "Just say the word." His wolf ears perked higher than his voluminous hair, unsheathing his sword from the hilt.


    [No, that''s enough. I''m alright now. Thank you,] Mystique mumbled, pulling his broad shoulder close to him. [I just didn''t appreciate his demeanor and dismissed that one fact we''re together.]


    Athan, watching their quick contact, scoffed in disbelief. "Impressive, you''re here. How impertinent of you to have the audacity to bare your fangs against me, the heir apparent to the throne."


    Even with such a course of pain, he raised his arm that sizzled in the frosty air.


    But one thing bugged him was how this valiant knight could land a hit¡ªa critical one at that¡ªunto him.


    Never once did he get this damage for his likes, even if he had encounters against or with him in a fight.


    Except when the great flames of war arrived, he gauged his strength once again, able to contend him.


    With the second life that became a blessing to him, he was conferred as the strongest among the bachelors in the empire. This one was deemed a feat.


    Though his leers immediately landed on the lady that hid behind the knight''s valor stance.


    ''Not an impossible outcome.'' he squinted. ''But is it so?''


    "So do you swear hereby what she claimed?" Athan''s eyes gleamed in terror, the ground cracked, and few of the furniture snapped in his presence; even Keith almost kneeled from his power.


    "I¡ªswear¡ªto my Lady, Mystique¡ªBlackwell, not only my loyalty¡ª" He grunted in pain, almost curbing his body when his knee struck the ground with large cracks. "Also, my love for her¡ª"


    His utterance only fueled Athan with deep anger that bottled up, his muscles tightened from the familiar pain that wrung his chest, and there was no better way to let go of his anguish than the mere knight in front of him.


    "Enough!" Arnold came in quite a time; just his voice that echoed throughout the room surged a chilling wave that froze and painted every object in thickets of ice.


    The small crispy sounds of ice adorned with crystals glittered the frozen study room, enough to break the silence and tension between them.


    "With due respect, Prince Athan Ordell Vladimir, you may have His Majesty''s insignia, but that doesn''t mean you should abuse your authority." His indigo eyes glinted with such coldness that was enough to drip fear down to his spine.


    "Your Grand Duchal Highness¡ª"


    "The night isn''t young; perhaps the long journey is tiring¡­ Riled up your senses." Arnold strode close to his daughter, trembling in fear. "I have asked Johannes to accommodate your stay."


    However, Athan noticed between their hostile stares was Mystique, in Arnold''s embrace, with a sinister smile he knew too well.


    The smell of victory from the villainess herself.


    The streaks of his veins etched out of anger, but he got stunned with his power.


    "Now, if you will excuse us." Arnold then turned his back.


    ***

 Chapter 62 - Mission Gone Wrong

    When Athan sensed a sudden prod in his left hip, he then snapped his eyes wide open. His body jolted upright, and noticed his disheveled sleeves¡ªin which the large patch of bruise disappeared¡ªhe cracked his neck from side to side with the sudden relief.


    "Finally, you''re awake¡­." Nero purred in a groggy tone.


    At that point, his pointed ears perked up and frowned in his direction.


    "Must''ve slept in peace for eons, huh?"


    "... Here we go again¡­" Nero mumbled, his eyes drooped as though he wasn''t much interested in their conversation.


    "Just answer, was it successful?"


    "Yeah¡ªNo¡­"


    "What?"


    "Perhaps you could''ve toned it down¡ªyour arrogance that is..." Nero, in his small feline figure, curled on the bed with eyes closed.


    Athan had his blood within him boiled in rage once more, and his gaze landed at him; if looks could kill, then more than enough could be said for Nero''s case.


    "I could never¡­." Nero sighed, rested his chin back to the soft mattress. "She''s scary¡­" Then his jagged, crystalline body began to flinch like rumbles when his furs stood; his ends weren''t enough to describe the horror he had.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh in defeat. He had yet to know what happened to him, but it seemed like putting himself in a sleeping spell traumatized him.


    "Perhaps if you were more cooperative in this mission¡ª"


    "I did my best, alright?" His majestic stone horns twitched for a while before he puffed out his misty breath.


    But his frustration subsided rather quickly when he started to notice his dull reactions like he wasn''t giving a damn about his qualms.


    "What''s happening to you?"


    Sudden gleams appeared in his eyes as he tried to detect his vital signs, but there wasn''t much of a problem. However, his instinct begged to differ when his mouth had a burbling sound along with a mouthful of foam.


    His eyes gleam bright and out of it in such interval.


    Afterwhich, Nero''s body began to convulse.


    The same emotions crept to his skin and sent sparks all over him.


    Memories of the dead surged him, and one that had signs of Nero''s end was still fresh in his mind.


    ''No! No! This can''t be it!'' His hands began to tremble, scooping the poor familiar in his arms while he looked around for the bell. ''I need help!''


    When his gaze landed on the golden bell on one of the four posts on the bed, he pulled hard and rough, causing a jarring chime that quaked the chamber.


    Series of knocks rang, to the door''s direction, which had him calling on top of his lungs, "You may enter!"


    It wasn''t a surprise to him that it was the head butler, Johannes, that came into his chamber. He then asked for Athan''s queries when he started to notice Nero in such a poor state.


    "Are there any noble physicians here?!"


    "Y¡ªYour Highness." Johannes clasped his hands, not to get giddy with the situation. "We don''t have such specifications that cater this¡ª"


    "Then find me one! Hurry!"


    Out of desperation, his anger rose and barked at him.


    The head butler was stumped from his urgency. "I shall do my best!" While he scratched his head and scurried out of the chamber.


    "Nero¡­" Athan shook Nero in his arms, tapping the body with hopes to take the pain away. "This, too, shall pass, right?" he croaked.


    Pleas became his mantra as he looked around, trying to find a way. The clocked tick and the shed of grace were all the more beyond his reach.


    The vision he had suddenly became too blurry as tears glistened his eyes.


    ''God damn this!'' Athan could curse for as much as he could, unable to believe that this timeline could''ve made things worse for him. All he wanted was for Nero to live longer than his past time, not shorten.


    Unbeknownst to him, a series of sharp beats clacked across the polished floor¡ªwhich became stronger and louder¡ªand took a stop by the doorway.


    [Good grief.] Mystique touched her temple as she sighed from what happened in front of her.


    "You¡­" Athan''s eyes went bloodshot, bearing his fangs at her. "I have no time for your mischievous acts."


    [Impertinent! I''m doing you a favor, so be grateful.] Mystique drew close to him. On bended knee, her fingers graze over his vulnerable, jolting belly.


    His face had been skeptical with her response and action; it made him wonder why she would do it.


    Like it wasn''t her, yet again his preconceived notions remained that somehow her inner self changed and might be for the best.


    Before he got lost in his thoughts with such assumptions, she gulped hard and looked at him, dead in the eyes.


    [Can you force him to transform?]


    With her question grabbed her by the arm, so strong that she moaned in pain. She tried to remove his firm grip, but she failed to do so.


    [L¡ªLet go of me¡ª!]


    "Do you take me for a fool?! You know this is my familiar, and yet you dare pray for a quicker death?!"


    Forcing the transformation of its original size meant consuming a part of the current life force reserves, and his mind immediately went disarray when she thought of such a suicidal attempt.


    ''This nasty witch still has her psychotic tendencies!'' Withal, he gripped her arm and almost had her shriek.


    "No! Not that I mean¡ªYou''re hurting me..." she whispered despite her hitched voice stifling the silence in the chamber.


    [Your life]


    Athan immediately let go of her hold as he then realized what she wanted to do.


    ''Is she aware of the repercussions of doing so?''


    [I know what you''re thinking. I shall act as a medium. Hurry!]


    "You!" Athan huffed and drew close his face near Mystique, leaving a gap by a hair''s breadth. "You do know what happens when vampires'' life force is in a dire state?"


    It was only to scare her, but she was a lot determined this time.


    Mystique had a hard time swallowing, as seen in her slender neck, which he couldn''t help but took a glimpse of, licking his lips.


    Athan knew he would gain such benefits and a disadvantage in her charades; after what she did and outplayed him earlier, he was dubious upon what she could gain from this.


    "Prepare yourself after this, Violette. I shall make you regret it for the rest of the night."

 Chapter 63 - Witchs Hidden Agenda

    Nero sprawled on the ground with the subtle trembles in his limbs. He was just right across from Athan, who stood just several inches away from him.


    From the center found a torn page from her grimoire, which contained¡ª several diagrams and inscriptions¡ª he was somehow familiar with...


    He tried as much as he could to decipher, but it was just obnoxious, almost didn''t make sense to what he knew of the witch''s literature thus far.


    ''This woman is really tricky¡­.'' He peered sideways, and she continued scribbling on the floor with several shapes and drawings connected in a large circle with several layers. ''She''s dead meat if this was just her trick.''


    Athan, at the moment, was so concerned with Nero that he had to let things slide.


    Meanwhile, Mystique had kept her hair into a bun as quickly as possible and focused her task at hand.


    ''Never once did she gaze at him the moment she started the ritual¡ª'' There she went on and tucked her hair behind the ear and revealed her fair shoulders and neck.


    Though it was a quick snap in his fantasy when Mystique flicked her hand without looking at him, just gesturing not to move an inch from his stead.


    "I''ve been standing for a while now¡ª" Then he squinted at her fingers raised. "Three minutes, that''s too long already."


    Unable to take his whines, Mystique wrote fast in her grimoire, shooting them to his way.


    [Disturb me any further, and this ritual will work in reversal. Stay still. Don''t try me if you want to save him.]


    Her threats, all of a sudden, worked like magic. He remained upright, despite the sudden tingle and itch that crept his skin, it was a nuisance, but it would''ve been worth the wait for him.


    For him, it took forever that he stole a glance on the floor she had written and drawn, and this time, he was able to decipher more or less of the ritual.


    ''Indeed, this pertains to the distribution and conversion¡­'' Athan couldn''t help but nod inwardly from the impressive intricacies in it. ''She wasn''t fooling around.''


    Meanwhile, Mystique crouched for a while, kneading her knees and elbows, before she stood and laid several torn papers with inscriptions.


    He saw candles¡ªdrawn and labeled¡ªreplacing an actual medium, for instance, which brings him more questions to mind.


    ''However true is the replacement for the lacking mediums, what urged her to consume the blank pages of her grimoire? I refuse to believe she doesn''t want anything from me this much.''


    [Stop glaring at me.] Mystique frowned at him. [It''s all set, ready your arm.] From her palms crystallized, similar to a shard of broken glass.


    Athan grabbed it without further qualms and raised his hand with rolled sleeves. From his forearm¡ªtoned and pale enough to see the tad green of his veins¡ªslit and bloomed fresh blood that trickled on the centerpiece of the ritual.


    Every drop triggered a golden glow and gotten stronger than before until every symbol lit up with brightness. Meantime, his forehead scrunched, sweating profusely, from the sudden drain of his strength that came along with his blood.


    Mystique flipped through her grimoire, which remained afloat, as she continued to mumble words of power. Her hand was sophisticated enough to dance in the frigid air that swirled around them.


    Again, to him, it was another waiting game, for he didn''t know how much he would''ve to do this. But before he could grumble further, he was impressed with the subtle results of Nero that already went aglow, slowly transforming to his original form.


    It still wasn''t his hobby to stay for another round when he planned to do crazy action to catch her off guard. Withal, he slit another round, making more and more blood gushed out of it.


    [Have you lost your mind?!] Mystique berated. [You''re making things harder for us! You know nothing¡ª]


    "Perhaps you must not know me at all, Violette."


    ''It was a felonious act, but she was very well-versed with forbidden dark arts¡ªthe blood rite.''


    Only after her she developed the method after her heinous experiments came to fruition; as much as he didn''t want to admit it, her collection changed the lives of wizards and witches forever.


    ''It took me years during the war to learn a fraction of occult knowledge from witchcraft.''


    Athan had a smug look on his face despite him wincing in more burden on his head and shoulders. It was her another secret after taking his bait.


    ''It''s Mystique from the future...''


    Just as he suspected, the ritual got faster with Nero''s engorged figure that turned almost half of the bed within the chamber.


    Though with such power came a price.


    It was a round of punches that struck in his arm and on his chest, continuously banging and churning his gut in a pool of fire.


    For Athan, the room waltzed in no way he could understand.


    ''I underestimated how dangerous this spell was¡­'' he clicked his tongue and endured now that he started it.


    The hand had lost its paleness when it was all covered¡ªas bloody as its eyes could ever get¡ª and with a few smears on his sleeve alarmed Mystique. She somehow lost her composure from his sudden actions, but she knew she had to continue with the blood rite.


    Just a little more, and with his horns protrude alongside the jagged, crystalline wings, had ended the ritual with a wave of her hand.


    He could regain his senses after several seconds had passed, but the overwhelming fatigue began to blanket him. With it, he slumped to the floor and gasped for air from the dangerous act they did.


    A loud thud crisped the air from closing her spellbook, and Athan furrowed his eyebrows into a deep line when she trudged close with the same look as him.


    If anything, it piqued his interest from her actions when she jammed her arm inside the familiar''s mouth.


    Without mercy, her arm reached deeper in his mouth.


    On the other hand, Mystique thinned her lips as she tried to look for what she needed.


    Only a matter of minutes when her arm, coated in shimmering tar and crystal bits, revealed a soaked bag.


    ''Was that a sachel¡ªWait! A strange poison causing Nero''s...''


    Her face enlivened like there was no tomorrow.


    Which Athan dawned in realization.


    Mystique was still the selfish woman that she was; this time, it was about the bag.


    Hatred came along with it when it affected Nero.


    "I hope you don''t forget our agreement, Violette."

 Chapter 64 - Pay The Price

    After the successful ritual, Nero was brought to a spare chamber for intensive care and monitored through Johannes.


    Athan sat on the edge of the bed, from the furniture that danced before him and the floor that moved like waves, crashing everything in its path. The ceiling that would fall at any moment couldn''t help him but shut his eyes for good.


    ''Never thought he''d needed that much,'' he then groaned under his breath.


    Silence surged into the guest-chamber until only his throbbing head and beating heart was all he heard. His hands kneaded his head for the whole time as he tried to keep himself sane from the waning consciousness he had.


    "You need blood."


    Before he could slip into the darkness, her sultry voice pierced his ears with such an allure he could never refuse, making him perk up and glare at him between the gap of his fingers.


    He got to fuss over the strange satchel bag that his familiar devoured. ''Perhaps that was the reason he got ill, so she came right away.''


    His teeth, grinding when she had a calm look as soon as she finished cleaning up the ritual. Apart from him wanted to throw a fit at her demeanor, but shock swept him right away when her hips swayed, strutting to his direction.


    "Look at you, seducing me after what you did to Nero."


    [At first, I wonder what kind of owner would let their pet wander off such a dangerous place, to begin with,] she said with her sharp clacks on the floor coming to a halt. [There, I found out who it was.]


    With her inquisitive gaze, his eyebrows twitched and wanted to retort about her claim when she suddenly raised her hand, just within an eye level.


    If it was then, she was somehow a fool when it came to him; the corners of his lips curled up¡ªtriumphant and all¡ªthat he struggled to mask.


    "You didn''t want me to become your lover, yet you dare make me kiss the back of your hand?"


    [You wish I was¡ªanyway, go ahead and take a drink.]


    Athan''s face cracked from her actions.


    ''Is she for real¡ª?''


    Their eyes met, and there she was, being genuine with him.


    "A witch''s blood is too bitter for our taste, and you should know that¡ª"


    He was scratching his head helplessly while the rueful sigh, he muttered. "Perhaps you had amnesia or whatsoever? Though it isn''t possible with such a generous offer."


    Mystique, instead, never said a word and got taken aback by his utterance.


    Athan was too late to know it wasn''t impossible to drink the blood of a witch.


    Their natural affinity to nature and magic in itself was too toxic for bloodsucking creatures like him¡ªthe other way to reach the peak of sweetness from one''s blood was the only ingredient he needed.


    She was still a maiden, after all.


    Just a tug of her wrist was enough to bring her close.


    He gulped hard after his eyes greeted her well-endowed chest that peeked around the neckline of her lavender satin dress. With how its glimmering fabric wrapped around her voluptuous fabric, he couldn''t help but bit his lower lip so hungrily.


    From his mischievous grin now revealed his pearl-white teeth, whispering, "I told you. You''re going to pay for this."


    Athan''s face now drew closer, ever-so-slowly, and finally closed the gap between their lips.


    The lips that crashed hers were wet with desire and warmth from the overflowing emotions.


    It started with a kiss, with such passion he got drowned and lost with time¡ªit was as though eternity befell him, but never he wanted to let go with every peck and kiss.


    When her palm, propped on his chest, somehow pushed him away, he gripped her wrist out of instinct.


    "Not on my watch, you ferocious lamb," In a husky tone, he threatened her; just a quick break from their slow, delicate kisses now got him to meet hers once more.


    With a moan she let out, this time was a golden opportunity for him to take as their tongues began to slip into their kisses.


    It became deeper.


    Hungrier with every writhing and twisting in their mouths.


    Their torrid kisses painted the silence with oozing desire.


    As much as Mystique wanted to break free, Athan''s hand slinked at her hair and, with a grab, elicited a sultry moan¡ªmusic to his ears with such sensation coursing deep in his body.


    They managed to break free from one another with such indulgence, gasping for breath¡ªhuffs warm, making a cloudy mist between them.


    ''What an alluring woman¡ª''


    However, he was overjoyed with his eyes feasting on her sweat, glistening, from her collarbone that went through the dim valleys he couldn''t wait to venture further.


    Her weight began to plunge deep on his body, making his heart flutter to know she started to lose such resistance.


    Their skin now pressed, inch by inch, had him tensed up and adorned the body heat she had.


    In the midst of this, his hand roamed down her slender back, making her flinch and a low gasp with his skillful touches. Without a word had to rub herself against his; despite the layer of fabric between them, the heat and sensation overflowed in no way he resisted.


    Her peals of cries became music to his ears.


    Athan wanted more of it.


    Further down, he tensed from his aching bulge, underneath the tight trousers poked nearby her navel.


    The beet-red that flushed her cheeks now suffused throughout her face; she still bore that flushed countenance in her face.


    This was just the beginning, and his heart skipped a few beats every now and then.


    It wasn''t the first time it happened, as he refused to believe such a thing¡ªperhaps deniably for her.


    But then, it came¡ªthrough striking with such familiarity, he couldn''t get away with it.


    Just when he thought Mystique would still put the last ounce of resistance from his advances and attempts filled with lusts, her eyes went dreamy and whispered his ear.


    "Do it."


    Somehow, her voice managed him to get by, but it also lost his sense of rationality when it was just comparable to a drug he needed.


    A dose he needed¡ªnot caring for an overdose.


    Drowned by the primal instincts that his body raged, all he could think of was ravishing the prized possession he got at the moment.


    No one else would take but his alone.


    The night was young, and so was their desire.

 Chapter 65 - Succulent Night Ahead

    From the floor found several garments¡ªsprawled and scattered¡ªand some of it clung by the edge of the bed.


    Within the chamber, walls echoed the ragged breathing and frantic voices that continued to fuel their desires.


    Fatigue might''ve overcome his body, dulling his overall senses, but it was time for his thinking to cease and let his heart follow what his body wanted.


    Athan was no foreign with the succulent, tender, and warmth from such embrace. His heartbeat, agreeing every time he thought of pulling Mystique closer and left no space in between such contact.


    More and more of their skin crashed, and it sent sparks all over his body, enough to


    A part of him bore hesitation, as this wasn''t the kind of Mystique she had encountered, even when he had the chance to be with her on the bed.


    She would put up much of a fight. Despite hitting rock bottom, she still bore that cold, strong gaze.


    For all the men and women dropped their knees and pleaded their case was his utmost satisfaction.


    Even for the likes of Mystique.


    The kind of resolve he craved to shatter them, he remembered the time when he did so¡ªnot in the bed, unfortunately¡ªmaking him lick his lips then.


    However, he was surprised when the woman he vowed to work with showed no resistance against him. She was beneath him: her thighs unable to break free from his legs, and her wrists tied with the leather belt he had that clung onto the headboard''s decorative spire.


    Her eyes¡ªa tad dreamy from the glimmer found on the indigo gaze¡ªwere as though she wanted to succumb to his pleasure and temptation, even without putting much effort to hypnotize her.


    Since she all tied up, his hands slid to her bosoms; with a grope, she let out a hitch in her profound breathy tone.


    Somehow, Athan''s vision turned vague; but with the fresh pink circles seen, it became his target¡ªsuch contrast from the caress, soft and plump, now rubbed against how hard and taut it became.


    "N¡ªNo, not there, please!" Her cries and occasional squirms brought him a hearty chuckle between his lips.


    Athan just shut his eyes and followed his instincts throughout the sensitive zones that would give her spasms of arousal. His lips pulled away from hers and breathed against his ear before nibbling the lobe.


    In turn, she moaned in such a pleasure that caused his body to tense even further. Uncontrollable squirms of hers had his now engorged manhood rubbed against her soaking honey pot, making his tip leak and moistened against her familiar nectar.


    "Such befitting title of a slut that you are," he growled, grabbing her hair and let out an inaudible cry of lust. "You like it that much?"


    "I''m¡ªfeeling¡ª"


    Mystique just let out a series of moans that she had a hard time uttering words, but her body begged to differ as it continued to flinch and jolt against his muscles.


    "...Feeling it already? Can''t wait any more? Be grateful I make you feel good before I eat you up."


    Peck after peck, Athan''s lips roamed from her jaws to the chest.


    His touches welcomed her heat. Beads of sweat that trickled from his neck, broad chest, and down to his abs welcomed her moist, slender torso like it was a camaraderie¡ªwith constant rub, let his tongue took over, suckling to his heart''s content.


    Meanwhile, his spare hand roamed down¡ªfurther below her navel. Through his fingers grazed over the pink and lush crevice, and along with it came a bump.


    Her legs tensed, nudging him away as she pleaded, "Ahh¡ªIf you touch it there¡ª"


    But Athan wasn''t the type to listen, as her woes became his cup of joy.


    A bump that ought to help him to pinch and twist.


    A sensual circular motion became a stir that ignited deep within her.


    "You like it there, huh?" Athan teased, and she couldn''t answer as her eyes almost rolled up. Her silence brought him affirmation that followed the rhythm of the play.


    It was like she found her strength that she arched her back for as much as she could but was outmatched with his size and weight that she only convulsed between her peals of arousal.


    Mystique lost her way with words as she only responded against his lips that enamored her nipples, one at a time, and to her sweet spot. Her responses now melded well with the touch¡ªmaking him scream for more.


    A few flinches, and her body arched, pressing against his lean muscles.


    Athan knew she was about to reach the zenith; he led himself towards her neck, with his fangs protruding at moment''s notice.


    "Ahh¡ªNnn¡ª" Her gaped mouth, screaming in pleasure, hissed from the sudden chomp that bloomed her neck. But his hand silenced her, helplessly turned into a muffled tone.


    Athan suckled right on her neck, savored the fresh taste that came from it, like its sweetness melted his mouth and down his throat¡ªgulp after gulp¡ªalmost brought him to sensations he never had before.


    It was irresistibly sweet; so far, he had yet to get a taste of this. It caused a stifle in his heartbeat when he tried to recall the distinct tastes of blood.


    It was unique.


    Bewildered, somehow, coming from a witch at that.


    How bitter blood could wash the list of sweet delicacies out of his system.


    Only through her, he wanted more.


    Athan licked his lips and by her neck with the crimson remnants that remained.


    It was precious as the amassed fortune he had.


    Just as he got full from the dinner served, he broke free from entanglement. He was on both knees with his eyes glared down on her docile face.


    Her skin may have glistened with such sweat and with wetness spreading the sheets, although it wasn''t as soaked as her cavern gushing out juices that were slick and moist that it could ever be.


    For he could only hope he mustered the amount of juice from the squelches, he drew his hand close and gave it a drink until he gave his hand a lick¡ªnot leaving a single drop of it to waste.


    ''Not even comparable to her nectar¡­ As I thought, her blood was¡ª'' Athan''s body seared with the tiny bit of rationality he had when its incomparable taste blew his mind.


    Energized, he wanted to go for another round, craving more of her sweetened blood. But in a blink of an eye, he found himself beneath her.


    ''Didn''t she lost her will¡ª''


    A sharp pain bloom from spanking.


    "It''s now my turn, scum."

 Chapter 66 - Indulgence Of Nectar

    "You knew it was far from over, yet you don''t know you''ll be the one to take the lead?" Mystique began to giggle. "What foolish hero¡ªso gullible I could choke the life out of you."


    Athan''s eyebrows shot up, clearly was surprised, and he couldn''t help but stare at the sudden display of Mystique''s demeanor. His heart thumped hard, almost trying to get out of his chest.


    She spoke so many words¡ªalmost like a phrase or short sentences that most likely he''d grow old enough before he could hear them along with her seductive voice.


    Just a few words uttered alone drove him to the edge.


    As much as he didn''t want to imagine what she said earlier, it sent sparks of electrocution over his body and deep into his bones.


    Her words weighed heavy with magic, almost hypnotizing and dulling his senses to her whims.


    Withal, he gulped hard when she began to smirk as her palms caressed over his broad chest. Arms tensed, trying to break free from her sudden monstrous strength, but he failed to do so.


    A subtle grunt came from his lips, but she shoved her lilac lingerie into his mouth.


    It stunned him.


    His resistance further weakened when she started to rock her hips, back and forth, against his girth. The sensation from his shaft heightened with every rub against her warm flesh from its honey basket lips.


    Unable to hold it any longer, he started to thrust with the same tempo as hers and took hold of her waist. With each rub against his growing stiffness, almost threatening to pierce deep into her, the warmth continued to surround him.


    But Mystique acted like the boss of her own¡ªshe slapped both of his arms, stopping his actions. As much as he wanted to ask what it was, his arms now tied in ice cuffs.


    "Oh, how the tables have turned," she purred. Her hand dramatically covered her cheek with a gaze that oozed with salacity and perversion. "Look at you; helpless¡­"


    ''What¡ªwhen did she?'' Athan arched his neck as he peered but lost his focus when she continued to grind against his loins. Only gritting his teeth with the kind of torture she was trying to pull off him.


    Soon, her body pressed his, and his muffled sounds went louder when the caress became too rough for him to bear.


    ''Must¡­ Hold¡­ Back¡ª''


    He was put in a trial: a mental struggle to lead, but he bobbed his head and sunk himself to the pillows when her calls seized him.


    "I shall let you give the taste of what nirvana is like." she then giggled. Before she turned around, her hands covered his eyes and created a dome mask.


    Athan''s already blurred vision got worse and now chilly¡ªwhich he had no idea from this moment on aside from his premonition: if this continued, then his life would change forever.


    Unbeknownst to him, a sudden shift of weight and a subtle creak was all he could discern out of the frosty view he had at the moment.


    With the lingerie out of the way, he thought he freed himself from the problem uprising.


    But things changed, after which, the rustle on the sheet and squelching sound that tingled his ears.


    The seemingly familiar nectar, drop after drop, smothered in his lips, and when he knew what it was, she already plunged all over his mouth for him to savor.


    Although the prince didn''t know it had yet to reach the main course when, in the meantime, she drank the musky smell of his moistened tip with such slurp. She moaned from the kind of aroma she coveted the whole time.


    From the thick head of his had her slurping, up and down.


    Never missed a beat, taking up to the hilt.


    Mystique had found the rhythm, following his series of grunts and growls of wanting more, further intensified her efforts with the newly profound addiction.


    Slowly but surely, Athan''s head threw his head back to the pillow, mind wandering away with every time his manhood wrapped with her slick tongue and shove deep the back of her throat¡ªwarm and tight¡ªwith the kind of gag she had.


    He groaned and groaned, wanting her to stop, but it only quickened her pace, and more rounds of pleasure coursed through him.


    He was unable to do anything, he sucked in cold air sharply, with fists clenching, and muscles became strained from constant tensing up.


    More and more thoughts continued to plague him, none of which he wanted to dispose of them for a new pleasure.


    ''Fucking hell¡ªI''ve never thought this was also enjoyable, and then I imagined.''


    More and more stimulation was all over him, losing his way to compete and ate her up before she could eat him whole.


    Coupled with moans, his pace quickened, the hunger in him grew insatiable with seconds ticked.


    "I can''t get enough of this sensation! It''s addicting!"


    At this point, he didn''t care any longer as he wanted to release.


    By and by, with the stroke of his shaft and tongue swirled around the head, attacking the glans of his had him whisper in defeat.


    "Vio¡ªI''m about to¡ª"


    Athan''s breathing became erratic, out of breath, and desperate¡ªwhich Mystique enjoyed to the fullest.


    His cuffed hands grabbed the headboard hard, enough to make a dent out of fierce and rough thrusts.


    With the short yet hard spasm on his lower body, his manhood throbbed, releasing his hot seed into her mouth.


    She was never afraid to swallow such a large amount, almost from her lips that engulfed against his shaft, as she made sure not a single drop of semen went to waste.


    Taking her time to gulp him dry, she sat upright while looking back at him.


    "You''re not the only one who takes someone else''s life force." She then grinned from ear to ear.


    A slight chill forbade Athan''s heart as he knew too well what she implied.


    As someone who knew what the future held, it was no surprise why she opted for this approach in the first place.


    The spell continued to impair his vision, relying on his smell, hearing, and the touch that now had heightened senses thanks to her spells; he never called them out beforehand.


    Just like Mystique mentioned, it was far from over.


    Athan may have gained the sweetest blood of all centuries, but he also had to pay the price out of it.


    Needing each other''s nectar...

 Chapter 67 - One Groggy Morning

    Athan snapped his eyes open, sitting straight up the bed, and took a glance at the same guest-chamber that he stayed in.


    Light, not as golden as he was used to but brimmed with cooling effect, cast aglow in his room with a serene ambiance, coupled with clean and stark designs in the chamber left him an impression that he was treated more than a guest.


    For now, his mind was all hazy, unable to think straight, and took time to yawn aloud.


    ''Wait¡­'' All of a sudden, he stopped his tracks. ''That was the first time¡ªI have gotten a good night''s rest...''


    His body was incredibly light, and with a quick stretch on his back and arms, there wasn''t a single sore burned¡ªnot one bit in his body.


    But a sharp pain bloomed when he tried to think so much of what happened that night. It was like his mind rammed hard and went all mushy.


    Although it didn''t fail to deceive from his gaze as there, found bruises and marks of any kind he could think of, found on his forearms.


    ''These are¡ª'' He gazed downwards, to see his torso that served a perfect canvas now became a masterpiece for sensual art.


    Hickeys scattered like a sea of stars, and there found his nipples went rigid and swollen red.


    It wasn''t all as several bites, bruises, and marks whatever he could think of was all over him.


    Only fragments by fragments of the time showed up; nevertheless, it didn''t fail to fluster him from the never-seen-before acts.


    The dreamy night came and ebbed to him like tides, which had him widen his eyes from the occurrence. The room was void of breeze, but every inch of his skin felt the sudden sear after goosebumps befell him.


    Athan''s lower half got covered under the thick, cozy white blankets, in which he opted to remove them out of curiosity. At that moment, he couldn''t help but knead his forehead as he wasn''t able to keep up the heat uprising how flushed he got.


    Yet no pain lingered out of such marks that got smeared all over his chiseled, lean body.


    Perhaps what he saw on his torso was an understatement. Every spot triggered such an intimate scene that flashed before him.


    The night that called each other''s name ever-so-passionately.


    Their bodies continued to resonate with desire like there was no tomorrow.


    Without a doubt, to him, it was the best night he had throughout his active lifestyle; it made the first encounter together reign second place.


    This time, he covered his face, groaning out loud; he mumbled great disappointment but every muscle he had gone so tensed.


    Even the one underneath the sheets made a steep mound that continued to throb without delay.


    His body still remembers her, and he would be damned if he denied how he didn''t want for more.


    It was rage.


    But then, realization dawned upon him, who Mystique truly was¡­


    She was born that way.


    ''All of it was for just sensual pleasure?!''


    Not that he claimed he was a monster in bed, but it did feel better to hear it from women and occasionally beautiful men, as it rubbed his ego.


    However, this was different.


    Mystique blew him away, so much, and in so many ways.


    Athan gritted his teeth, ruffling his hair so hard as he was unable to think straight from the sudden anger that swept over him.


    ''She learned quite a lot, making me lose my sanity and surrender in deep pleasure throughout the night.'' He combed his now slick hair with a glare. ''No one has ever made me feel that way.''


    He then let out a dry laugh, throwing his head back to the headboard. ''What a slutty woman that she was¡­


    All Athan swarmed through his mind was how much of a deceitful woman she was, even before he took notice. He stood as he reached the edge of the bed and went to the full-length mirror.


    He gritted his teeth; until now, he still craved for her.


    ''In just a short time, perhaps she already explored her ''strengths'' before she even knew the lustful creature that she was¡­ Then pretended she was no less than a virgin¡ªa pure, demure lady that she claimed.''


    He scratched his head from the chaos that ran through him¡ªof both lust and anger that would blow up anytime soon. With the clean attire folded by the nearby nightstand, he strode close and slipped them on him without a hitch.


    However, he clicked his tongue when the love bites started to stick out, bearing great contrast with its lush red hue against his pale skin.


    Taking his time fixing his collar and cuffs, he began to think about his recent objectives: the first one was visiting Nero.


    Athan, as such, knew of the location, so it wasn''t that difficult¡ªeven sneaking through the layers of the castle was no problem.


    But he just has to be cautious about that one man he won''t be able to fight against, at least for the time being.


    Athan already got out of his chamber and scoured around, looking for footmen and maids that roamed around the Starbrooke Castle, but surprisingly it was rather quiet, to begin with.


    Surprisingly, nearly everyone, even Mystique, and Arnold were outside, who knew what they would do with such an assembly of men.


    Not that he cared one bit.


    He only heard that it was another guest chamber, but when he tried to locate where he was, his eyes widened out of fear.


    Not that it was bad news to him as he strode deeper in the basement. If not for the magic lamps that dimly lit an array in the path for every several steps made downwards, then one would hesitate astriding the area.


    But the eeriness that breathed from the pitch-darkness that laid beyond the horizon hit all the same.


    This was Mystique''s personal dungeon for a reason.


    As he was once a witness, the horror he had in mind was still fresh in his mind.


    With that thought alone dreaded Athan what could possibly happen to Nero, but sensing how he wasn''t harmed, even a speck of dust assured him that Mystique has good intentions.


    At least for now, as what he would have thought.


    ''Until I get to see what other things lie behind this door.'' He pondered as he took a stop at the large door that breathed with cold air on its surface, reaching his palm onto the handle.


    ''Here we go¡ª''


    Right then and there, he was at loss for words.

 Chapter 68 - Lady Marianne Isabelle

    It only came into his mind about what awaited in the dungeon; it was shrouded that even it was beyond Athan''s capabilities. Perhaps at this point.


    He knew he had to get stronger.


    Yet it only took him strong enough to force his way into this section of the castle, as it was one of the last places he had ventured in his previous life.


    It had been decades past. Lights quenched its brilliance for a long time, revealing nothing but a cold abyss that numbed one''s skin and blinded one''s eyesight.


    It was only rumored the dangers hidden within the darkness of its overtly glamorous, stark glass-like castle that stood atop the mountainous taiga and in the eternal snowstorms.


    When he saw it in his two eyes, it was already too late as the conflict arose within his heart.


    The dust piled up, with the bricks and glass that dulled through time.


    One by one, Athan ordered to do a rigorous search and clean attempt to restore the heinous place into a memorable museum.


    For all of his citizens to know how cruel history could be to get where they were then. It was only a matter of time they had to bear their fangs after being diplomatic for so long when the neighboring countries and empires went on and kept their aggressive stance.


    Mystique remained vigilant, yet she took all of the hatred and burden of the future, all by herself.


    Even if that meant painting herself as the devil in everyone''s eyes.


    He remembered lighting up that time and found numerous bones, of those that no longer were known with the people alive, witnessing the tragedy that disappeared ¡ªsome were dented, cracked, and even pulverized akin to shattered glass fragments¡ªcoated with cobwebs and pests.


    Chains, metal works, and other torture devices now enamored with rust, creaking with jarred sounds that came from the screeches of the dead.


    The broken vials and vessels corroded and became one with the ground. Several books and other documentaries that were still able to be salvaged were restored for as much as he could.


    All of these were kept hidden in the dark and underground.


    A place where Mystique lurked in her free time.


    It was the dungeon he knew back then.


    However, what bore to Athan''s sight at the moment was Nero, on a large trestle table, sprawled with such comfort with several ores that surrounded him. His only familiar had eyes closed, not bothered what happened to his surroundings.


    Meanwhile, the prince took a survey of his surroundings. If it was maintained correctly and removed several dangerous tools and devices found from the place, it was no different from a royal study.


    Nothing changed that much within the dungeon¡ªit was spacious, even with the hanging chandeliers that burned so brightly it didn''t grace the ceiling that much¡ªseveral shelves with lounges found within the place. Even the carpet and compartments were arranged in a tidy manner.


    But that didn''t shock him the most when behind Nero was a silhouette he was deeply familiar.


    ''Why is she here?'' Then, he squinted, trying not to get fooled by his eyes. ''This wasn''t the case.''


    She has yet to come back, but it wasn''t the time and place he knew, and to think she came with the least he expected somehow blew his mind.


    In between the jagged, crystalline wings found two aquamarine eyes¡ªclear as the tropical waters¡ªthat bore into his soul. They blinked as if Athan was a ghost.


    However, he remained cool as he knew who she was; he knew he had to take his chances with the kind of familiarity.


    "You may come out, Lady Marianne."


    Peeking through Nero''s large frame were her bellowing curls of flax, almost draping to the chest line. A couple of steps to the side, and her hands clasped behind with her feet rocking back and forth.


    She was like a timid child, or perhaps it was because of his royal presence that she became the meek lady that she was¡­


    He believed the latter.


    "It''s been a while¡ª"


    "Your Highness!" Marianne interjected, dusting off her loose velvety tunic. The tunic was rather loose; even donning a flared robe still had her curves popped out and carved to perfection.


    He wasn''t disappointed with the genes that came from one of the founders of the Dysnomia Empire.


    Every second that ticked made the atmosphere stifling, her eyes continued to gape¡ªnot caring to blink at all¡ªas though she couldn''t believe what she saw currently.


    Before, she tried to prop her knees on the polished flooring, but she couldn''t do so when Athan''s voice echoed with a fierce tone, and his crimson eyes went aglow.


    Using his power, she only trembled and stood upright in front of his presence; he peered down her legs and clenched fist that wobbled ever-so-slightly.


    His mouth opened, and he strode close to her as he was curious how she lived so far, but she shut her eyes and shouted on top of her lungs.


    "Please don''t tell my brother about this!"


    With the bloody scream, Athan found himself rooted in place, and Nero stopped his gobbles from the young maiden that now had a cautious gaze, treading back as if she was cornered and wanting to break free from his sight.


    Unbeknownst to them, his thoughts ran wild how the future sequence changed fast¡ªperhaps a tad faster and leaning to the extent of uncertainty.


    It wasn''t this worse the second time around compared to this.


    He knew he had to make haste; for whatever reason, she was here; there was motivation and goal he could exploit.


    "I won''t say a word, and I swear in my name and my birthright," Athan avowed.


    There was no way he could tell Matthew about it with such abrupt news, or else it would backfire and then made things more than complicated as it was then.


    Despite it, her eyebrows arched and crossed her arms; she didn''t want to believe even a single word.


    Her delirious gaze pierced him even at such a distance.


    But that didn''t hurt him at all.


    ''She could throw whatever she wanted for me to hear, but now that the key ingredient came earlier than I expected seemed like divine providence.'' Athan couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.


    For she would be the one to tame the ''Frost Wyrm'' found in the northern territory.


    "Perhaps you like it more here than in the Grand Duchy of Salvatore."

 Chapter 69 - A Special Arrangement

    "What do you mean?" Marianne clutched to her chest and slowly took steps backward.


    ''I haven''t done anything yet. She''s already backing out.'' Athan narrowed his eyes.


    "Why are you here then? In this cold, ruthless dungeon of hers with my one and only familiar, no less?" He looked around again and then went to the spare chair for him to sit with comfort.


    "Her Grace, Lady Mystique, issued an emergency meeting."


    A twitch from the corner of his lips came while he kept his gaze. ''Is it about me? I shall take this opportunity then.''


    "I see." Athan rubbed his chin as he tried to give it a thought. "Rest assured. I''m capable enough to help you, even more than she could."


    "...How can I trust you?"


    It was time to lay out the cards on the table.


    "How''s your performance going?"


    Just from a simple probe had her aquamarine eyes glistened. Her reaction had his scalp tingle in excitement¡ªswarming over him from a spot-on response.


    ''It seems Mystique worked this out for a long time already. Just how much time and effort she poured out to do such preparations?'' He pondered while watching her gestures in caution.


    One of the regrets Athan had was, even after all that he did, he wasn''t able to save the only daughter of the Salvatore family. Moreover, she was also Matthew''s favorite; her supposedly death caused distress of his best friend¡ªchanging him into much of a bastard ways, like him despite his overtly gentle and chivalrous air he gave off and pleasing noblewomen in the circle.


    But there was no appropriate evidence, and it became too late for Athan against the scheme, leaving justice not served.


    Her death was revealed as a publicity stunt¡ªas they had another agenda, which unfurled during the war¡ª had him deeply ashamed and also Matthew in so many ways.


    After knowing the truth, he assured himself that the sole Lady of the Salvatore would become stronger, under Mystique''s wing and not the little, innocent woman that she was then.


    As of the current timeline, Matthew got blinded by anger and vengeance, which was understandable to his case in his previous life and Mystique''s as to Arnold. A part of him wanted to tell the truth to Matthew so badly, but it would change the course of the future.


    ''Not until I get the objective that I want and also made Marriane the powerful werewolf that she would turn out in the future, I have to keep this to myself.'' Athan shut his eyes, jaws clenched from the thought of changing the dire future, even if it meant weighing himself for better and for worse.


    Just like Mystique.


    "I¡ªI don''t know what you''re talking about." Marianne averted her gaze towards Nero, flickering them, while her hands went to fiddle around the mineral ores.


    "I forgot to tell you something. Mystique and I have many things to disagree with, but I assure you that we have some kind of arrangement as we work for one objective."


    Athan, as of the moment, knew he had to rope her in. There were lots of things to do in Starbrooke Mansion, but this one was the most important. Once this mission would turn out to be successful, he would reap the benefits and advance further.


    "I don''t believe you. You may be¡ªthe main candidate for the throne now, but I''m not scared of you¡ªafter what you did to Lady Mystique was unforgivable."


    "I could say the same thing for you," he retorted with a slight shrug. "Should I remind you of your selfish request to put an act was grave misconduct, and you could be punished for doing so?"


    She gasped out of horror, almost had the ore slipped through her fingertips from the sudden flinch.


    Later on, Marriane admitted that she used Mystique''s mysterious and villainous reputation to get away from the societal norms built for noble ladies. Yet the latter didn''t mind doing so, as the cunning witch she was could also benefit from it.


    Daughters of the noble family were subjected to an arranged marriage to another noble, or and of much a stronger household to maintain heritage and prestige.


    Before, he never cared about it as he had the same mindset that women were no different from livestock and commodities¡ªtrading goods that would benefit the future. Exceptions of these were Empresses and Queens of the nation.


    If not for Mystique being an eye-opener that women could change and be an equal footing among men, then he would''ve still held on to that belief.


    Still, it didn''t change the fact he didn''t like the methods Mystique had to undertake.


    "I wonder what would be Matthew''s reaction the moment he found out¡ª"


    "Don''t you dare!" she shrieked on top of her lungs, causing Nero to squirm from his rest.


    Marianne''s eyes aglow, with her fangs protrude and claws ready to pounce at him. She had yet to transform, but the aura she gave off was terrifying enough to intimidate her enemies.


    "You leave me no choice." However, Athan crossed his arms; He was the least affected as Matthew was stronger than hers and could get away with ease. "That''s right; I''m now the heir apparent to the throne. Wouldn''t it be better to make a name for yourself, especially under my tutelage?"


    The brightness in her eyes gradually dimmed to normal as her claws and fangs retracted. Though she never adequately disregarded her vigilance.


    "It was also a stunt, to be fair." He reasoned out vaguely. "As I mentioned, I have talked to Mystique; apparently, her hands are full, so I thought I should lend her a hand." Lips of Athan now plastered into a wide smile, brimming with lies from the words he uttered.


    There was no turning back.


    His eyes glanced at the door to the left, which led to another spare room. Ever since he stepped in the room, several doors linked to adjacent rooms of who knew what was in it as he could no longer detect them through his supernatural senses.


    Only to find out engraved runes with several magic stones embedded on the walls, he knew that it was a complex barrier, enough to withstand the likes of him.


    But this also led to another problem that arose in no time.


    When a sudden chill wind blew his back, rattling the glassware and several metal works from her sultry voice filled with dread.


    "It seems I have an uninvited guest."

 Chapter 70 - Knocking Ones Opportunity

    A hidden rage coated her tone.


    Like she made a mistake, blowing things up and out of the accord.


    Though Athan kept a straight face yet his insides churned from wanting to jump in fright.


    ''Can''t believe she''s back already.''


    He sighed, turning around and noticed Mystique, hands on her waist, looking at him up and down like he was some filth in her exquisite room.


    "Maybe if you hadn''t let Nero stay in this¡­" Athan trailed off his voice and started to look around, pretending to be dubious about the room he was in that was filled with bad energy, "room, then I wouldn''t panic, isn''t it so?"


    [Doesn''t matter.] She then pointed the small dent and a slight sizzle near the knob and lock of the door. [You have crude manners.]


    "I doubt you''d still let me in," he scoffed. "I assure you that''s the case, with Lady Marriane Isabelle Salvatore in here." He began to point at her with a smug grin.


    [Didn''t I tell you Nero has yet to recover? Just wait in your chamber and entertain few ladies¡ª]


    "You really think I''m that type of person?" Athan furrowed his eyebrows, striding close to her. After reaching so close to her¡ªabout an inch between them¡ªa mockery in his face showed as he scanned her alabaster skin. "Entertain a few ladies? Perhaps you don''t know me well at all, ''my Lady.''"


    "Stop with your flirtatious acts." Mystique averted her gaze downward; he tried to tease her once more by reaching a lock of her hair, smelling the fresh, floral fragrance that became a breath of fresh air when she smacked his hand away. "Perhaps that night made you lose a part of your brain."


    He stared at her in disbelief and let out a hearty guffaw.


    "Of course! Of course! I lost my insanity that night we spent together; it was such a pleasure." He peered at Marriane, who became flustered from his implications.


    Though none of which were lies, making her deal with further interpretations.


    When he found out she wasn''t as apprehensive as she was earlier, it was a good indication that she could learn his intentions. It was a perfect time to strike while the iron was hot.


    "I can take Nero out of here, I presume?"


    However, his question caught a glimpse of hesitation in her eyes.


    [Just a little more¡ª]


    "Mystique, do I need to remind you that I can sense how healthy and well Nero had become, or is there something else that stuck inside of him that I knew nothing about?"


    Athan was able to get the momentum, seeing how Mystique stumped and only let out a glare meant that there was something she couldn''t share¡ªat most would be so crucial to her agenda.


    "What about our deal then?"


    [Of what?]


    "You know, you can take your time whatever business you had with Nero as I shall be the one to take care of Lady Marianne."


    The place was already cold, to begin with, no chill breeze lingered, but the grave chill started to dig deep into his bones.


    Clearly, Mystique was upset from him overstepping several boundaries and even lying through his teeth. Though, at least, Athan had the upper hand when it came to this ordeal.


    Marianne interjected with a plea, "Please stop, Your Highness¡ª"


    [Fine]


    It was just a mere word, but it echoed with such crispness in the air, perking their ears up.


    Except for Nero in a deep sleep again.


    "Your Grace¡ª?"


    [Do as His Highness says, we''ve come this far.] Mystique thinned her lips but still let out a tad bit of its corners quirk up. [I believe he has the confidence to do so.]


    Even Athan knew the deep meaning behind her tone and voice dripped with satire.


    ''Too bad she underestimated me that I also know what awaited us in the future.'' Inwardly, he laughed dryly; he now understood her actions, which he decided to let her snide comments slide.


    "I assure you of that. You''d be very proud of me."


    [You wish I was¡­] Mystique rolled her eyes. [Marianne, it''s time to pack up your things, don''t forget what I taught you, alright?]


    The lady nodded and went to one of the doors that led to her quarters.


    ''That was it? Why is it so easy? Something is suspicious¡­''


    Athan took a glance at her; somehow, he thought how lucky he got when all he had to depend on was the time and place things took place. This included Marianne, that would arrive in the castle more or less than a month from now.


    He already set the preparations, and there were only a few left that lacked his main objective, one of which was her.


    ''Had I not sensed Nero, then I would''ve not wrapped it up quickly.'' he sighed.


    "Do you still have matters to take care of here?"


    "Now that I think about it, I just got so curious of you, Mystique. It seemed like..." Athan whispered and drew his face close to hers, almost the tip of their noses meet at a hair''s breadth. "You''ve changed."


    Although she remained a straight face with a nonchalant response.


    [I could say the same to you, Your Highness.]


    "Have I?" he pulled away with a glance. "Perhaps I''m just an erratic kind of a person. Like some whispers in my head telling me what to do, sounds like a curse to me, isn''t it?" he said implicatively.


    But Mystique arched her eyebrows to intriguing heights, clearly not trying to entertain him¡ªlike he knew who she was¡­


    It somehow bugged him how enigmatic and inconsistent she could be, driving him insane.


    "Cat''s out of the bag, huh?" Athan smirked. "Had you retaliated after such a blatant revelation, then I must say, I''m sorry to say I''d threaten you nonetheless."


    Mystique closed her eyes, hummed in subtlety like she got what he meant.


    ''She''s calculative, and that''s a good thing she knew further consequences if she did¡ª''


    [How dare you intrude here and interrupt my work.]


    He fired back, "So, how long have you been eavesdropping?"


    She raised her hand to write but just gave up and groaned.


    ''Look at her¡ª'' he was about to laugh in victorious when she suddenly wrote would leave him hanging midair.


    [But sorry, you won''t be able to take her that easily.]


    "Curses! She really didn''t plan to let this slide all along!" he muttered under his breath; it was like he got jinxed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 71 - A Major Setback

    Apparently, Athan and Mystique sat on the spacious couch, facing each other while Arnold was at his desk and busied himself with the paperwork he had to do for the day.


    From the stifling silence, the Grand Duke sighed.


    "So," Arnold trailed off his voice; the chair cracked as he pulled away and stood near the curtain. "Perhaps it''s true that Lady Marianne was here; why have I not known it all along?"


    His stern gaze landed on Mystique. The stoic face she bore never changed as she also looked at him.


    [I thought it would be cumbersome as you have other matters to deal with; moreover, I started this; definitely, I''d finish where this all began.]


    He simply watched the interaction of father and daughter.


    Arnold, meanwhile, turned around and glanced at her daughter¡ªdeep lines furrowed on his forehead with concerns he had with her.


    "Mysti, how do you plan to resolve this. We''re not to welcome his presence and then off his head with the Emperor''s insignia in him, is it?"


    [There''s no need for that, Father. Nothing will gain from doing so¡­] Mystique then peered at Athan, who sat without an ounce of nervousness on his back. [However, it seems that he has other things to discuss with you.]


    "Is that so?" He rubbed his chin and sized the prince once more.


    [For that, I shall take my leave¡ª]


    "No, Violette, you stay here." Athan raised his palm as soon as Mystique stood and bid farewell. Both the father and daughter had the same reaction, but they decided to go with the flow. "You need to hear this out as well."


    [Oh, really?]


    With his nod now had they lent their ears, he then took a deep breath and said, "I want that satchel bag that you took from Nero."


    Alas, his utterance caused a subtle shift on Mystique''s visage, almost how her usual mask fell off right away.


    ''So, there''s really something I don''t know¡­'' Then he gazed at Arnold, who became all worried about her reaction.


    The silence loomed, getting heavier with every second the clock ticked. Both of them had yet to speak despite their reaction.


    But Athan wasn''t able to probe further when Arnold sighed and kneaded his forehead.


    "I didn''t think you would even want the gift I gave to Mystique." He laid down his reading glasses and leered at him, arms crossing. "Your pettiness knows no bounds and is beyond my comprehension, Your Highness."


    Mystique and Athan glanced at him; although a sudden glint could be seen in her eyes, his jaws almost dropped on the floor from his claims.


    ''Lies! This has to be a lie!'' Athan assured himself as his thoughts wandered for a little while.


    It was such a random item, after all.


    Due to him wallowing in regret, as years and decades went by, his obsession with Mystique grew so deep that he didn''t know what to do as he was so empty inside.


    Every item, every belonging, and everything that deemed belonging of hers was appropriately kept and treasured under his reign.


    None of which bore into him about such an elegant satchel bag, it marked him such an impression.


    Also, he began to scrutinize Mystique''s gesture and went back to Arnold''s, but he couldn''t read it as well¡ªaside from the gut feeling that he was protecting her from him¡ªthere was nothing else to tell.


    But the sudden boggle in his mind became Mystique''s opportunity when he noticed the sudden shift of atmosphere.


    It was too late for him to act.


    Mystique was already in her acting phase.


    "Father, this wasn''t the first time I had such humiliation from him when it had nothing to do with everyone else but mine alone." Mystique clutched her chest, and her indigo eyes began to glisten from the tears that moistened her eyes.


    Somewhere deep in Athan''s heart ached at the sight of her because even if it was some sort of an act, it affected him by a notch.


    "Your Highness, is it really that important?" Arnold almost let out a growl from clenching his teeth; it was hard for him to hide his emotions, especially since they were in a private setting, to begin with¡­


    However, Athan remained stubborn as he could be; he didn''t want to let their reaction sway him when he needed to know something.


    "Do you think you would be able to give me the same thing? I suppose it would be a great royal tribute to His Majesty¡ª"


    "Then, how about I surrender all of my properties?"


    ''Huh?''


    It was as though a large block of ice molded his feet from the sudden declaration, of which he just sat frozen.


    The determination in his eyes had caused distress in his train of thoughts.


    Never did he think that Arnold, as the one who deeply valued all of his resources¡ªfor all the things he worked hard for¡ªwould let them go without a hitch.


    He peered sideways, noticing Mystique; she wasn''t able to hold it in any longer and shrieked in horror.


    "Father¡ª!"


    "Mysti, give me a moment, please?" Arnold raised his hand and halted her; seeing how serious he became, she bit her lip and glared at the ground.


    ''So it wasn''t an act?'' he thought again. ''Am I missing something else here?''


    "With great power comes with great responsibility¡­."


    Athan shot up his head as the familiar phrase rang him with such familiarity. From the look of the Grand Duke''s smile, it was rather forced and pitiful; sudden goosebumps surged in every inch of his limestone skin.


    It was a line he greatly used to tell before.


    "I have lived for as long as I could, and in this highest position I could ever have, I watched my kids die, one after another, right before my eyes¡ªnone were saved, none were spared. I couldn''t even save my daughter nor our future as the remaining members of the Blackwell Household."


    Arnold strode slowly and approached in front of the desk with intimidating steps.


    "I already vowed to myself that all of this wealth that I have to give it to anyone who could accomplish one last wish of mine. I have already accomplished what I could, and there seemed to be a lot of nobles who hunger for such a position of power." With a stop, he said again, "Perhaps you shall be the one to take this."


    Athan felt his throat ran dry, uttering, "What made you think this way?"


    Arnold''s words caused him a major setback.

 Chapter 72 - Just Another Coincidence

    The room was dimly lit, with little to no light beamed from the arched windows. Though it was never silent for haughty grunts and mumbles echoed within four corners of the chamber.


    Athan huffed aloud, this time, as he had several rounds of push-ups¡ªone hand at a time¡ªnever losing a beat from his rhythmic workout.


    His body glistened, akin to adorned jewels, from his rigid and firm muscles on his bare torso. Sweat became his second skin, coating him well and went drip by drip as his face grimaced from pushing to the limits.


    After an hour, he took a stop; he stood¡ªhands on his waist and looked at the ceiling from the euphoria that rushed into him¡ªwith his chest rising and falling ever-so-quickly.


    ''I seem to gain strength from this.'' He then glanced at his toned body, flexing his arms and a subtle twist in his hips. ''I need to cool down¡­''


    After his hand grazed over his chiseled abs, he took another round of stretches from his neck down to his ankles.


    His hand immediately reached on the wool towel and wiped off his sweat.


    Athan plopped on the bed in the guest-chamber he was accommodated, with arms spread as wide as he could, cozying on its soft fabric.


    The crown prince''s stay wasn''t all for naught as he made every second of it productive, be it his objectives and personal growth, as he needed to become stronger than before.


    ''For your daughter, you''re willing to give up, huh?'' he thought again, which he gritted his teeth in disdain.


    So far, the prince has treated and accommodated well with his needs.


    Even his other ''needs'' were provided, but after a quick interaction had lost his interests, just scramming them out of his sight.


    None of them would give him that kind of ecstasy he craved when he was with her that night, however vague and steamy it became that night.


    It has been days since the incident in Arnold''s study transpired, and he almost forgot how much the Grand Duke of Blackwell was willing to extend all for Mystique.


    It was no wonder he would turn his back on the empire, even if it meant becoming the enemy.


    In hindsight, the unknown cause of Mystique''s awakening wasn''t related to the future enemy that would wreak havoc. To such extent, Arnold would be more than willing to surrender his assets to the Emperor was simply unheard of...


    It might actually bring happiness to the Emperor, for more power came his way.


    However, this wasn''t what Athan wanted.


    ''Either enemies or allies, yet he got the nerve to leave out of it¡ªbeing neutral and out of it will never be a solution.'' He covered his face and groaned in frustration from the thought, ''A lot of things happened after I came back in time. Most of it wasn''t my convenience¡­''


    His hands pulled away and back to the warm quilt and stared at the ceiling of the bed.


    ''Did I make the wrong decision?''


    He had to admit, things got tough the moment he realized Mystique had turned back time as well, but after taking a hint what that satchel bag was, it turned out to be a blunder for her¡ªas her reaction to Arnold''s claim was too much of a shock.


    ''Today is the last day of my stay here, and I shall see and make the most out of it.''


    Staying any longer would not be a good choice; after all, the people in here became too wary of him.


    It was about time Nero was safe to travel and was in good shape, all thanks to Mystique as much as he hated to admit he owed her.


    One of the reasons why he disregarded the issue with the satchel bag. Probing further might change their minds, all hope wasn''t lost, and there were a lot of opportunities that would come by for him to take.


    Marianne started to pack her things; in the meantime, she could stay at the abode he had just at the outskirts of the Imperial Capital. With Nero beside her, she was more than safe while keeping an eye on her improvements until the final day he needed her the most.


    ''I need to get back to the Imperial Capital as well with the Grand Auction approaching its way¡­''


    Afterwhich, he got out of the bed and donned leather-and-wool tunics and trousers to keep himself warm from the rather cold ambiance.


    He went out to take a few walks, and his thoughts led him to a hallway he was deeply familiar with: the one that located Mystique''s bed-chamber¡ªjust at the end of the hallway that turned to the left-wing. As such, he ought to turn back when his ears perked up.


    "Your Grace."


    A chorus from the ladies-in-waiting chimed.


    ''She''s up rather early in the morning? That sounds so fresh.'' He couldn''t help but take a peek, with an armored statue after the corner of the hallway.


    [My, what a presentation¡­] Mystique''s eyes glowed, hands clacking from her acrylic nails. [You have the audacity to wear such a tablecloth and unkempt hair in my presence.]


    ''Ugh, her attitude remained nasty as ever.'' Not her calling them with such remarks.


    They apologized, but she hadn''t stopped berating their looks, as though it made her ugly.


    After the sermon, she started to delegate the tasks she had for them. There hasn''t been anyone entering her room ever since he arrived.


    His father, Arnold, could enter but only when she permitted, but it was still as strict as it could get.


    Athan tried his best to grab the information, and Nero would be the only one to help him.


    But after checking him for several days, it seemed like nothing happened to him, although Mystique failed to detect.


    Athan already learned how Nero''s memories were altered by finessed work, but not that it could escape in his eyes.


    He was different; he knew better. It made him impatient about what could lie behind those large doors.


    But just as he thought nothing was interesting would make him stay when Arnold''s voice echoed.


    It wasn''t his usual cheery tone when Arnold was with her daughter.


    "Do you really want to go back to the Imperial Capital?"

 Chapter 73 - Bypassing Altered Memories

    [Father, we have agreed on this, alright?]


    Athan saw a glimpse of Mystique scribbling in the air with such words to his doting father before he hid behind the walls, he didn''t mean to listen, but another news earlier piqued his interest.


    It was just the same thought as he had.


    "Yes, but¡ª"


    He stopped for a while; perhaps Athan thought Arnold got cut off from Mystique''s advances and resolution in her words.


    "I''m sorry I spoke out of turn that day... I hope you understand; no money and power can bring back my daughter. You''re the only one I have¡ªOkay, okay! I won''t remind you that, and I promise not to sell our assets just¡­"


    ''I''m also glad he didn''t; it was supposedly empty words to scare him, with the Emperor on my side. But he was so adamant¡­'' he pinched his nose bridge from how boggled he was after that moment.


    "Oh Mysti, what must I do to make you stay? I¡ªyou know, I¡ª" Arnold started to fumble with his words and only groaned when he found himself in a pinch. "I lost you once, and there might not be another miracle for us¡­"


    For a while, Athan crossed his arms and leaned the wall as he eavesdropped in their conversation. His chest tightened when he got to hear their brief conversation¡ªall of the concerns and worries found in his voice while there was firmness in her reassurance¡ªlike any father and daughter would do before they were set apart.


    He did little to no contribution to what supposedly could''ve happened with Arnold and Mystique from then on. With that thought was akin to a large stake pulled out of his chest.


    Though things were far from over.


    He needed to move away when he knew that Mystique was on her way, to the capital no less.


    Silence came back adrift and welcomed his ears, but it was at least for a little while.


    "I must have been a bad father to you¡­"


    Arnold''s words were enough to stifle the air and rooted him onto the frozen ground. It tinged with such raw emotions that Athan never thought it was spoken from the man who was a notch lower than his father, the Emperor.


    He took a glance at his insignia¡ªlike some special brooch on his tunic¡ªthat reminded him of the man behind it.


    Yet it was no doubt he would ever have remorse, much and brimmed with emotions like Arnold.


    ''Perhaps not in this lifetime as well¡­''


    Though it wasn''t what he hoped for as he wasn''t that special in his eyes, no matter how much effort he placed.


    No muffled voices, no sniffs, no sounds of any kind heard¡ªno matter how keen his senses got.


    Further, that would make him susceptible to Arnold''s might. Moreover, lingering around them would only outgrow the envy that laid dormant within him.


    Just a floor lower and a few blocks away was Nero''s spare chamber, rather newly furbished enough to accommodate a familiar like him.


    Within the hallway had his footsteps echoed: in subtle thuds and monotonous tempo.


    As usual, there were neither maids nor footmen seen with the hallway he treaded; perhaps Mystique instructed to stay away from him.


    Not that he cared about it either, less problem for him.


    After personal scrutiny from Mystique, he has moved right away through her orders. Her instructions that he needed more time to recover made him, as the owner, be considerate enough and pushed his plans.


    Now was the right moment to seek Nero.


    Through his hands reaching the metal doorknob, a slight creek made him see the large crystalline lion head that perked up, and eyes always held with such contempt.


    "You''re back at last..." He raised from his crouching position on the white pelt carpet with his hairy tuft on its tail, swaying to and fro.


    "Had things I had to work on¡­" He went to the nearby lounge and sat with much comfort, feet on the sandalwood table with palms on top of his head. "By the way, Lady Marianne will travel with us back home."


    The head of Nero twisted to the side, unable to get the gist of what Athan mentioned.


    "A who?"


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    Nero slumped his chin on the furry carpet, mumbling, "... You''ve been busy."


    "So are you; with your bloated belly, must''ve enjoyed your stay here."


    "I''m well-fed after all, not like in your abode." Nero harrumphed, letting out a cold mist. "I''d rather stay here¡ª"


    "It''s better to have an adventure where you''d be able to stop and look for some tasty ''treasures'' yourself¡ª"


    "Now we''re talking!" Nero roared, then let out a hearty guffaw as he was delighted to hear his tempting suggestion. His tail wagged fiercely, almost whipping the air with a crisp sound.


    Athan took a deep breath to appease the frustration he had. He could only either win an argument or his intense nagging if there was food brought at the table, literally.


    Though he wasn''t the one to lose at such a bargain.


    He went to the edge of the seat; once seated, he patted the bed, beckoning him closer.


    "I have one condition, that is¡­"


    His jagged face scrunched in no way he could describe.


    Not that he wasn''t fiercely ugly and scary in the first place.


    Much worse than that, with such a stark glare that was enough to pierce him to the bone.


    "I¡ªneed your cooperation, alright? Easy, easy¡­" He gently shoved his snout away from him. "I give you my word."


    "You better; now, what is it..." Nero started to scratch his large torso with his hind leg.


    "Sleep."


    However, Nero turned around with his ass swaying with every strut. "Damn, here I thought it was some grave request."


    "I''m serious."


    His tone halted him and went back. It was a tone he was overtly attuned to when it''s grave enough.


    "So, I''ll be in bed then?" asked Nero as he hopped onto the bed and sprawled for all he cared.


    Athan nodded.


    It might still be a crude process, as he had yet to master the art of witchcraft and wizardry.


    He hovered his hand, whispering, "This will hurt¡­"


    Just then, his senses heightened with piercing pain, almost like his body got dragged hundreds of miles per second.


    Glimmering memories flashed before his mind, so much that it was a bottomless pit, converting everything to pitch-black darkness.

 Chapter 74 - Trust Ones Instincts

    "I''m finally here¡­."


    Athan took several steps while looking around in Mystique''s room.


    There was nothing peculiar as far as he was concerned.


    It wasn''t as quiet as it could be when light taps caught his ears; turning in that direction, it was Nero that prowled against the polished marble flooring.


    Such a small, feline golem roamed around and ventured into a place for as much as he could.


    He rubbed his chin, with eyes squinting, as he pondered, ''Something''s going on in here, it''s elusive¡­.''


    Meanwhile, he also tried to decipher anything that Nero had overlapped; so far, nothing caught his interest.


    There was nothing special behind those doors hinged even with his power, but it was different for his familiar.


    ''If only I could get into that¡ª''


    Curiosity got the best of him when Nero moved on rather quickly, as though there was nothing special in it, and of all the places he had to go was the vanity.


    With a jaunt, sailing nimbly in the air, he landed between the cozy seat and landed on the countertop. But he lost sanity when the display of jewels and ornaments found on top of it, such high-quality with high mana density around it.


    The satchel bag was his first target, devouring in one gulp, and then went into the next.


    ''No! This is not good!'' Athan grabbed a handful of his air as he roared in anger.


    It was like a banquet to Nero; it was fun while it lasted when he came near the drawers, sniffing.


    ''This stupid fool! I should''ve gotten a serious punishment¡ª''


    But it was too late when Nero flinched¡ªbody curled up with legs and tails turned rather stiff¡ªbefore running as fast as he could beneath the bed.


    ''...I hope she never gets here for a while...''


    The door clinked, and it was in the nick of time he slipped under the several layers of bedsheets.


    Mystique began to strut to the lounge area of her bed-chamber, with Keith behind her. Soon as the door closed, she turned around and looked at him in the eyes.


    [Keith, there''s something I need you to do.]


    Keith was on bended knee as he dropped his head, avowing, "Your wish is my command, Your Grace."


    On the other hand, Mystique had her lips twitch before she rummaged her hand into her dimension pocket¡ªlike a leather pouch, not bedazzling as Athan thought it would be¡ªand pulling out was none other than a grimoire that she handed it to him right away.


    [Here is the manual that would make you stronger by several leaps and bounds¡ª]


    "While I do appreciate your benevolence, Your Grace..." he said, raising his head and meeting her eyes with such resolve. "I would like to prove with my own strength in this plight I''m about to undertake."


    [I know how vital our deal was, Keith. But this is a far more important case.]


    "Deal?"


    ''A deal?''


    Keith''s face was no different from Athan, but the latter had his mind turning into a direction he never thought would cross his mind.


    ''I''m beyond curious what kind of deal they had¡­''


    [Through the sentinel, I learned that His highness, Athan, will come here at any time soon. We must make haste.]


    The knight''s face was no longer his concern as the prince''s face was beyond livid.


    It was just a hunch, but learning about it now had him vindicated.


    Mystique already knew, and his instinct clawed him deep right then and there; he was a step too late and a tad bit complacent, and he might not have the upper hand.


    "His Highness¡ªBut why, perhaps?!"


    She tapped her cheek from giving it some thought before she wrote in her grimoire and sent the words his way.  [I don''t want to assume but, I suppose it should be related to me...]


    Keith widened his eyes, and his ears perked higher than ever.


    "Impossible!"


    [Almost everyone knew my Father would rather stay there and appeal to His Majesty, yet it has already come to their mind that he gave up, didn''t he return as soon as possible?]


    Keith bowed; never could he meet her gaze, implying something he was afraid to face.


    The indigo in her eyes darted at him, almost skinning him alive. Sweat began to break out in his forehead and down to his neck.


    Even staring at the ground didn''t let him escape from her words that etched on its smooth, shimmering surface.


    [There was no way Father would have returned so quickly, and after giving it much thought, I presume it was someone else''s.]


    Keith slammed his face on the ground and spoke countless apologies to her. Meanwhile, Mystique slowly went down to her knees and lifted his chin.


    [What you did was commendable; all hope is not lost for as long as you follow my instructions from now on.]


    Mystique stood up to hand him the ''manual,'' and with his nod, he accepted immediately.


    [Athan, I have yet to know his other objectives, but this would be the first step.] Mystique turned around with a smug smirk. [He''s a dangerous man we should be wary of¡ªa violent man, and he would never hesitate to harass me.]


    Meanwhile, Athan watched how it unfolded and scoffed at her claims. ''No one has ever defeated me in so many ways.''


    But his ego was not of importance from their conversation.


    "...I shall try to¡ª"


    A gust of frigid air blew his face.


    "That book would change how you perceive strength, and it would then be a breeze to counter him."


    The clenched fist of his had several streaks of vein etched from his hand from the revelation.


    ''Was that why he was able to land a hit on me that hard? Good, very good of you, Mystique¡­.''


    But his surge of rage shifted drastically.


    Fear.


    Anxiety.


    Heart thumped hard on his chest with every step closer.


    Then, Mystique screamed bloody murder.


    "MY JEWELS!"


    ''Damn it! I almost forgot it¡ªNero!'' He looked in the direction, but in that couple of seconds, from her feet spread the thicket of frosts in all directions.


    With a hiss, she ordered.


    "Keith!"


    "Right away¡­"


    Tracking the area found a familiar she knew so well.


    "Why don''t you look at that, it''s Nero!" Her sultry voice echoed after a cackle maniacally.


    "Your Grace¡­"


    [Oh?] Mystique almost creaked his head, and it made Athan uncomfortable. [What do we have here?]


    She had a sinister smile and gaze at his astral form; written words now blew his way.


    [We shall welcome the guest.]

 Chapter 75 - Downplayed Turned Outplayed

    ''Shit! Shit! Shit! This is madness!''


    With a snap, Athan''s crimson eyes gleamed while he sprung out of bed. Forehead had sweat profusely as he scrambled himself, grabbing his greatcoat.


    ''I knew it! What now? What to do? What should I do?'' He began to pace himself back and forth while rubbing his chin.


    His recent memories flashed before his mind; thinking up to now had him tensed in horror for a plethora of reasons he listed.


    Only a path of revenge was in it for her, and she wouldn''t hesitate to use everything she knew and would use them well against him.


    If it continued and leaned to her favor, then only beyond death awaited him.


    With a roar, he slammed his fist on the wall and left a large crack from frustration.


    ''I caused tremendous suffering back then¡­'' Athan grounded his teeth, shutting his eyes. ''Is this what she meant? What comes around goes around?''


    His erratic actions caused Nero to stretch from his curled position.


    "Nero! Get off your feet. We have to go!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Stop asking; we need to go and meet Lady Marianne!" he growled at his familiar, who had a boring reaction.


    "So?" Nero had his tail swishing like a metronome. "See? I told you just useless memories¡ª there''s nothing special¡ª"


    "Fool!"


    Athan smacked his craggy head, a burning sensation spread through his palm instead, but he ignored it with the main issue pressed further.


    "That hurt!" Nero scowled, rumbling between his words, "Maybe a little¡­ You! Where''d you think you''re going?!"


    "Mystique knows¡­" Athan halted just a few inches away from the door after taking large strides; he turned around and muttered, "I won''t be repeating myself twice."


    Nero never spoke a word and just hopped out of bed, shifting into a familiar and perched atop of his shoulder.


    It was good that they were about to depart as soon as Nero was in perfect condition, and Marianne finished what she needed to do.


    There was no time to argue, and it was somehow a breather that his familiar wasn''t throwing a fit at him. At the moment, his mind wandered with a lot of thoughts, distracting him with the flow of time and only until he snapped out of his worries when his body led him to his guest-chamber.


    Upon opening the door, found Lady Marianne, who stood right away on one of the couch near the lounge area and greeted him.


    "Greetings to the Dysnomia Empire''s brightest star."


    "Please, rise." He raised his hand without glancing too much at her, shuffling close to the nightstand. "Also, you don''t have to greet me so overtly."


    Marianne had layers of thick coat that donned her, almost too heavy for her stature, but she bowed with grace and ease.


    "Allow me to formally do it, for my ''long absence'' in that matter, Your Highness."


    "Do as you please." He had to check everything he needed and grabbed them all at once in his dimension pocket. "Have you finished all your preparations?"


    With a curt nod, he beckoned her, for they would depart at the front porch.


    It took a few minutes to reach there, with Johannes and Arnold graced their presence for him. Their stark gaze was akin to the harsh blizzard that awaited them.


    Compared to Athan, both of them stood, clearly unperturbed from the frigid winds that already blew his ear with such strength, and along it had a sheer cold that burned his cheeks and nose a tad bit.


    "You''re finally here¡­" Arnold donned his silk robe, and his long, flared sleeves were behind him.


    "I appreciate the hospitality Grand Duchy of Blackwell has to offer; I shall deliver this good news to¡ª"


    Arnold shoved his palm, just several inches away from him, interrupting him right away. With a deep cough, he said, "This courtesy of mine is nothing; however¡­" His eyes began to scan him¡ªup and down a couple of times¡ªand huffed. "Please take care of her as well."


    "Pardon?"


    Confusion was written all over Athan''s face, and it was a breath of fresh air as he never thought he''d hear such words from a kind of man like him.


    "Mysti already left the castle¡­"


    ''What? Already?''


    Arnold rolled his eyes as though he didn''t want to confront him any further. "Nevermind, I have a bad feeling she''d be in deep trouble, even with Keith by her side. Enough said for that¡ªI shall have your word, yes?"


    "I''m pretty much reliable in that aspect." Athan had to keep up with the facade, being a bit courteous in front of him, in his territory, while he gestured Nero to transform for Marianne to ride before him.


    After a little jaunt and onto his familiar, the Grand Duke scoffed at his response. "You better."


    "Up we go," he mumbled, hoisting her on Nero''s back. He couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. ''He''s such a petty and feisty father when it comes to her. I should go¡ª''


    "Still, she told me to be wary of you. I wonder why..." His indigo eyes gleamed eerily and crossed his arms. "But I''ll be the judge with that!"


    The very words he spat stunned him; at this point, he didn''t know what was going on through Mystique''s mind; as much as he wanted to know, there was no merit to his survival, let alone the future of his empire.


    "Feel free to do so," Athan asserted as he tapped Nero''s furry torso¡ªa signal to start flapping his jagged, crystalline wings. "Many thanks for the stay. We shall get going."


    "The pleasure is all yours. Now, Off your head¡ªyou go," He clarified, giving a dismissive wave of the hand as they hovered several feet away.


    A beat of his wing had a sonic boom crackling amidst the blizzard.


    This time, it was definitely a race against time¡ªwith the same resources, the one who reaps the fastest would be the victor of the round.


    ''I can''t let her get ahead of me.''


    Eyes narrowed, with all of the thoughts he had planned as soon as he got back to the Imperial Capital.


    ''Just you wait, Mystique!''

 Chapter 76 - Bearing Last Laugh

    A loud bang struck the door, opening it as though it went unhinged, and loud thuds echoed through the lobby of the house.


    Athan strode without turning on the lights and had the golden rays of light grace the path. After him were Nero and Marianne, wobbling their limbs as they came in.


    Few more steps, and they dropped on the floor, sprawling as they were tired and dizzy from the rush flight.


    It was almost more than a couple of days that they finally reached Athan''s secret abode. Through harsh weathers, they flew adrift as time was of the essence. He paid no mind to their wails as he had to put much effort into the next step.


    "Both of you should get up; there''s no time to waste now that we''ve returned."


    "...At least be considerate¡­" Nero answered groggily, his emerald eyes almost went dull as he rested his snout on the ground.


    Marianne anchored her arm on the ground to get up with a low moan that escaped her lips. "I agree¡ªfeel like fainting already¡ª" But then the sudden onset of vertigo had her propped against the cold, wood floor.


    Meanwhile, Athan kneaded his head not from their reaction, although they couldn''t be blamed for it as they pushed themselves to their limits. He jammed his hands into the storage pocket and grabbed a potion¡ªof shimmering light reflected off its glass containing a tangerine liquid that was as bright as the break of dawn.


    "Here, both of you should take these."


    Nero let out a misty breath as soon as he opened his mouth, and down his throat, the tonic devoured.


    However, Marianne''s eyes widened after seeing the tonic in her eyes as soon as she caught them.


    "This¡ª it can''t be!"


    Athan smirked at her reaction, which he somehow looked forward to as it was of a common sight.


    Even without Mystique''s prior words of knowledge, he already was several steps ahead and continued to work on what he knew; however, this was a newly upgraded¡ªas the future tonic, which he used, was different from what he had developed of the present times.


    Although he had implemented it, he could only hope for the best despite being a prototype.


    There was still a lot to work on for his side.


    "You think Mystique was the only one who knows about her secret formula?"


    "No, but¡ª" She blinked a few times before darting his way. "I don''t think she was ever this close to you, even with such ''arrangement'' for whatever both of you had¡ª"


    He lowered himself, almost at the eye level of Marianne''s squatting position. "Believe me when I say we''re, by far, is a better place than before." He then beamed at her before taking a deep breath and glanced at the tonic, one last time, that was fogging out of the coldness.


    It was somehow a lie and not that he had to make a fuss over it, as long as he could convince to work for him instead of Mystique.


    The villainess was somehow suspicious of her actions after knowing that she wasn''t the type of person to let it off the hook.


    Pulling the cork out of its rim let out a fizzle, a familiar ringing to her ears. The sweet fruity scent lingered and wafted to her nose.


    Her senses perked up, shuddering from its authenticity.


    The tonic was the real deal.


    It was irresistible that she jugged it until the very last drop. Marianne licked her lips, not wanting to let the savor drink go to waste.


    "This is a lot sweeter than Lady Mystique had recently made!" Marianne chimed as she rotated the vial into scrutiny. "Perhaps even better than its¡ªWow! I could feel the sudden rush of energy filling me up to the brim!"


    She stood upright, taking a look at her surroundings with such marvel. Not that the place was a whole new world to her.


    "I could see such details so clearly! I feel so alive as well¡ªSpectacular!" She burped a little, covering her mouth out of embarrassment. "This is a lot better than what I had recently."


    Athan tried to hide as much emotion as he bore his approving gaze, but it almost shattered from the latter words she spoke of¡ªit was a good opportunity for him to probe.


    "Oh? Through Mystique? How recent?"


    On the other hand, Marianne tapped her cheek with a gleeful hum. "I supposed the other day, and she said that it was her latest creation¡ªlike a parting gift as you will."


    "... I see. Don''t worry, that won''t be the last time you''d ever get the taste of it." Athan stood tall and proud of what he realized the gist. "For as long as you''re able to do your job well, I shall reward you generously."


    "Many thanks to Your Highness." She dusted her coat before she then grabbed the hem of it and gave a graceful bow.


    "Now, trot along. We have a lot of things to accomplish." He turned around and to the living room; he went with her and his familiar behind him, following closely.


    He took a stop on one of the doors along the alley from the basement. Going in was no different, with a bland ceiling and walls in such a small passageway.


    But it bore contrast the moment he opened it for Marianne to see: it was a spacious room with chandeliers casting the polished wood flooring and wall-mounted mirrors to a bright glow.


    The abode Athan had was a secret place, and it was one of the private spaces he had to seek when things hit hard for a hot moment.


    But for now, this would also be Marianne''s secret quarters; her skills in portraying such a skillful dance would come into play the moment he would be able to get the weird treasure in the future'' Grand Auction'' held at one of the biggest auction houses established within the Capital.


    ''Recently, eh? I gauged how much she knew the future! Considering we were graced to turn back time and have these surreal memories...''


    After all, this might also be one of her ruses, downplaying him once more.


    The winter sentinels proved that fact it wasn''t mere coincidences but a fair warning of how she advanced in such a short time.


    He couldn''t hide the deep rage he had known¡ªso much for a word ''recently'' to boot.


    ''You dare underestimate me again. I will be the one to have the last laugh.''

 Chapter 77 - Sensual Trance Begins

    Athan opened his eyes, of who knew how much strength he mustered from the heaviness that was on it.


    However, what bore to him was darkness.


    It wasn''t pitch-black as his gaze landed on his body, bare and naked.


    His back had such comfort among the red satin sheet¡ªsuch a soft fabric that cradled him.


    Though it was weird, he knew he was lying down on it, yet his body refused to get up.


    With gritted teeth, he pushed forth, but the invisible weight dragged him.


    The more he put such force, the more it resisted.


    His chest rose and fell quickly with every deep breath he took; he couldn''t help but submit himself from the coziness of the sheet he provided.


    But after such a sensation he had, a question popped into his mind.


    ''...Where the hell am I¡ª?''


    He grunted when the sudden surge of heat crept every inch of his skin.


    The heat began to embrace his flesh, which led to more and more of his sweat beading across his bare skin¡ªfrom his limbs, all the way up to his head¡ªhad him tense. By and by, his breathing turned ragged and dry, with grunts on occasion upon trying to fight against it.


    Every muscle he had gone rigorous, even how his shaft went fully erect.


    Even the skin wasn''t the only one moist, as several twitches had come along towered his already engorged size into a dripping wet, like morning dews that cascaded his glans.


    There was no stopping him from every clench from his ass and the need to thrust his hip to relieve both pleasure and pain.


    Withal, such a sear sent his skin ablaze, in no way he could decipher in his boggling sanity.


    For the first time, he had to fight the incessant lust that had him coming.


    He tried to arch his back, but it was like it adorned his back, never to detach itself and away from him.


    Only then it couldn''t get worse when a round of itch increased with such intensity¡ªbecoming too unbearable for him.


    He squirmed and squirmed through the sheets, his hands clawed, revealing bellowing curls of the fabric, and his feet clamped as well.


    ''...A mere blanket this abundant¡­'' Athan thought as he clenched it tightly, grabbing it close to his mouth with a sniff. With a groan, he bobbed his head and almost had eyes rolling from the aroma that assaulted his nose.


    Afterwhich, the hotness and itchiness heightened along with the senses that made him tremble in subtlety.


    It was a wrong move.


    For the sheet somehow was akin to a drug, and it was like he befell into a place he could never break free from such sensation.


    His lingering sanity had kept him on edge, despite him assaulted with the sensuality overwhelming him.


    It was to this extent, and he had yet to touch himself.


    Athan was almost driven to the edge of the desire for such an embrace, but he got out of it quickly when his ears caught that sultry voice that would haunt him for the rest of his life.


    "I''m beyond words of how slutty and perverted a man you''ve become."


    Yet, instead of the fear that would take over him, it was the pleasure that sought and got ahead of him. Withal, his eyes wandered, trying to find the direction of the voice, although he failed as it resounded almost in his head.


    "Looking for me?" Mystique giggled close to his ear. Such a tone of hers became a trigger that he could never resist from flinching over his rigid physique. "Too bad you won''t be able to find me just yet."


    "Why you wrench¡ª!'' he growled inwardly while he looked up right away the moment his ear felt the sudden tease from a nibble.


    ''Curses! Where is she¡ª''


    Although the onset of pleasure attacked his body, a great one at that.


    It was familiar yet foreign at the same time.


    Though he froze and unable to pull away the moment he glared downwards.


    Mystique appeared from the shroud of darkness beyond, now crawling slowly towards him with such a seductive visage he could neither refuse nor ignore her alluring stance.


    "You! Why are¡ªNgh, you here¡ªNo! Stop!"


    He hissed at his cold touches, but his body begged to differ.


    Like he wanted more, more of her.


    Every time she brushed, a part of her would send sparks of electrocution all over him and forced him to withstand the lust that got pent up within him.


    "No! No! Please¡­ Stay there¡­ I¡ª" He pleaded as much as he could, but it was all for naught.


    Closer and closer, and he let out a train of grunts and groans from such advances.


    Now, her warm breaths make way and never fail to blow him away.


    "What a naughty prince. Look at you, helpless and at my mercy all the while you are twitching in pleasure with each caress."


    Her fingertips doodled from his raging girth to the stark ridges of his abs, grazed a tad bit on his luscious nipple, and to his neck that turned into a choke.


    Athan grunted while coughing as he needed air to breathe. He wriggled himself, but her surprisingly strong hand clamped his neck to the sheet, blocking him from his chances. His eyes squinted out of the pain he felt with cries too hoarse to listen.


    He was fighting for his breath, and almost a minute had passed.


    Meanwhile, her cold and tempting curves weighed him and made things worse in his weakening state.


    The pain stung worse as she squeezed his neck tight.


    At this point, a myriad of emotions and sensations ravaged him; he didn''t know what to think at this moment from the pleasurable pain.


    A slight drool came as he gaped wide with his fangs protruding so fiercely.


    When his gleaming crimson eyes slowly dimmed, only let her hands release from such a grip.


    Athan coughed hard as the breath of fresh air swarmed his mouth. His blurred vision slowly came to be as he watched her sadistic smile, with a lick on her bottom lip.


    "Feels good doing it, don''t you agree?"


    Although he had done it¡ªwith most of his partners in bed and all of the nasty things to poor lambs in his embrace¡ªthis was the first time he experienced such assertion of dominance, enough to force him to submission.


    Such ecstatic feeling had him not to fight against it any longer.


    He wanted more of it.


    Perhaps this carnal fantasy would drive him insane out of fulfillment.

 Chapter 78 - The Sexual Escapade

    Every minute was a test of his patience; from how defenseless he got, he had no choice but to yield as she continued to lead him on and on.


    "Tell me, Your Highness," she purred. "Do you want me to punish you more?"


    Before his mind could wander deep, Mystique went so aggressively at him: rubbing the lips of her fleshy cavern against his throbbing size while slamming her fair palms against his beaten chest.


    "Ah! Just like that¡ª!"


    Withal, her hips moved like wonders that he couldn''t help but be in sync with her but at the same time, he hissed at the sudden sting from his leg, which got pinched so hard.


    "Who told you¡ªto move¡ªHmm¡ªAh¡­ Keep your hips¡ªin place, pervert."


    "Unhand me! Ngh, Unhand¡ª" he retorted, but the sensations got the best of him and threw his head back and fell deep and numb in her prowess.


    ''She has yet to ram it inside her, but I already feel like coming so bad¡­ God be damned with this punishment¡­.'' He held his breath, with veins etched against his flushed reddish skin.


    With it, he convulsed hard as his breathing went erratic, mumbling how he''s about to release his seed.


    Athan groaned, deep and rumbling, out of the carnal desires he drowned into. Withal, his shaft began to rub against her wet honeypot, wanting to get a taste of him, but it only garnered great disappointment from the likes of her.


    "I can hear your thoughts."


    Mystique, the naughty woman that she was, stopped, which made him roar to frustration.


    "No! No, no! Continue¡ªNo! Why''re you doing this to me¡ª?!"


    Her finger landed on his lips enough to silence him as she giggled. "You deserve punishment, you blood-sucking fiend."


    "What¡ª?"


    "Not so fast, little boy. This is just the start."


    She pulled away, and his manhood was crimson and swollen¡ªright to the edge of the climax.


    Scalp on his head began to tingle as he thought how long he had to endure this kind of session.


    There was no telling whether it was night or day.


    For the shroud of darkness had already led him astray.


    What swathed to his face was the tasty nectar that came from her fresh, rosy vulva and the sweet, pungent smell coming from it.


    Numerous times he arched his back for so long, with the sore pain never hindered; he craved to lick and eat her up for as much as he could.


    It wasn''t just the itch, and the blazing heat smothered him; the cluster of sweat-drenched his already toned and lean torso and with every bead tingled him as it brushed against his skin and down to the cloth.


    Chorale grunts and moans coalesced into a lustful melody altogether with the squelching noises that were born between Athan and Mystique.


    "Fuck yes, deeper! Make me happy, you son of a bitch."


    Vision of Athan was low enough only to see his body and her relentless indulgence; now, his huffs began to cloud his sight.


    Both of his hands and feet appeared to be free, but it was as though an invisible chain cuffed him with wrists tied above his head while he laid down on the sheets. In contrast, his legs spread wide.


    More and more, he worked his way to her zones, making her shudder in ecstasy.


    "Oh, I''m gonna¡ªI''m gonna¡ªYes¡ª!"


    Mystique had never wanted so much to urge for release with her silhouette shock to her core.


    She was dripping wet all over the place, and he was there to catch and drown from her essence.


    Afterwhich, she broke free and bit her lip as she started to caress his chest filled with hickeys and bite marks from her, and the rest of his body had several red swollen scratches and bruises.


    "Look at this, such a work of art as my prized possession." Thus she began to dove and grazed her well-endowed breast to his.


    "H¡ªHave mercy¡­" he pleaded.


    Yet it translated so differently for her case; she had a smug grin and leered at him with such sheer judgment.


    "Ugh! Pathetic man, you must submit to me and pay tribute to my royal coffers." She spanked his hip.


    Once again, she spanked and then let out a thin layer of ice¡ªhands formed a pair of gloves¡ªthat caressed his skin after the burning sensation that erupted his skin.


    He flinched and squirmed from her sheer coldness against his warmth, but he was helpless and continued to endure from her might¡ªher smooches roamed his collarbone and up to his jawline, buzzing him into a pleasure he never thought would feel good unto him.


    Just when their lips crashed and sealed, Mystique started to rub her body against him.


    Despite the weird position he got himself into, he wanted every second of it.


    There, he found it full of longing, greed, and lust on such a level he never imagined before and from the crazy woman, no less.


    "Silence! Slutty man, you love it, don''t you?" She grabbed a handful of his hair, pulling him away from the bed with ease. "Do your job well, and I shall reward you handsomely."


    The pupils in his eyes dilated, colored him surprised, but his head nodded like there was no tomorrow.


    In the end, it was out of his control. He shut his eyes, ever-so-dreamy, and let her lead from the path of pleasure he had yet to venture further.


    His mind never wandered off, and he kept himself by the edge when her icy touch grabbed onto his meaty shaft. An earful groan blurted out his lips as he wanted to stop but was futile in front of her.


    "Do you want to feel inside me?" Mystique, while doing it, whispered to his ear with a huff in the end. "Huh? You want me?"


    Athan wanted none but her at the moment. Now, his heart and mind yielded to her will, and it was all for her to take.


    "Good boy," she purred, letting go of his hair and then caressed the chapped bottom lip. "Let us enjoy it nice and slow."


    Her hands were covered the little visions he relied on, now becoming pitch-black darkness, and only such fragrance and erotic voice from her lingered for more than a while.


    Though it was clear, the hand wasn''t enough as the tip of his member met the tight, warm, and wet sensations.


    More and more inches of his adorned its tightness as she pressed deeper and eventually reaching down the hilt.


    "Ahh! Oh yes!" She moaned, shaking her hips from his large junk. "Ready or not, here we come."


    ''

 Chapter 79 - Got It Coming

    "Oh yes¡ªDeeper¡ªAhhn! Yes¡­"


    Her sultry voice was otherworldly; every time she uttered would rattle inside him: heartbeat would be too erratic, his limbs would tremble beyond his control, and the unquenchable lust that dawned over him.


    It was forcing himself the need to rut throughout the time.


    Mystique crashed her lips, trying to savor his, and by and by, their tongues swirled and fought for each other''s territory. When he was about to let go, she held her head and went for another round of torrid smooches.


    Athan lost his count of how many times he gasped for air, through his drooling mouth and dry throat, as well as rolling his eyes out of euphoria.


    It''s been quite some time since Athan had yet to see the light from Mystique. From her words alone had his body respond without any hesitation.


    With his manhood buried deep inside her, his wet lips went agape and let out a pleasurable moan. Although a part of him tugged back when he noticed he has yet to reach the farthest region of her flesh.


    ''So good¡ªSo¡ª''


    He tensed his muscles from the shudders that assaulted him¡ªthe cold touch enough to burn bright the wild side of him.


    He never thought that this kind of escapade would make him beg for more, despite being in such a lowly position.


    Never in his wildest dreams where there be a place he had to beg and plead for his life again.


    "No, please¡ª"


    "Your pleas never work in my domain." Thereon, she flashed a sheet of ice, shutting his mouth up.


    He hated to admit it, but it was kind of thrilling. For the initial fear and terror had him succumb to ecstasy, he feared what awaited him in the future.


    ''Fucking hell, this feels a lot better than I had with the rest of the¡ª''


    A loud slap crisped the air as soon as Mystique, who went rigorous riding on top of him, noticed his comment.


    "You have the nerve to compare me¡ªMmmh, with¡ªAhh! All of your meager partners¡ªIn this extravagant play?!" She drew closer to his chest, rubbing herself against him again as she giggled. "Ahhn! Nhhn¡­ You''ve got it coming."


    Though none of it mattered the most when every nook and cranny of his body had a sudden surge of sensation, he knew all too well, but not that it made him invigorate to do more, but weakening his position.


    But before he could think how his partners in bed from the past would''ve felt such, he groaned aloud from the pain that bloomed on his scalp, of which she grabbed a handful of his hair.


    "You love¡ªthis kind of pain, yes?" She grazed his taut, swollen nipple¡ªa casual tease as she would do¡ªbefore she pinched them in surprise.


    For such sensation, he could never differentiate pleasure from pain; his chest tightened as he hoisted his hip, clenching, higher than he had curled his body.


    "Too high, you degenerate!" Mystique gave him another round of punishment, which he groaned like there was no tomorrow. "I love hearing¡ªyou scream despite such¡ªmuffles! Louder! Harder!


    Almost every part of his body went sore for such desperation; it was tantalizing as he almost reached the point of orgasm.


    But things were far from over.


    "Oh, what about this¡ª? Dear pet?"


    All of a sudden, his neck was encased with an ice collar and a clinking chain that came along it. With a rough tug, he curled up once more, and he gnawed his teeth from the ruthless act of hers.


    "Now, fuck me while I grind your loins."


    He was placed in such a disadvantageous position, but he was numb to think about consequences afterward.


    Chains on his wrists had now anchored on the sheets, making him plow deeper to her chasm.


    "Ahn! You''re one strong mutt, I''d say¡­ Oh, yes. I love it¡­" Mystique licked her lips.


    His legs now wobbled for a long time, as he curbed them into a position he couldn''t withstand the fierceness of each drop she took.


    For some time, his shaft was engorged, swollen, and raging against her insides. Both of them rubbed faster than ever.


    "Let me hear you scream! Moan for me, you crazy whore! Queen me!" she commanded, and all of a sudden, he found the strength to do her bidding.


    Athan stooped so low like an animal, losing such rationality and letting out a roar out of his primal instincts.


    His breaths started to hitch every now and then as he picked up the pace, grinding.


    Mystique clawed his broad shoulder. "Yes! Very good¡ª! Ahh! I''m almost there! Almost¡ª" She arched her back while tugging the chains for all she cared¡­


    "Athan¡ªTogether!"


    But when the tantalizing effect was within reach, all of his senses turned numb.


    ''H¡ªHuh?'' he wondered, looking around, but it was just darkness that welcomed him, like an old friend.


    Before he knew it, the place suddenly crumbled and had him fall to the bottomless pit.


    Athan sprung out of his bed. He was drained and all¡ªhe clutched his chest from the wringing pain, drenched his bare torso, and became too desperate for air. His gaze roamed around the walls and to the ceilings with linings that came with age.


    From its bland motifs, he realized he was in his personal bedroom.


    Though it wasn''t all, as he leaned against the headboard, he noticed a sudden mound came from the warm white quilt.


    Beneath it was a familiar chronic pain, wanting freedom and release.


    ''No fucking way¡­''


    Frustrated and embarrassed as he had become, he has yet to reach the orgasm, and he was just half a step away from the finish line.


    ''To hell with this!'' With a click of his tongue, he thrashed away his blanket and began to stroke his member without delay.


    From the tip of his glans oozed such a decent amount of fluid that continued to trickle down against his foreskin; more of it came as he kept on beating his meat. Withal, he licked his lip as he thought of that dream that was still vivid to his mind.


    Mystique''s humiliating calls, he found himself squirming his hip.


    ''Fuck her¡­ Just¡ªdamn, fuck her so bad¡­'' he bit his lip.


    Mystique''s bitter cold was sweet enough to numb his senses.


    Though it wasn''t enough as he began to play nipples, now delicate and beet-red.


    ''More, more, god damn it!''


    He cursed for as long as he could, hastening his hand¡ªup and down.


    Athan took a deep breath one last time as he forcefully spurted his seed.


    Warm¡­


    Creamy¡­


    A lot of it...


    Succulent enough to cream all over his flinching body.


    He was in a hot mess.

 Chapter 80 - Unknown Side Effects

    A squeak from the outside window ruined the silence that instilled the room.


    Though to Athan, it was someone he was familiar with, and his sullen eyes darted to the broken window pane¡ªwhich a small gargoyle, just fit enough to enter one of the smaller squares that had its glass completely shattered, trudged carefully before it landed on the floor that littered with debris.


    Upon flapping, the craggy wings somehow shifted to a large silhouette, emitting a dim glow. A slight creak resounded in the air as soon as the creature plopped the ground.


    Size with such majestic, crystalline features on its limbs and towards its head, and the emerald eyes that burned bright all the time.


    It was Nero, in which Athan rolled his eyes and leaned his head against the broken drawers. He was on the ground with one knee close to his chest.


    "Why don''t you look at these, you''ve gotten much worse than ever before." Nero turned his head around, disgusted how the room got chaotic in plain sight.


    "Save your words, Nero." Athan scratched his head; he stood, and his disheveled hair dangled as he trudged towards the messy bed. "How''s the response of Matthew?"


    "Rest assured, and he swore in his name that he already tracked Mystique''s current whereabouts."


    Nero''s words became a beacon that lit up in the sea of darkness that was ahead of him.


    "Alas, I can finally have an answer to this¡ª" He began to stagger on his pace, several inches away from the bed, but he collapsed on the ground as he wasn''t able to take the unbearable itch and pain that attacked him.


    "... It''s starting already?" Nero peered at his pitiful stature, but his eyes screamed that even he couldn''t do anything about it.


    ''Not this again¡­.'' He took a deep breath as he curbed to the ground; his hand clutched onto his chest as if he wanted to tear apart and to relieve from the palpitations.


    It was a tad harder to breathe, and his vision was one step away from waning further to the darkness and almost accepted the fate of his flesh.


    The tide of euphoria plunged to his bone, making every part of his body tremble and shudder in deep pleasure.


    Every muscle he could discern would''ve such spasms he couldn''t control, but the worst part was his throbbing manhood that was elated for unknown reasons.


    The intense carnal sensations made him physically feel good, but his boggled mind begged to differ.


    As he was on all fours, he couldn''t help but curse aloud and clawed onto the ground. He then grabbed his hair out of frustration as his legs quivered.


    But his angry howls gradually became an earful moan.


    Somehow, he thought it was disgusting for how many times it had happened, yet none of which resulted from at least touching and playing himself.


    It was just the sudden onset of pleasure that came knocking through his door and assaulted him regardless of his time and place.


    Athan, yet again, had to endure the momentary torture that befell him for a few minutes.


    When it somehow subsided, he reached for the edge of the bed, clinging to it. His chest rose and fell quickly as the sweat breakout drenched him all over.


    His hands anchored on the warm quilt as he glanced at the ceiling, almost contemplating what went wrong.


    It has been days since the incident happened, and not even a single moment passed that it drove him the tiny bit of sanity he had left.


    Almost every now and then, his body would start to feel such tremors, rapid heartbeats, and hitched breaths until it became convulsions he could no longer bear and succumb to its effect.


    He covered his face with both hands before raking the locks of his ebony hair to the back.


    Athan was livid; for the first time, such a thing has ever happened to him, not even in his past lives could attest to this phenomenon.


    "All I wanted was to rest; it''s been days since I get to taste a peaceful sleep even yet when I do so, it''s a living nightmare I couldn''t wake up in," he mumbled.


    "Do you think this has something to do with her?"


    Eyebrows of Athan furrowed deep and then looked at Nero, who also had a concern in his visage. "What on good heavens had things gone wrong if not for her then?"


    "I suppose you''re right on that."


    It was that day he met her, and as though a curse cast upon him.


    A Curse from Mystique, which he deduced, asked Matthew via Nero to locate her to seek answers. Part of him wanted to ignore the possibility, but then he remembered how he equally threatened her the same way.


    This had severely hindered every opportunity he had to take. The side effect strengthens as his body reaches the limit.


    It was nearly impossible for him to rest, and he had no choice but to keep himself awake¡ªfor whatever method he would do¡ªor else a living hell awaited him.


    At the same time, he had only deliberated his tasks, in which he could just do them finely and, perhaps, efficiently as he knew the actions needed to be done.


    ''It''s time to prepare." He stood up and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Athan grabbed the hem of his sleeves and trousers in one fluid motion, and he was built akin to the gods. Afterwhich, he took a deep breath and turned on the shower.


    Exposing his bare skin to the droplets of water gushing out of the shower, warm and steady, he shut his eyes and enjoyed the spur of the moment.


    The clear pearls of water, drip by drip, sprinkled against his warm, flushed skin¡ªwith some of them being large and heavy enough to streak down every cut and lean of his muscles. After some time, the water cascaded smoothly across his skin, hugging his body gently, and the tensed muscles from his arms and chiseled torso relaxed.


    With his now damp hair donning him like it was his second skin, he glared at the walls with the thought of a preventive measure and conspiracies Mystique used against him.


    "Now that I''ve found you¡ªdon''t think you''re not the only one who could be ahead of time."

 Chapter 81 - Such Tension Rises

    Now that Athan was all freshened up, he got out of the bathroom, grabbed a towel, and changed himself with spare clothes¡ªwhich he gazed at the gray cotton tunic and trousers hung by the broken garment rod in the wardrobe.


    In which he trudged close to it, being a tad careful for all the mess that clumped within the room.


    "Your Highness," Marianne muttered after a series of knocks erupted behind the door. "As you have requested, I made a coffee."


    Without looking in its direction, he hollered in a snap. "You may come in."


    Athan wore his trousers and was about to insert his left arm onto the unbuttoned tunic when the door clinked and opened wide. Her shock reactions piqued his interest from the peripheral vision, and he looked at her with nonchalance.


    Marianne wore a flared maxi dress with fitted wrists and waist, which accentuated her curves laid behind the satin fabric. Her kempt hair was made into a bun with a piece of jeweled headdress locking along with it.


    Meanwhile, her sniff was as though giving her a sudden onset of vertigo came up to her as she moved backward, gagging from the pungent smell in his room.


    "You¡ªthis such strong manly¡ªscent¡ª" Her eyes went aglow¡ªa bright aquamarine at that, blinking¡ªthen closed them as she coughed aloud on her shoulders from the musky odor that hovered the room.


    "Is it that bad?" He furrowed, drawing his face close to his chest and armpits in turn; he begged to differ about such responses.


    Though he never expected that reply would come from his back, rather with a deep rumble sound that came from Nero''s monotonous tone.


    "Fool, you were so dirty that even the heaps of trash recognize you as their brethren."


    "Mind your fucking business," he retorted.


    "Fine. I could care less¡­"


    "Funny."


    "I think; therefore I am." Nero''s emerald eyes shone brightly for a split second before rolling and went back to take a rest.


    But there was no point in arguing with him; he should''ve been more considerate, at least for her.


    "No." Athan shook his head, trying to retract his words. "Can you do something about this?"


    "I do, but don''t forget to clean your shit."


    Nero opened his mouth and, from the thin mist that came with it, now sucked the air. Its rumbling noise went abuzz for almost a minute before his jagged, craggy mouth sealed. On the other hand, Athan sighed and began to ask her.


    "Are you alright?"


    She now looked around, both of her eyes and mouth left agape while she looked around the disarray of items she didn''t need to enumerate, but it wasn''t all as the broken frames¡ªof both the wood and metal¡ªhad dents and fractures on them.


    But just when she thought her eyes couldn''t get any wider, she sucked in a cold breath when her gaze roamed over his body. She already flushed cheeks spread throughout her body, averting right away.


    Athan had a twitch on the corner of his lip as her response was he knew all too well.


    "You''re trembling," he said as he slipped on the tunic and tugged the lapels of it. "I can hear the clinking sound of your tray."


    "Perhaps I shall come back some other time then¡ª"


    "It''s all good; come in." He raised his hand and beckoned her to come in instead of letting her turn around and leave the room with the coffee on the tray.


    "My deepest apologies, I shall put this by the nightstand over there," she replied; from there, she took her time to steer clear for all of the litters sprawled on the floor.


    All she knew was she had to tip-toe and prowl as the floor already had cracks and dents.


    Somehow, her actions never failed to fascinate him. Not that he was that dense when it came to her, rather he chose to ignore her for a lot of reasons.


    Matthew''s little sister, foremost, was already a red flag for her. God may haven''t forbid their strong friendship for one another, but it was sure that he wouldn''t allow such union for an immoral man like him.


    He may have influenced his best friend, but he still has a moral compass, and there was no way he would compromise their friendship while fooling around with her.


    Although, he got stumped when he remembered what Mystique did to her, which could have worsened if he continued. The controlling, malicious psycho that she was, what she did was nasty as it could ever be.


    He was glad it came to light that Marianne was no different: a schemer, but genuinely invested feelings for him, unlike Mystique.


    ''To think I''m doing them a favor; I can''t really blame these ladies throwing themselves at me¡ª"


    Soon as she placed the tray, her hands smoothened down the dress, uttering, "You didn''t tell my brother about me, correct?"


    "No."


    "Not yet, then."


    "... Yes." Athan sighed after he took a deep breath, buttoning his tunic, and adjusted the cuff of his sleeves. "The secret is safe with me; you can rely on Nero as well." He jerked his head to where Nero curled by the corner peacefully.


    "You better."


    Her huffs somehow ticked him a bit; Through a sharp turn, he spat. "Well, why don''t we see how you have performed so far?"


    "Oh, I will." She placed her hands on her hips with such a look in her eyes that it went too intimidating for him. The lady in front of her was up and ready for the challenge and somehow got him impressed.


    "That won''t be a problem¡ª"


    "I suppose you need to be on your right mind for a while." From her arched eyebrows turned deep creased as she covered her nose, scouring around, and took a good look among the empty wine bottles, champagne, and some white packets that scattered along the trashes.


    "This is nothing. I shall take my leave for several days. While I''m away, you need to improve your part." Athan grabbed a fur-lined cloak and perched it on his shoulder. With a single move that swung the air, he added, "Oh here; you need to have this."


    She trekked amongst the litters when he beckoned her with his finger like she was a domestic pet.


    "W¡ªWhat is it?"


    "Just come here¡­"


    Athan rummaged in his pocket and retrieved a pendant¡ªan amber stone with fractal designs on its round frame.


    "F¡ªFor me¡ª?"


    The world seemed to stop for a while as she tripped from the wine bottle that hit her sole.


    In the spur of the moment, it would''ve been strange if fate played with him once more.

 Chapter 82 - The Butterfly Effect

    For quite some time, Athan leaned against the bark of one of the lush green trees while glaring at the distance of the structure''s familiar outline. The elaborate beaming spires and rooftops that toppled several floors and in front laid down a decorative garden and lawn with fountains¡ªseen from such distance.


    The breeze that went adrift had brushed past the foliage and to his clothes and hair, fluttering them, and the orchestral sounds of the crickets didn''t faze him.


    His ears caught the muffled footsteps behind him, but he wasn''t terrified when he already recognized who it was then.


    "Thank you for helping me out on this."


    Soon as Sylvester emerged from the thickets of the woods, his baggy cloak rustled through the shrubs and halted when he was several inches away from him. Beneath his disguise was his outfit in a leather coat, protective greaves and bracers, and fitted trousers to match his outdoor activity.


    Mystique''s awakening, to him, was an ill-omen, and there was nothing to celebrate.


    However, as much as he wanted to tell him, it wasn''t the right time yet.


    "You can count on me," he muttered; his gaze was somewhat hostile, but it was pretty much understandable for him.


    "You won''t stay here for long, right?"


    "  I''m a busy man; I don''t fool around with ladies as much as you do," he scoffed at him. One more glance from the manor''s direction before he clicked his tongue. "Now that my job is done here¡­"


    Sylvester''s aquamarine eyes gleamed.


    With that as a cue, Sylvester slowly shapeshifted, from a dim glow of his human silhouette changed to a large wolf, almost double his human size. With a sniff from his gray snout and a wag on his flax-colored fur tail, he growled.


    A growl that transmitted telepathic thoughts to Athan.


    [I shall take my leave.]


    "Alright."


    Shortly after, the wind blew, and the leaves danced among themselves with such a soft sound, and before he looked back, his best friend was gone.


    He was gone with the wind, as he would''ve thought.


    Ever since that incident at the bedroom in the abode, there was no way Athan could glance at Sylvester, for the latter held such resemblance to Marianne, aside from their hair and eyes¡ªbut most especially their defined cheekbone and aquiline nose.


    He couldn''t help but in retrospect as the odd sensation that coursed through his heart the moment her frail body crashed into him. With his lean muscles tightened and in full restraint, as not to crush her in his quick embrace, he couldn''t help but be in awe for the deep contrast on her blessed and slender physique.


    Their faces, with one, looked a tad amused, and with a beet-red hue that flushed all over the body on the other, got too close akin to a hair''s breadth.


    ''She had already aged like a wine; that lady grew so fine¡­'' he groaned through clenched jaws, couldn''t help but recall the fresh memories.


    After all, she was one of the few women that he has yet to be with but had never done it for a lot of reasons as it was all in good faith and good conscience.


    Though he tried to resist, despite almost showering the signs of throwing herself at him, a simple catch and pulled himself right away after helping her balance was enough to show that he wasn''t interested but merely showed the chivalrous man that he was¡­


    Nothing good would be the outcome if they go further than that.


    A swell of guilt bloomed and constricted his chest from the wave of guilt that swept him for a while, causing him to reflect on his thoughts about taking advantage of her in some way.


    ''For my own benefit and at her expense; can''t believe I''m this much of a hypocrite..." He propped his fingertips on his temple, kneading ceaselessly.


    To him, there was no choice but to go the route of lesser evil if it meant he had to achieve the ultimate goal that would explode in the future.


    Afterward, he was overlooking it as he stood by the edge of the Twilight Forest, a magical forest with amicable creatures that dwelled within it.


    Amidst the green pastures that stretched to the horizon by several rolls found a gigantic manor, almost a quarter of the size of Starbrooke Castle, that oozed with vibrancy and bright colors.


    His eyes shut down as it was torture for him, such bright colors¡ªwhite and mint¡ªwere not his cup of tea.


    People began to wonder how he wasn''t fond of such aesthetics, but it was different when it came to Mystique''s special place; but after visiting so often, he already had endured a few of the bright colors that ranged from blue to indigo in Starbrooke Castle, and it would''ve gotten worse for him if there was no eternal snowstorm that cast a dim glow unto the northern territory.


    Not that he was too interested nor invested in doing the same thing again, but this was different.


    For the man that resided in that manor owned the largest auction held in the Imperial Capital, and the item he needed


    Perhaps the place reflected off such radiance from the gleaming stones and ice that adorned the castle.


    ''The Manor of Marquis Edelweiss¡­'' After staring, he gave up with a light groan that escaped his lips as he scrunched his forehead from such painful color.


    He already had a concrete plot and schedule laid on his secret chamber in his abode; not even Nero, as his familiar, knew about it.


    It was that confidential, but knowing how Mystique gifted the same blessings as him, and too selfish at that, he knew he had to take his chances.


    One of the news he received from Sylvester was Mystique''s visit to the Edelweiss Manor, the perpetrator of the said earlier schedule of the supposed date for the auction event.


    Never did he think that he would come to visit¡ªprobably more often than in his previous life. Right now, he was determined to take advantage of what Mystique had known for so long and would be the one to take the credit.


    But there was one major problem; it was rather too early.


    Athan wasn''t foreign with the butterfly effect, which is why he ought to be careful of his actions that would lead to dire consequences.


    He waited and waited until he gaped at the distance with Mystique strutting to the front lawn.


    With her face fuming in anger¡­.


    Though a smirk plastered on his face.


    "Did she fail?"

 Chapter 83 - A Fair Warning

    In the distance, Athan trotted along the pavement with a few footmen that served the Edelweiss Household behind him. For he was royalty, his achievements and credentials thus far outweighed his notoriety and immoral reputation.


    His father, the Emperor, highly acknowledged every individual for their great contributions¡ªfor as long as the outcome is a boon, such a public image shouldn''t matter to him.


    As the newly appointed Heir Apparent to the throne, Athan was still in his peak of influence and paying a visit from another well-known aristocrat; it would garner attention not only to the elites of the aristocracy but also from the masses.


    He took advantage of what he already had, unlike the villainess, who had fallen from grace, and picked up whatever she had left in her.


    There was no one beside her, no footmen to escort her¡ªor even the loyal dog she had brought along wasn''t with her.


    ''Why is she even alone¡ª?''


    Though somewhere deep within his heart ached with strange emotions swirling inside of him.


    A dream, he hadn''t had one for so long and one lustful dream at that. From there on, it snowballed and almost took a toll on his well-being.


    The amount of embarrassment and shame, how ironic was it for him to have such intense orgasm from the wild dreams that came like a storm.


    How he felt guilty and pathetic enough to relieve himself when he had a couple of partners to do it for him.


    It was an intense moment that he was almost at a loss for words.


    No matter how much he tried to steel himself and forget about it, he just couldn''t. It was like a curse that latched onto his soul that he could never get away from it.


    Now that Mystique was coming closer, it made him feel like it was getting harder to breathe, and the slight tremors in his hands became uncontrollable.


    ''Is this even possible? I hate her just as I love her.'' He then pinched his nose bridge, trying to divert his thoughts.


    There was no way he could show this side of him, not with the haughty lady coming his way.


    Though it wasn''t a good idea to talk about what happened to him recently in this territory, he ought to invite her after assessing the situation.


    Though his gut tingled and made sure his face remained unperturbed from the smell of bad karma that wafted from her direction as his gaze met her sully look in the distance.


    Instead of cowering from his presence, she strutted head-on, clearly unbothered from his advances. Her white flared cotton dress with a cyan faux fur cloak perched atop of it swung to and fro, never missed the beat with her clacking heels.


    ''Oh wow, look at her, her face went stoned the moment I was near. Great.'' he pondered with a drip of satire from her expressions she tended to hide from him.


    But it didn''t stop him from fooling around with her.


    Thud after thud, the gap became shorter than ever, and with their meeting was inevitable, Athan beamed, walking to a stop, as he jammed his hands on the pockets of his greatcoat.


    "Violette, I didn''t know you''re here."


    [I could say the same,] she wrote reactively.


    "Well..." Athan tilted his head, shrugging at her. "It seems that there was something Marquis Edelweiss had asked me of something, which I''m not telling you, by the way." He lifted the parchment with a wide grin with a magical seal imprinting the insignia that entailed Edelweiss Household''s identity.


    But instead of looking forward to more infuriated reactions from her, she raised her shoulders, though ever-so-lightly.


    [Good for you then. It must be that important¡ªfor the good of the Dysnomia Empire¡ªyou shall do that, and His Majesty should, in turn, reward you.]


    He let out a hearty chuckle, but not enough to alarm the footmen, who were doing their daily tasks in Marquis''s manor, within several yards away from them.


    "It''s so fresh hearing it from you¡ª"


    [Sarcasm¡­]


    "Was it?" He flashed his pearly-white teeth, and somehow it caught her off guard. A glimpse of the small flush smeared across his cheeks but shifted in a spur of a moment as she rolled her eyes. "What about you? I don''t know why you''re¡ª"


    [Mind your own business.]


    "Such double standards you have there. You didn''t earlier, though."


    [Because of all the places and time came as an opportunity, you were here when you started stalking.]


    His forehead creased, showing deep lines as he begged to differ from her narcissistic idea.


    Mystique''s eyes went aglow¡ªmoved up and down¡ª as she hunched her shoulders, pouting at him with such intimidation. [You don''t look too well, Your Highness. Are you sure you''re most definitely not looking for me?]


    "Even until now, you''re still delusional. Must I remind you not everyone''s world revolves around you?" Athan leaned close to her and started to stride past her, and there was no need to fuel her anger with the loss she had.


    His ears caught a crackling sound of ice bits. Shattering as quietly as possible, which made him smirk.


    "Though I won''t be too disappointed if we set it straight." He slipped his hand beneath his cloak, with one of the inner pockets, he pulled out a slim card with a bejeweled symbol and label.


    [...Of what?] She did the same¡ªturning around and glaring at him.


    "I''m sure you know this; I shall meet you there today." Upon holding the card between his fingers, it reflected off golden lights¡ªso dazzling it won''t pale into comparison from rings and bracelets.


    A sudden arch of her eyebrows came soon as she stared at it.


    It was one of the perks of being a prestigious member of the Auctio Royale, owned by the Edelweiss Household.


    He knew that she needed it the most.


    Though he wasn''t the one to give it to her so freely.


    "You can only have it once we meet again; mark the place." Athan kept it again and walked away. "See you later."


    But Mystique tugged his sleeve. Many thoughts rushed through him, for whatever reason she had, but he would as well give it a shot.


    "Do you need something?"


    She began to nibble her lip while she kept up with the intensity of her gaze.


    [Watch your step when you come in there.]


    He hummed deeply. "A fair warning, eh? Very well."

 Chapter 84 - News Broke Loose

    If Athan could curse aloud and as much as he could, then he would''ve done it a long time ago; however, this wasn''t an excellent place to do so.


    He couldn''t help but recall what Mystique mentioned about the fair warning as he just took it on a lighter note¡ªin good faith, he wanted to laugh thinking about it literally.


    In the hallway, with arrays of portraits and armor statues for the passersby to be in awe, he sauntered and followed closely from the head butler''s enthusiastic responses.


    It always bored him to listen to the prosperity and the long history of the Edelweiss that carved deep within the manor. For so long, he already knew them. However, there was someone that caught his attention.


    By the end of the hallway was another man with a cape in white-and gradients, fluttering and his white leather boots that strode against the sheen ceramic floor. The voluminous cobalt hair had a low ponytail, which only had his long fringes reached by the chest.


    Chin up had his features like a pointed nose and lime eyes that glared at those who were beneath him. Even from afar, he knew that outfit was exquisite: a waistcoat and trousers that matched the motif of his cape adorned with gold buttons and linings.


    For the first time in forever, his gut churned from the aura of intimidation he got from him.


    It wasn''t a simple man, as he perceived.


    Yet, he failed to recognize who this person was¡­


    Almost as if he popped out of nowhere.


    Athan furrowed as he took a closer look; he was as tall as him, and even with the grand layers and flared cape, he had didn''t hide the great and well-maintained physique he had.


    Through a quick stop, he bowed. "Greetings to the Dysnomia¡ª"


    Somehow, with no reason aside from the aura of intimidation he felt,  he decided to mock him for all he cared.


    "You must be a noble of foreign lands as you don''t seem to have such manners, eh?"


    His words made him halt his tracks and contested each other''s gaze.


    "...Pardon me, Your Highness."


    "You need to work on that." Athan didn''t want to wait and walked away without the need to hear his replies.


    To him, he learned it wasn''t worth his time.


    One thing for sure, from the subtle gaze and demeanor, he wasn''t the enemy that he would''ve to face in the future, nor the hidden confidants.


    The guards stood in front of the large two-way door, and with the insignia he had, they nodded curtly and opened. He squinted through the flash of morning light when he now found himself in one of the great rooms that the manor provided.


    The ceiling was high, with chandeliers that hung and dripped with beautiful gems and diamonds.


    "Your Highness, please have a seat."


    The man''s deep voice almost howled like the ones in a deep chasm¡ªmystifying and intriguing.


    His gaze cut off from roaming the familiarity of the interior design as he took a glance at the direction of the voice.


    In a great set of couches, arranged in such a style that overlooked the other side of the pasture lands through the arched windows, the man¡ªin slick auburn hair and honey-dipped skin tone¡ªsat upright and sipped his cup of tea. He had a single-breasted gray suit that revealed the white inner vest and an ascot necktie pinned with an emblem that signified his identity and prestige.


    One of the well-known nobles in the circle of nobles claimed to favor the Imperial faction rather than anything else with regards to politics and economics.


    Another strong vampire individual wielded the power of the land.


    He placed the tea and finally had his mint-hued eyes beamed at him.


    The one that sat across the console table was the man who ruled the marquisdom of Edelweiss, Edmund Luke Edelweiss, and he was somehow.


    "I wasn''t expecting such a meeting with Your Highness."


    "I do hope it doesn''t bother you that much, Marquiss Edmund." He smiled back at him.


    "Of course, although it should be my line," Edmund replied amicably; he beckoned one of the maids to serve more treats and beverages for the meeting. "It would''ve been rude of me to make Your Highness wait. I just happened to have another esteemed guest who I''d have to entertain beforehand."


    With a hum, Athan eyed sideways as he thought of also a young man, who he had yet to know as he had no idea who he was¡­


    "Was it the one with cobalt hair and lime eyes?"


    "Absolutely, Your Highness. The Grand Duke of Forsberg visited one last time¡­"


    However, his further introduction of the man he met earlier already cast doubt in his head.


    "While I do know about the Grand Duchy of Forsberg, I think it was my first time seeing him."


    Athan''s words had Edmund looking at him quizzically. After which, the latter rubbed his stubble chin and gave it a thought of the former''s response.


    "Perhaps it''s vague in your memories. I was so sure you two were once best of friends, around the childhood years..."


    ''...What?'' Athan pondered; he kept up a straight face, but deep within his skin had his muscles tensed from his claims. ''I don''t think I had¡ª''


    Matthew always stuck up to him through thick and thin and never in his life recognized this mysterious person.


    From the sincere tone, unwavering gaze, and supportive nature of the Marquis, it almost baffled him if he was making up stories, even though there was no good in lying to him.


    ''Once best friends in childhood? Something is missing¡­''


    "If you don''t mind me asking, what were you two talking about that it took me some time to wait?"


    There were always a few methods that would work when things don''t get his way.


    Entitlement and guilt-tripping was his ace.


    Somehow, Edmund got stumped with lips parted as he tried to find words to speak to him.


    "I sense some hesitation," Athan added, he sighed and watched the scenery beyond the windowpanes, and he played the scroll in his grasp. "Here I am, since the Marquis of Edelweiss is in my good graces, I thought I should do him a favor and personally give it to him."


    "But Your Highness¡ª"


    Then, he stood with deep regret on his face. "I suppose it''s time for me to leave."


    "Wait!" Edmund sighed futilely. "What we talked about was his request to hold ''Grand Auction'' rather early."


    ''Huh?! It wasn''t Mystique?!''

 Chapter 85 - Negotiation On Stalemate

    Friends or Enemies, whichever lied between Athan and Mystique, wasn''t the highlight of his objective.


    All that he bore in mind was to prove himself to the current Mystique that he was capable and prove to her that he could do just as much as her achievements, bearing the same result through several adjustments of methods¡ªor even better.


    Maybe, just a chance that maybe Mystique would be on the same page as him without butting heads every now and then...


    So far, Matthew reported that Mystique visited a couple of times, more so to appeal to such matters he had yet to know. Yet Athan believed in him; aside from being someone he could rely on, it almost seemed plausible it was the case.


    But hearing Edmund dropped the news had his body deeply rooted against the cream and mint couch.


    It was akin to cold feet, of what he possibly learned for the day.


    "Is that so..." Athan mustered remaining strength to sit upright with arms crossing eagerly endured not to show his fiddling fingers despite having a bored countenance.


    "It''s alright, Your Highness¡­"


    "It did reach my ears." He nodded about how the grand auction held pretty much earlier, as in days prior to the target date. "I thought it was some hearsay with the mysterious man that supported you regardless."


    But all this time, he contemplated the sudden news; none of it had Mystique taken part in it; as she was known who was into shady moves, there was still that kind of feelings and doubt that made him have several reservations.


    Though, even if it was her, that would stop him from getting what he wanted first and foremost.


    "Indeed, Glenn Forsberg was the mysterious person you''re talking about." Edmund chuckled as he jammed his hands into the pockets of his coat. "As a token of gratitude, he gave me this¡­"


    Athan sucked in a cold breath as soon as he recognized the pendant of beaded black pearls with a white conch shell that dangled from his hand. A slight shiver crept to his spine and made him grip tight on the armrest unless he''d take a jaunt as what he saw right before his eyes.


    ''Without a doubt, that''s the Hymnic Conch¡­''


    In retrospect, he thought about how he saw it the first time at the ''Grand Auction'' event held at the same date and time; he never batted an eye on it. Even when the auctioneer presented the item as such, everyone thought it catered to the female audiences.


    After scrutiny and investigation, he realized that it was just another piece of aesthetic to rub Mystique''s narcissistic self and ego, and no shenanigans were to bloom from it. Yet, still, Mystique saw the greatest potential when everyone thought it was just a mere accessory.


    Somehow, he felt lost until Marianne spoke about it freely and grabbed such achievement and uproar among the nobles. Perhaps his investigation wasn''t enough.


    It was one of the artifacts he would need to tame the Frost Wyrm. There were three of them, and as far as he remembered, he got the information from Marianne that she and two other ladies would wield the same artifact and perform in front of the legendary creature that dwelled within the Northern Territory.


    He listened to her stories of how long and how much blood, sweat, and tears they poured to please such an intimidating monster. But it wasn''t the end, as the one selected would perform such a unique bond¡ªalmost like those of a familiar, which was mind-blowing to him.


    If he knew the better way to tame was through performance and not a bloody battle as submission, then he would''ve made a different preparation for a long time ago.


    ''For how many lives would''ve been saved if not for her¡­''


    Though the preparations weren''t easy, Mystique came and trained them hard, almost like torture, but the Lady of Salvatore couldn''t express her further gratitude for all its worth¡ªall of her efforts paid off, and she became the only ''Frost Wyrm Rider'' throughout his lifetime.


    After Marianne recalled the tough journey she had with Mystique, it was as though his shoulders weighed a thousand tons of shame and guilt when the villainess had to carry all the burden, even when everyone turned their backs on her.


    Even him¡­


    His jaws became rigid, too tightened to talk as much as he never let go of his gaze from it.


    "You seem interested in this, Your Highness." There was a glint in Edmund''s eyes, which had Athan break free from his trance.


    "I think that''s one pretty accessory over there."


    "Indeed it is, although it''s not just an accessory," he muttered after rubbing his stubble chin. He clinked onto the shell with a crisp glass sound to it. "I got told about a magnificent ability that remained hidden in this artifact."


    Edmund''s words of enthusiasm bore contrast to the dread that washed over Athan''s spine if only his skin could get any paler than it was now as he seemed deep-rooted on his seat.


    There was no telling him what could be the story further than what he knew about the conch that just appeared in the Auctio Royale.


    ''I don''t think this senile man knew such a thing¡ª'' A sudden dilation of his pupils came when he thought about the mysterious man earlier. ''Could it be him?''


    Athan adjusted the lapels of his collar as he sat comfortably.


    "I hope you don''t mind selling that to me."


    "Oh?" There was an arch in his eyebrows from an assertive reply. "Well, there are still two more of these¡ª"


    Edmund''s muse had him gritted his teeth; seeing how he changed his stance and demeanor, he knew he was up against a tough businessman.


    "Is that so?" Athan hummed, pretending to contemplate a tad bit. "I might as well take them all then."


    "Pardon?" Edmund was somehow taken aback from the Crown Prince, as though he would rather believe in buying one instead of all of them, including the one that was already in his possession. Though with his crimson eyes glowing and a sinister smile, the Marquis cleared his throat. "I don''t wish to be rude, but I already settled some arrangements with His Grace, Grand Duke of Forsberg."


    But even with the mature mindset he had, the emotions of his younger self were still dominant throughout his body, and the impulsive reactions were harder to restrict.


    "Well, too bad. Perhaps this one¡­" Athan waved the parchment. "¡ªMight not come through."

 Chapter 86 - Grand Duke Forsberg

    Athan was back in his private chamber at the Hall of Debauchery, and with how tidy and clean it looked bore great contrast to the last time he saw everything in the room. Every nook and cranny were devoid of filthy items, cluttered objects, and obscene bodies almost filled to the brim.


    As much as he indulged with this kind of habit, he never denied the allure of cleanliness and the serenity provided with the room.


    ''Damn this curse¡­''


    So many things have happened for the past few weeks that he had to sit on the couch, positioned slightly to the window overlooking the lush-green carpeted lands and arid blue sky that melted into one horizontal line.


    ''I can''t rest just yet¡ª'' Then a loud groan escaped his lips with the amount of burden he carried the whole time and the frustration that built up non-stop. Withal, he ruffled his already disheveled hair and glared at the bright sun ahead of him.


    ''I''m almost driven to insanity; I need to keep myself awake¡­.''


    Unbeknownst to him, his hands twitched in subtlety, and the dark satin curtains¡ªfrom end to end¡ªslowly met halfway and left a small line, a gap of luminescence with one of his eyes reflected off a bloody gaze.


    Without looking at the side table, he reached his hand through one of its drawers, then rummaged for the cigar he needed at the moment.


    Picking it up close, he lit it up with the tip of his finger, and from its dried tip of the cylinder was in embers and from it crept a toxic stench of grey that sent adrift into the quiet atmosphere.


    He took a deep breath with his muscles and began to relax from the warm sensation that spread inside his lungs.


    Its warmth¡­.


    Such bitterness¡­.


    The toxic stench that he once thought and got over with it had him crave once more¡ªand even for worse.


    His body trembled of wanting to alleviate the sudden stir of emotions and bodily distress that took a toll on him.


    Withal,  his head leaned at the back of the couch as he let out a hot, grey cloud puffed with such turbulence that came from his nostrils and mouth.


    A lot of things had gone through his mind, bogging him relentlessly as soon as he left Edmund''s manor. Their discourse wasn''t long, but somehow it left a sour taste in his mouth.


    For he only got one of the ''Hymnic Conch'' that was Edmund''s rightful possession. So far as the negotiation went, only pleaded to take the parchment in an exchange of the artifact, with a condition of not telling the Grand Duke of Forsberg of their secret.


    ''Nathan Kiel Forsberg¡­''


    It was the name that Marquis of Edelweiss uttered in such a gleeful tone, as he was proud to have such a powerful connection in his arsenal. Yet, no matter how much he recalled, there was none.


    None at all¡­


    Though, as much as he wanted to cast doubt of himself that he might''ve had selective amnesia, too high, or the sort, for a grand and powerful individual to prowl into his territory with only noticing it now was beyond his comprehension.


    It wasn''t the truth he believed and what he had, after all.


    Four individuals ruled over their respective territories and conferred ''Grand Duke'' titles: one of which would be his archnemesis, the other would be his confidant, another would be neutral, while the last would''ve been different.


    ''Dead¡­''


    From the great lands of Forsberg: a haven against foreign enemies with the disastrous Thousand Isles from further south, and its lush resources. Out of all the four great lands, it was the safest and peaceful territory that the Dysnomia Empire possessed.


    There were already up for debates to rule over the southern territory¡ªA huge chunk of slice from a delicious pie which everyone wanted to covet¡ªthere were many thick-faced individuals who would tread the path and take it for whatever selfish reasons.


    But out of respect for the man who built it what it was now, either the Grand Duchy Household was either forced to freeze such gigantic possessions, as per Emperors'' orders, or made the three remaining Great Dukes manage the Southern Territory equally.


    It was apparent how it all went down with the latter, and it was, by far, the best decision.


    The Great Duchy of Forsberg was just a skeleton, dressed in fancy clothes and a mask for everyone to revere.


    Though he wasn''t foreign with the Southern Territory, it was the last refuge of the Dysnomia Empire as it almost hit rock bottom from the flames of war.


    With the cigar''s embers consumed its length, his finger tapped over the rim and left its ashes, crumb after crumb, fell to the tray into cold flakes.


    Smoke continued to fill up the cold room with its warmth and toxicity.


    Athan had snapped out of the trance when the snappy clacks on his ears raked his ears; he scrunched his face, grunting out of annoyance, and turned around.


    At the same time, the door barged open¡ªalmost unhinged from such impact, and the light outside blazed him as his hand covered a part of his sight out of reflexes.


    It was only a voluptuous dark silhouette that carved into such an alluring eclipse, almost something deep in him gave into unimaginable thoughts of temptation, but he sat frozen solid.


    He turned grimaced as his foot and back had a sheet of ice crept and molded into thickness. Such frostbite started to burn his skin in a few seconds.


    "Just how far do you have to be so rude to me, Violette," he said; frustration was heard through his clenching teeth.


    "And Just how much humiliation do I have to take with all of your bullshit?" she retorted, head turned left to right, and hissed at him, "Disgusting tar-stenched room¡ªYou ought to bring a lady into this madness?!"


    "You? ''Lady'' eh?" He smiled bitterly.


    With a snap of her fingers, the chandeliers lit up with brightness, and the formation of snowflakes crisped the air with such dazzle and merged into a big snowball on its way to the trash bin.


    Aside from all things, only his cigar, couch, and ashtray went frozen.


    Athan caught sight on his hand, encased in ice, and such sleet spread his fingertips with stinging pain.


    "Eyes on me."


    The sultry voice of her was commanding him, and he gulped hard the need to submit from her.


    He hated to admit it; it was hypnotizing.


    He craved for her.


    "Athan, don''t make me wait."


    Even her threats struck him differently.


    He must''ve gone so crazy.

 Chapter 87 - One Last Time

    "You''re quite well aware how I don''t like all of these putrid smells, yet here you are, trying to test me again and again."


    Athan grunted from her complaint. While it was true, he thought that he could take his time and keep himself awake for a little while with a variety of items that were within his arm''s reach. The cigar was just the first; drugs have yet to come to and waited to increase his level of awareness, at least at the level he''s stable as a sane person.


    His gaze roamed around, but it was as though the furniture danced like trees, bowing to and fro, against the storm, and the walls and ceilings began to swirl like sea tides that crashed one another.


    ''Oh no, I feel weak again¡ªDamn! Not this time! Not yet¡ª!''


    Even so, he curbed and fell on all fours as he witnessed his hand wobbling, almost a sudden disintegration from his body.


    Though, as much as Athan had to focus his gaze brimming with stark red light, it was hard to keep up with eyes gone too heavy to bear.


    This time he ought to dull his sight, with crimson hues of his eyes brightened, then flickered for every few seconds.


    He ended up kneading his forehead while he squinted hard from the absurdness he was in.


    Fizzles and sharp hisses almost busted his ears as he heated the thickets of ice around him; with the thick mists and quickly, the room became too hazy.


    Not even shutting his eyes saved him from the sudden onset of vertigo that was upon his head.


    "... You need to rest, seriously. What''s the point of having this ''private meeting'' of yours when you''re such a lunatic¡ª"


    "I wouldn''t be like had you not done something crazy to me."


    Mystique was still in her sermon, but she took a stop when Athan wasn''t in a mood for such, in all seriousness. She began to tilt her head, taken aback as though she leered at him.


    "What nonsense! How dare you¡ª"


    "Don''t try to deny it!" He let out a deep growl; somehow, it caused her to flinch. It started as a glossy sheen of his pale skin became beads of sweat as it became a break out all over his body, drenching his cotton sleeves and trousers.


    The utter silence was suffocating.


    When dry, it was only the outline of his toned body that hugged him with firmness; now, it was his bare skin with its chiseled outlines seen in the distance. From his chest lifted and down as deep breaths became raspier than ever.


    The rage within him had bottled, and at the moment, it was in no way he could even throttle.


    "Well, what''re you going to do about it?" Mystique let out a giggle, taunting him amidst the misty room. "I''d tell you that you''re in no position to threaten me at all."


    Athan huffed from her entitled responses. "If that''s how you want to get back at me, then feel free to do so..."


    A moment of silence now lingered in the room¡ªapart from the desperation for air as his mouth continued to beg for more.


    Raw emotions resurfaced and began to overflow from the words he uttered without any rehearsal.


    It came from the bottom of his heart.


    The natural pain tolerance he had could never keep up with the agony awaiting him if his body shut down, and it terrified him.


    "Do whatever you want¡­" He began to grip his chest from the surge of pain wringing tight. Just¡ªhelp me relieve this..."


    But just as he tried to lower his guard for her to open up, it somehow backfired him.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be able to give you what you want."


    Athan got choked from the words thrown at him like knives. He leaned back, grunting, as he was too vexed.


    ''This won''t do¡ªI need the drugs¡ªWhere is it?!"


    His hand began to rummage, with his frantic voice echoing the chamber. A shatter from the broken ceramics along with the clanking steels resounded as the cluttering sound got intense.


    ''Curses! I can''t seem to find it! What bunch of crap¡ª"


    After all that, his hand got restrained from the grip of cold touch; without looking, he raised his head and discerned the sultry voice.


    The taps on the floor were soft and slow, oddly enough to savor the time to strut, but it was different for him¡ªwith each step of hers made him skip a heartbeat.


    "Unless you give me that card¡­" She began to hum for a while. "Maybe that sweet artifact you got from Marquis too¡ª"


    "Take it.... Take it as you will¡­" he growled under his breaths.


    Her stare landed from the ''Hymnic Conch'' accentuated its popping black color, almost like swerves and curves in a loop, against his skin. With a nudge on the conch shell, her fingers began to tug it, dragging him close to her.


    Athan, meanwhile, scrunched his face from the sudden bind on his neck tightened with such a pull, and his face had sudden tingles that he could never explain.


    It was by a hair''s breadth, and he could smell the fresh, floral fragrance that bloomed from her face; perhaps it would even drive him insane the moment his eyes would open up to her.


    Somehow, she didn''t fail to amaze him, for the ambitious woman that she was, he was more than impressed that this was the greatest time he dropped pretense rather early and went straight to the point at that.


    He thought the prize was already in his bag after leaving Starbrooke Castle, but she was naughty enough to leave a nasty present.


    A present enough to deter his thinking and action from time to time.


    In the end, it was what Mystique wanted, and she would get it regardless.


    "What comes around goes around; how does it feel to be in my situation?" Her fingertips grazed around his defined jawline, and it was sending him electrocutions he could never break free.


    Her words impaled, deep, enough to puke blood.


    Perhaps it was already too late; no matter how much he apologized, things wouldn''t change.


    As much as he would like her to know, how much he regretted it when he came back¡­.


    ''Is it too late to say... sorry?''


    Even though the damage has been done.


    "I''m just kidding, Athan," she giggled. "I''ll help you one last time, alright?"


    The words both kept now left unspoken for their lips sealed at each other''s crashing moment.

 Chapter 88 - Night Is Young

    In his chamber, the room died out with most of the luminescence, cold and dim, and the only source of light cast the gold, tangerine rays that beamed between the thin gap of the curtain.


    With its tiny blessing had graced the glistening firm muscles on Athan''s back, tensing with every move he made as he was on top of Mystique.


    Athan showered kisses and smooches on the sensitive areas as far as he could remember, with the loud moans that made him want for more. His large hands roamed all over her body, making sure not one bit of sensitive spots left unsung.


    From the soft, cozy quilt sprawled out the streaks of vibrant periwinkle hair, Athan swept up a couple of strands and breathed it in, the kind of scent he longed for a long time. With Mystique''s hair slipping right between his fingertips, he gazed at her alluring body¡ªspread open and beyond vulnerable for his eyes to feast upon.


    "Beautiful; such a majestic woman that you are..."


    Anyone would think he was under her spell¡ªso bewitching he could never let go of her, even at the expense of his soul. However, things are different now.


    There was one thing Athan realized, at least being around her helped him stray away from falling to the bottomless pit of insanity.


    Athan wanted it; he wanted her, everything about her¡ªat this moment.


    From his own volition, he would unravel every nook and cranny of the bountiful prized treasure that was under him.


    His mind riled up again, with several thoughts he wasn''t so sure of then.


    For the kisses he missed dearly and the series of touches that were hauntingly familiar as it coursed through his skin.


    Just a little squirm from her, and it threw sparks of electrocution onto him, and he could never break free from such contact.


    The light huffs and moans that rang so sweetly in his ears would make him crave for more.


    Her head shifted to the left, laid perfectly against the sheets, snuggling to it.


    Starting from her waist, he then caressed all the way up to her chest, of soft and lush bosoms he missed so dearly.


    "Ahh¡ª" She hitched a quick moan from the man''s strength¡ªa force that could crush and snap a person in the blink of an eye, but the same strength as for his restraint, pinning her down without the further need of either hurting or ruining her sacred body.


    She was at his mercy.


    She was no longer the enemy.


    Times have changed, and so have their fates.


    "Nghn¡­" Mystique let out a long moan as Athan rubbed her luscious nipple while sucking the other. "Oh. Yes¡ªYes! That''s¡ªit¡ªAhh!" In the meantime, she grabbed his head, pressing deep against her skin for his tongue to swirl and dabble against the pleasure.


    All that she wanted was to cry out in ecstasy.


    After a while, he slowly pulled away with the tongue out and gazed at her lustful countenance.


    His tongue seemed to burn and sore from the nudges that still lingered from suckling.


    In this exact moment, it was like a deja vu.


    Although with even the striking resemblance, with almost everything he could think of, was her tempting gaze, narrowing little by little, as if she called him to come closer, and the allures from her lips that smirked.


    Back then, she would tremble with pleading gaze to stop and end with the sensual, obscene acts, and lips sealed, churning one another not to utter the shameful words of pleasure as though she would rather deny than submit to him.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Mystique mused, still having the smug grin, which had him tensed his face. "What is Your Highness thinking this time?"


    Her calls had him snap out of his train of thoughts; it wasn''t time to reminisce, but before he could even react, her thighs grazed his, and he groaned deeply.


    Just a simple touch would drive him crazy.


    Higher and higher, and when it finally reached his throbbing shaft. He was already in all fours, and he bobbed his head away from the tease she put up with him.


    ''Just when did she learn all of this¡­'' Athan bit his lip from the giggles and the oozing seduction she served.


    "Stop thinking about anything else." Mystique anchored her elbows and hoisted herself higher, meeting nose to nose. "It shall be the two of us; the night isn''t always young."


    With a sweet call, "Yes." Now the darkness welcomed him as her palms drew closer, covering, and the intensity that coursed through his muscles was impossible to imagine.


    Dusk was about to come through, but their frantic voices and earful moans have gone stronger and more passionate than it was earlier.


    Athan pulled away; his body was beyond drenched as he never felt the intense heat that raged inside of him. He rubbed his slick chest, flicking away the sweat that cascaded against the ridges of his frontage, then brushed his hair away from his sight afterward.


    He lost count of how many times Mystique orgasmed¡ªtwitched and squirmed at such a peak, like it was the finale and the moans that soared and echoed between the walls from such satisfaction¡ªand her reactions became a fuel to strive more for her.


    Just when he pondered if she could still get on her feet, her body resisted against the quivers she had and reached out to him with a kiss. Their tongues slid one another with mouths met now and then, sharing their moments of the intense desire of one another.


    So slick, so torrid, and so erotic none of them wanted to back down from it.


    Alas, they endured so much that they pulled away, gasping for air, and looked at each other for almost a minute.


    Athan felt his legs wobble from losing his strength, bit by bit. He firmly grabbed the quilt for him to prop with more support.


    Huff after huff, their raspy and breathy tone dropped to a calm.


    "How was it?" He tilted his head, watching the serene gaze she had, then going down¡ªfrom her navel down to her already sensitive clit and vulva¡ªboth were warmed, wet, and swollen red from his mouthful ravages.


    Mystique then went on: from the fingertip, she glided to his jawline and his bottom lip.


    "You did well," she said in all smiles. "I expected no less from you."


    "You give me too much credit for this¡ª" He got tongue-tied when she prodded his lip.


    "Shall we?"

 Chapter 89 - Drown In Pleasure

    Inside the room resounded the squelching sounds and the loud smacks that came from the rough pounds. The bed creaked from every rocking, back and forth, though it wasn''t as loud and subtle as it got heated from their frantic voices and repeated calls of one another in the name of carnal desires that lurked between them.


    The night had already come, and through the gap of the curtain now shone silver rays, and their skin bedazzled as if they were dripping with diamonds.


    Athan''s hips had yet to lose his momentum from the thrusts he had, ramming her from behind. His ass cheeks clenched every time he sunk deep into her, everything he needed¡ªwarm and tight¡ªand it made his agape mouth snarling as the sensations corroded his sanity.


    ''God damned, this feels so good¡ª''


    Withal, he leaned close to her arched back and let out a deep chuckle as he peered at her flushed red ear.


    Meanwhile, Mystique was on her arms and knees as she propped for better balance; but Athan hasn''t relinquished his strength and pinned her on the bed. Yet even with his rough pounds and the heated friction between them, there was a tinge of restraint and care for her.


    He knew he had to take care of her, secured and assured. Thinking about it he smirked, and ought to tease her.


    Although the naughty witch she was not only wanted it but also grabbed his hand, from kneading her taut nipple to her swollen clit.


    "You like that? Huh?" he muttered under his mellow breath, almost leaving a raspy blow, in which she trembled from his advances.


    "O¡ªOoh, my God. Yes¡ªAhh!" she moaned and moaned for more, and in a snap, he hastened the tempo.


    Athan''s eyes gleamed, with fangs jutted out with a small glint as his nose barraged with the sweet smell that came from her. It made his head tilt backward from the nigh irresistible smell, but he knew it wasn''t the right time yet.


    Not until she would give her consent and time to do so.


    It was a constant battle he was willing to undertake that he somehow slowed down, lest he might be able to take it no more.


    But Mystique went on and began to grind over him; hips thrusted relentlessly. Loud smacks coursed through the air, stronger with her loud moans that sought after him.


    Her fingers now clawed onto the sheets, crying out of pleasure, "Deepe¡ªAhh! Ooh my God¡ª"


    The muscles of Athan tensed from the deep sensation that his girth in her wasn''t only warm and wet, but it also sent shockwaves that had his kaws and knuckles locked in place.


    She was in another round of orgasm.


    Which had him lose his mind for a moment.


    A little more, and he would''ve turned no less than an animal.


    His eyes went agape, seemingly unbelievable how he was able to last this long without taking a break. Most importantly, he had yet to reach an orgasm.


    Never had he imagined that he would be this much considerate of her.


    In the meantime, Mystique finally had her legs wobble and plopped herself to the bed, then him pressing her back. They panted hard and quickly from their peak of arousal.


    She let out a muffled moan from the sheets that covered her mouth, never failed to make him fuck her more and more.


    "Haah¡­ Hnghh¡­. Hot damn¡­ Can''t get¡ª''nough¡ª"


    Alas, Athan was at his limit.


    "Violette, may I?"


    His pleas had her turned sideways to see his earnest look while taking a pause.


    But what had him dazed was how she had a dumbfounded expression, and her face now brimmed with beet-red that she averted his gaze before covering face.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Though he snapped out of it when she meekly nodded as a sweet yes for him to take.


    Withal, he gnashed his teeth, withholding the fangs from sticking out and the need to bite her. It was already even harder for him to control, with her hair tucked in front of her chest, that her slender, fair neck was vulnerable and open for his eyes to feast upon it.


    With a hard gulp, he landed a kiss on her nape before he pulled away while grabbing a handful of her hair.


    Her earful moans echoed in the room, it heightened up his arousal, and to him, it was far from over.


    "Violette¡­"


    "Aa¡ªHnn? What¡ª?"


    Just a scoop from his arm had her pulled to him closer; out of instinct, her hands reached for his nape and backside to have more support.


    Not that it did matter to Athan, the heat continued to rise, blinding his senses once more and wanting to drown himself to the pleasure. He closed his eyes and grunted by her shoulder.


    "Been wanting this for some time now." He smiled at her. Many things surged in his head with the consequences and problems in the future. Although what he needed was to protect her at all costs.


    The prince had already fallen and smitten from the witch.


    ...And he couldn''t be any happier...


    As a skillful partner-in-bed that he was, he knew he had to do some multi-tasking to stimulate her further; in turn, making her reach the pinnacle of sweetness¡ªto the point all of her nerves set ablaze.


    With a scooped arm now had the hand fondling the breast and the other hand pinching her nub. She cried out loud, begging for another round of release.


    "I¡ªAhh! Huhn¡ªOoh! Want to¡ªHng... So bad again¡ª Please!" she begged non-stop, and so as his pounds in an erratic rhythm.


    "Violette¡­" he whispered, still able to grab her attention amidst the cacophony of sensual acts between them. "Kiss me..."


    No delays made, and Mystique was ready to smother him with kisses, a seldom click of their teeth, and a lot more of their tongues swirling.


    Somewhere between his hips contracted with such an ache that he knew too well, and he couldn''t help but spasm out of ecstasy.


    Faster¡­


    Stronger¡­


    More...


    Athan smirked between their smooches as he could almost sense the fire that raged in him, about to blast.


    "Together..." he rasped.


    At the same time, Athan bit from her neck, and from her alabaster skin bloomed crimson hues he craved for so long. The sweet, savory taste and its fragrance finally lost his will to reason and followed his monstrous instincts.


    There on, his eyes shut from slamming into her again and again until he had one powerful thrust.


    Both of their bodies, outside and within, resonated with their convulsions.


    As the last drop of his seed spurted out of him and into her, they laid down the bed.

 Chapter 90 - Supposed Pillow Talk

    In the large bed, Athan laid down sideways with his elbows propped, hands cupping his chin. His gaze had yet to avert from the peaceful countenance Mystique was in her bed.


    ''Look at this woman, only if she didn''t have any crazy and heinous ideas, she would''ve been the fairest lady of them all,'' he pondered while having a low chuckle.


    He began to play with her hair by slipping them right between his fingers.


    It has been a while since he never felt so good with how his body coped up¡ªfar better than he was; a rejuvenated side of him bloomed so fresh.


    There was no ounce of fatigue in him. The sore that once invaded his body, stacking tons of pain after another, vanished into thin air.


    At the same time, his mind unwinded and steered clear from small nuisances.


    ''Has the curse lifted already?'' The corner of his lips quirked up a tad bit from the glimmer of hope that he realized.


    It was hard to admit that she still managed to captivate his heart even with her nasty personality. Her beauty alone was every woman would be, and every man would covet. If not for the bigger picture that awaited him from afar, then he would''ve fallen into the same trap ever again.


    It sparked hope in him; perhaps, he could change her.


    For whatever it would take him to get there, he more than was willing to try.


    "You''ve been staring at me this whole time¡­"


    Mystique''s words, all of a sudden, had him stop fussing her hair.


    "My bad," he replied. Hand slowly let go of her and rested onto the warm quilt that covered up to their chests. "I thought that I was too captivated."


    "Quite the choice of words." She snuggled to the side, facing away from him.


    "Do you really have to turn your back at me?"


    Mystique paused before her low hums echoed in his ears.


    Taking a glance at her shoulder that reflected off silver glints from the window''s moonlight, he pursed his lip. The fresh red and soft swell¡ªalmost like a conjoined hickey¡ª from his mark that was still on her neck.


    "So," Athan cleared his throat. "You were barred from joining the Auctio Royale?"


    She nodded again.


    "I''ve heard that Edmund denied your requests¡­." He trailed off his voice as he tried his best not to trip on a landmine; the lady on the bed with him was already crazy enough in a calm state. "Would you prefer it telling me what I know before yours?"


    She nodded again, but this time, she turned around with a pleading gaze in her eyes.


    ''...Just how can I fucking refuse her with that look?''


    Athan admitted what he knew.


    This made her sprung up the bed, eyes and mouth agape, hissing, "What?! Who?!"


    "Nathan Kiel Forsberg, you don''t know him?"


    She shook her head.


    "Have you seen him the past few days visiting there?"


    Again with a negative response.


    Though it was time to test her.


    "That''s weird¡­ I thought you knew him..." he said implicatively enough to probe her thoughts about his identity.


    [No, who is he even?]


    Athan''s eyes widened; indeed, they were on the same page.


    Both of them were in the future and never knew who this person was¡­


    [You?]


    "No."


    Mystique also had the same reaction.


    But Athan knew he wasn''t the enemy, or perhaps a new entry of villain. It was still early to know after all.


    ''Time to test her again.''


    Athan queried from his chin on her head. "You can pretty much talk nowadays, right?"


    After which, she raised her hand, sighing, and began to scribble through midair.


    [Talking uses more mana than what I intended to use, so no.]


    ''Which is true¡­'' He smirked from the thought with the lifetime curse she had; now, her mana source would be him already.


    For a while, he narrowed down his eyes from such quick responses. Athan already knew that she was the last one of her kind: the merfolk.


    One of the strongest creatures that ever dwelled in the Dysnomia Empire, residing in the Southern Territory. Their high affinity for water and their alluring voice made it hard for invaders to attack the south.


    From the beginning of the Empires'' foundations, outbreaks of war were fairly common until they reached the point of great bloodshed. Sacrifices made of the common good, and a lot of lives have been lost¡ªunfortunately, it was time for the merfolks to go and knock at death''s door.


    The pure-blooded descendants of the true merfolk may have vanished for eternity; they left a great mark as the sign they continued to live on.


    At the expense of their blood and souls, a curse was born: The Thousand Isles.


    The memory was still so fresh from his mind, to learn the deepest secrets buried deep in the Starbrooke Castle. There was more to it; how deeply rooted Mystique''s origin was to the Southern Territory, than the Northern.


    Her newly profound powers and abilities, in a short amount of time, she mastered them, and as much as he tried to know about her, it was already too late.


    Now, he finally got the chance; with a conclusion, she got a second wind; like him, it was time to work together.


    ''She needs me; I need her, perfect combination¡ª''


    But he furrowed his eyebrows when she deemed fine; he knew the curse would occur monthly¡ªat an interval, yet there was nothing wrong with her¡ªbut then Keith crossed his mind and made him click his tongue.


    [What?]


    "Do you still need that loyal d¡ªknight of yours?" he asked, and Mystique turned around, glaring at him. Suddenly, a sharp pain bloomed his firm arm from the pinch. "The hell¡ªthat hurt, a little¡­."


    [Of course, I do, he''s there when I needed him the most.] She huffed. [Don''t get the wrong idea, you have Lady Veronica, right?]


    Reality swept over him; he acknowledged how he treated Veronica before and after their marriage.


    He wanted to make things right, and now that it wasn''t too late. He knew what he wanted.


    Athan and Veronica...


    [¡ªI know it''s a subverted arranged marriage, don''t worry.] Mystique then pinched his cheek and scurried to the edge of the bed.


    "Where''re you going?"


    [I''m leaving, duh.] She rolled her eyes.


    "What about me?"


    He was almost pleading with himself, body rooted and tensed as he awaited her response.


    "What are we?"


    Hoping things would be better for them.


    But his world crumbled when her hatred was real, and the grudge was deep.


    [What are we? A mutual symbiotic¡ªJust hand over the contract.]

 Chapter 91 - Unforeseen Plot Holes

    Alas, Nathalie arrived at the inn she resided in just as the dawn started to grace the city with its golden radiance. With nothing else to crave but sleep, she went straight to her room. A slight squeaking sound as the door left ajar to a wide opening. She took off her cloak and plopped to her bed.


    Her gaze roamed through the fine cracks of the wood ceiling as it aged well with time. The place was, at least, tidy and decent as she scoured to the walls with bland frames and shelves on them.


    ''Nathan Kiel Forsberg, the Grand Duke of Forsberg, huh?'' She reached for her pocket and retrieved the ''Hymnic Conch'' within her grasp. Not that it was the first time she took a good look at the item compared to what she wrote with the description she had in mind.


    Yet it was just as exactly as how she imagined: the black pearls that were beaded into a loop with a pearly white conch. At least not much of the information or the things she wrote changed or deviated from what it was then.


    ''Who was this Mysterious man that I have yet to see? The person antagonized me right from the get-go¡ªWell, not that I''m not in a villainess''s body or something¡­ Even Athan had no idea who he was¡­ Not even I, the author, know about it? ''


    A lot of questions splurged inside her head, trying to look for signs and answers for what it was¡­


    Though her eyebrows creased into one deep line when the words popped out to his mind.


    Plot holes


    In a short time, so many things she had to learn that manifested beyond the canon her books provide.


    ¡­ And this wasn''t the first time she found out.


    There was entire lore of the story.


    A part of her trembled with excitement of what the adventure awaited her; in the same token, the role she would play against writing her own fate.


    ''Keith might have an idea about this¡­'' She darted at the windows that graced with golden lights beaming throughout the area of her room. ''It''s about time he''ll return¡­''


    But her eyelids turned heavy as she sunk deeper amidst the soft cushion of the bed. With a deep breath, she closed her eyes and ought to recall what happened thus far.


    Nathalie may have lived on as Mystique, but the grudge she withheld came off so strong that the deep-seated pain in her heart ached every time he was close to her.


    It was as though the soul of the villainess continued to linger.


    To call out for justice.


    To bring him pain.


    To make him feel what she had been through and through.


    But as the author, she knew both sides¡ªbeing the bigger person, she knew what she had to do.


    Though he started to cross the line when he went on being too selfish with Marianne and even threatening Arnold, she hated to admit, but she had grown so attached to him, the doting father of the Blackwell Household.


    It sparked to teach him a lesson after Athan planned to threaten Arnold, which left a bad taste in her mouth.


    The prince crossed the line and tested her as the new witch.


    She might not know much about the curse, but with Arnold by her side, she was able to come up with a curse that struck a resemblance to hers.


    However, this also led enough to throw her off just what he was up to at the moment, only to realize that Athan lived for another lifetime, again.


    ''Could it be another plot hole for Athan to reincarnate for another lifetime?''


    The crown prince was dangerous, or so at least what Nathalie thought.


    It wasn''t subtle at first, but the more she probed into him, the more she learned that it brought her to a predicament.


    But resurfacing their past issues, of Mystique and Athan, for whatever they had then didn''t tantamount from the steamy nights they shared.


    To her, it was all with a cause, to relieve from the curse. Inclined to believe that it was more of a one night stand.


    But so far, he has grown so fond of her, and such a soft spot swells every time they meet.


    ''Is he insane? He was willing to give this to me?'' She squinted, pondering, ''If he was sincere for amendments, then he''s in the wrong timing.''


    Nathalie rubbed her eyes after blinking a few times.


    The hysterical moment called fate must''ve been too mischievous and played her bad for believing so many afterlife elements.


    ''See?! This is why I have to write some damn info dumps so there would be no extrapolation of cut-out events! Damn Tyler¡ª''


    As much as she admitted it, Nathalie never thought she would be able to have that kind of encounter.


    ''Speaking of Tyler, I can''t believe it. Athan looks just like Tyler¡­''


    A sensual one.


    One more time in her life.


    ''He may look like Tyler¡­ But¡­'' She bit her lip and squirmed on the bed a little.


    A surge of sparks made her goosebumps, and she hugged herself after the thought of him. The careful caress in his firm, strong arms was she sought embrace as if she needed it for a long time.


    ''That night was really, really hot, and he¡­'' Her face flushed and seared with beet-red. ''It still drives me every night¡­ I can''t help but think about it¡ª''


    Her hands, trembling, as roamed over her chest, neck, and up to her lips. It was somehow unbelievable that she had this intimate moment with Athan.


    The embrace that almost she sought refuge.


    The shower of hugs and kisses drowned her with such affection.


    The feistiness and the steamy night between them¡ªhot and cold¡ªswirled and almost laid her life up to the heavens for what awaited her.


    Pleasure and every part of her would crave for more.


    ''He knows how to satisfy a woman, not that I expect less from him¡­''


    It was hauntingly familiar.


    Athan and Tyler, to her, were the same in bed.


    In so many aspects.


    Yet, with Athan, it didn''t happen only once.


    It wasn''t the moment to catch feelings.


    Not yet.


    Perhaps never, not from a womanizer like him.

 Chapter 92 - Another Unraveled

    Though as much as she wanted to focus on her tracks, she sprung up when knocks were coming through the wooden door with a low call.


    "I''m here¡­"


    ''Finally, Keith''s back.''


    On her fingertips, she let out a clinking crystal aglow and flicked the rusty metal knob. A subtle clink and the door creak, moving jarringly against the matted floor.


    In the same heavy cotton and leather cloak as hers, Keith had taken off his hood as hers that donned him. The long disheveled fringes covered up to his eyes, but his ears were slightly drooped.


    [It''s hard, isn''t it?]


    Many revered him for being a valiant and astute knight on top of his outstanding talent, but he was completely different when he was alone with her.


    Though, she had already expected it. Athan was also cunning, and even with the curse she had cast upon him wouldn''t stop from what he wanted.


    Yet her silence became an utter shame for Keith as he grunted, dropping on his knees to grovel before her. Perhaps unable to complete the task at hand was only a disappointment. Withal, his gestures had her put up a bitter smile.


    "I have failed yet again, Your Grace."


    [No, no!] She hurriedly got to his side and pulled him enough to get him back on his feet, but he was too heavy. [It''s alright¡ª]


    Even with the power, she had to lift, it was of no use.


    ''I feel like I''m going to regret that I taught him something for my own benefit.''


    With her help, Keith became stronger by several leaps and bounds.


    All she had done was give the training manual that deemed fit to him and carefully followed the instructions, alongside her concoctions that became his supplements.


    After proving Arnold his capabilities¡ªbeing able to multi-task as a commander and her bodyguard¡ªit was still his decision to follow her. At first, she insisted on staying in the castle, but when they learned she would venture forth, even when people are against her at the time, there was no stopping her.


    Which is why, what, and where they were now.


    ''He''s such an overly adorable father; dare I say I miss him so much.''


    [I saw it coming; you''ve worked hard.] Nathalie patted his head a couple of times. Through her fingers brushed the hair to a kempt style and revealed his fair face yet sullen eyes.


    There found a wide smile on her face as she was proud of his perseverance.


    When his muscles began to relax, and his ears perked, she added, [I suppose brewing me a cup of tea would be much better.]


    He gave a curt nod and stood up. "I shall grab some refreshments and for our breakfast as well."


    [I know I can rely on you.] She raised with thumbs up, winking. [Now get going, I''ll be over there.] While her hand now pointed at the small wooden table¡ªthat was simple and seats good for a couple¡ªwas right beside the windows.


    Now that they parted ways, Nathalie strutted towards one of the chairs, and through a little nudge, she took a seat, glancing her way to the beautiful streets. Through the rays of the dawn glanced the frontage of the buildings and the streets that slowly swarmed with many people¡ªplayful children and adults moving like busy bees¡ªmoving back and forth to who knew where they would go.


    Admiring the bustling scenery afore her eyes was another thing as it didn''t outlast what she obtained meeting Athan once more.


    ''That should do a sweet revenge for activating the curse that I have to bear for my entire life.'' She eyed sideways, flipping her hair to the side, and harrumphed. ''Well, not that it was special though, he can just fuck anyone as he so desires when he''s in heat¡ª''


    Then, a pang hit her heart when she pondered about it. She mumbled inaudibly in a wince.


    ''Bitch please, not that I have feelings for him...''


    She propped her hand on her left cheek, moaning in silence.


    Nothing good would turn out with this.


    ''I thought he had other motives¡ªwell, he did but just around my expectation, that is¡­'' She smirked, giggling, ''I have to thank Athan for giving me this card.''


    To find the rest of the ladies for her objective, Nathalie had given a task for Keith to accomplish¡ªeven if Marianne wasn''t present.


    .


    Athan acted too quickly and was almost a step closer to his objective.


    Which, still, made her suspicious of how he surrendered so quickly.


    He has few tricks up on his sleeves, but there''s no way she would never guess it right off the bat.


    But it wasn''t much of a problem; for the author of the book, she got what it takes to achieve the same result.


    A while later, Nathalie snapped out of her thoughts when Keith came back with a food trolley he was pushing after opening the door.


    [Welcome back.]


    "Yes," Keith replied with a wide grin. "I have brought several dishes that you deeply love." He then opened the cloche and gaped at the marvelous dishes stacked in a trolley. It was already an allure in her eyes, and the savory aroma only made it worse for her.


    With a slight drool and a stomach grumble, she sat upright and glanced at him sheepishly.


    A deep chuckle was Keith''s response, and he moved the dish to the table so they could eat together.


    Right in the middle of it, Nathalie placed her utensils down and asked, "Keith, uhh, do you know Nathan Kiel Forsberg?"


    The fork in his hands almost slipped from his grasp as he gaped and shuddered at her. His eyes screamed such horror, which had her taken aback.


    ''Uhmmm¡­. Did I ask the wrong question?''


    No way she would use ice at the moment, not in the presence of delicious, hot food laid in front of her, but Keith was on cold feet.


    "Nevermind then¡­" Nathalie then pressed her lips thin and focused on the delicious steak on her plate.


    The silence became eerie, even with the muffled gates and chatters from outside the window; seeing how worse his reaction got, it might not be the right time to ask.


    Keith still uttered otherwise, "You did tell me to avoid him, and when I found out he was a creep, I got weirded out and wouldn''t approach him."


    "I did?" Her eyes flickered, contemplating for a while. "So, he was into me?"


    "No?" Keith replied, forehead scrunched up in confusion. "That Grand Duke was into me."

 Chapter 93 - Spill The Tea

    "Wait, what?"


    It was all Nathalie breathed as he couldn''t believe what the words came out of his mouth.


    The statement alone was mind-blowing. The Grand Duke of the South, Nathan Kiel Forsberg, was the Commander of the Arctic Order¡ªthe Second Division of Knights in Blackwell Grand Duchy, Keith Alexander Dewlake.


    Keith drooped his head, unable to contest his gaze out of the embarrassment he had. From time to time, he would shudder, then shook his head.


    Right after having a sumptuous breakfast, Keith set aside the tablewares to the trolley, and he averted his gaze for quite some time now.


    His gestures remained calm and collected, but there was no denying the deep breaths and few beads of sweat now trickled on his forehead.


    It was time to prepare for tea.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie never let go of her scrutiny as she wasn''t able to get over it.


    Aside from her wanted to probe that situation, it was one of her goals as an author to venture in that direction.


    The kind of genre she planned to look forward to as a spin-off.


    Indeed, THAT genre.


    Suppose she wasn''t that too subtle about it, or else her fandom might''ve been shaking in their boots for the sudden release.


    As Keith poured the white ceramic teapot into her cup, the aroma of the honey and lemon rose along with its steam, gracing the air with such a warm embrace. Catching its tangerine scent had her eyes wide open on the fresh color of the tea cascading into it.


    Then, she arched her neck. Even his sullen eyes never failed to have such a soft gaze and fine lips that slipped to a smile as he continued to pour some tea for her. He had such an amicable look that he was so happy to serve the new master he swore fealty from now on.


    If anything, Nathalie would have to thank Mystique; her natural stoic face helped her not compromise her feelings.


    Day by day, it was as though her admiration of him grew stronger, and she would giggle from the way he treated her so well.


    But it still didn''t stop her from thinking of such a possibility.


    ''Oh, girl. This is one piping hot tea over here.''


    Withal, her eyes gleamed. She began to lean forward with interlaced fingers propped on her chin.


    ''Can''t wait for him to spill the tea for me.''


    "Your Grace?" Once seated, Keith finally dared to check her abrupt trance with a gentle tone and a slight tilt of his head.


    [Well, as you can see...] A clicking sound came from her nail tapping on the teacup''s rim. [My mind is a little hazy, and I don''t think I remember everything, yes?]


    Though he somehow looked so repulsed on the direction they wanted to go, he still nodded regardless.


    [How did it happen?] She then sipped her tea as she listened to him.


    After a moment of humming deep, crossing his arms, he shared how Athan, Sylvester, and Nathan were the kind of camaraderie every noble kid hoped for amidst the trickery, malign intentions, and schemes set within the aristocrats.


    Having the support of one another to grow without pulling themselves down was impeccable.


    The Grand Duchy of Forsberg lost so much after the rough foundation era of the Empire, it was a heavy pressure for a young child like him, but he didn''t give up with the help of the two.


    Yet, everything changed when Mystique came like a storm.


    ''Which I''m not gagging¡­ With such a high chance...''


    There were a lot of things. Mystique did beyond despicable, and even Athan had a hard time trying to fix the nigh irrevocable damage. Everything came and crashing down.


    One of which struck Keith the most was when she spread rumors about how Nathan would get attracted to fellow men.


    Nathalie couldn''t help but almost choked herself from the tea she drank.


    The target of the scandal included Keith, as one of the ''bachelor bucket lists,'' and with that, she was floored by the news.


    A groan left Nathalie''s lips as she thought about the sudden revelation, and she had to put up with it from now on as another light of realization dawned upon her.


    It was one of the discernible specks the villainess did for so many things so far.


    The devil worked hard, but Mystique worked harder.


    ...And she made another enemy out of her foolish acts¡­.


    This was the truth of Keith; in no way would he make up for it.


    Her truth somehow aligned with Athan''s.


    Nathalie had no idea who this character was and what role he would play in the story...


    For as far as she could remember, there was only Grand Dukes that ruled the four cornerstones of the Dysnomia Empire.


    Mystique''s side has an antagonistic dynamic with Athan, as opposed to Sylvester, who supported his every endeavor. The other two remained a mystery; she already laid out a few core information that she had yet to finalize for the sake of her readers.


    Either to crop them out of the story or to show an overview of the past, which resulted in a tragic occurrence of the south before it molded to what it was as of the moment.


    There was a reason why Tyler opted to cut off unnecessary parts or what he deemed info dumps as they don''t necessarily advance the plot.


    Even Nathalie agreed with it too: of all the things she set for him, he was dead.


    The world-building aspect is such a holistic idea¡ªbroad enough to tackle different circumstances like economics and politics. They weren''t the highlight of the story, and the book could only hold so much.


    The more unknown factors rose, the lesser her chance of changing the fate she had. All she wanted was to return to where she was in the first place, but with how this magical encounter happened, she needed to find out the answers she''d been dying to hear since day one.


    Now that she had to deal with it personally,


    This was also why it cast doubt on how Nathalie would fare inside the world she created: the deep admiration she had with the creation she made of the scenery and the characters and the dark side of it.


    Perhaps the better way to rely on her supposedly arch-nemesis, but she still has her reservations.


    She had to get ready herself later for the ''Grand Auction'' on this good day.

 Chapter 94 - Time Has Come

    After eating and freshening herself up, Nathalie was in her room, strutted to the edge of the bed, where she laid down her attire for her to wear at a special event. With her hands immediately reaching the dress, she slowly slid her legs on it and up to her chest.


    Her alabaster sheened and bore great contrast on the golden hues and sparkling amethysts along the edge of her donned fabric.


    Hands slinked the straps to her shoulders, supporting the dress.


    After a slight adjustment on her chest pad with a huge slit that revealed her cleavage, she turned around and glanced at the backless form of the dress that popped beautiful imagery of her slender back. The slit traveled down and met the fitted waist of the dress. From there on, a silk fabric in sequins topped with a tulle layer was seen and fully cascaded down, swaying with ease whenever she turned around.


    The dress dripped with gold sparkles and purple linings, and Nathalie screamed luxury.


    Ears of Nathalie perked up when another knock came through the door with Keith''s queries.


    "Have you finished dressing up, my lady?"


    She then sent out a signal to come in; he let the door ajar and peeped his head, only to have her eyes gaped.


    Keith was fast to turn his back at her.


    "My lady, you don''t have to make fun of me like this," he groaned while his tail slightly wagged and ears went straight up.


    Seeing how a little steam rose from his head, she pressed her lips for a while before she replied.


    "Look at me."


    Her sultry voice made him unable to resist her command. His gaze was rather shaky, and he continued to bite his lip as the redness continued to flush his face.


    With the formal white suit and ruffled tie, one wouldn''t be able to tell he was a mere knight that served the Blackwell Household but another noble of high and prestigious roots.


    "I need your help with this." She twisted her torso, left and right, as she looked at the mirror in front of her again. "Not that I brought a few maids with me, yes?"


    "But¡ª"


    "Oh, cut me off some slack, Keith. Not that we have much time here, do we?" Nathalie sighed and peered at his meek countenance.


    "Come closer."


    As per her instructions, he then shuffled close to her. Almost every inch of her skin had tingled when his large presence got closer to her back.


    "Now, tighten me with those lace over there," she said while pointing at the lace intertwined in her back. "You do that while I work on¡ªthis damn¡ªzipper."


    "Alright."


    Keith gulped hard, and his large, callused hands carefully moved like she was a treasure not meant to be tarnished. Reaching the lace had him clench his jaw from doing it.


    Meanwhile, Mystique had deep stares at him; somehow, she felt bad that it made him awkward.


    But on the flip side, she thought that it was almost fine, as this wasn''t the first time they saw and recognized each other¡ªeven with their naked bodies and whatnot¡ªlet alone seeing a few slits of her dress with her skin showing.


    She couldn''t help but admit, and she wasn''t this assertive type of person too¡ªshe knew she had dignity; after all, it was just a man and a woman alone in one grande room, but such concerns like shame weren''t just for her.


    After she felt it was eons, Keith finally finished with the lace. She then asked for a pair of glass heels that she had to wear for the day.


    "Thank you, Keith. I can do this myself¡ª"


    "No, allow me to do this, my lady. I apologize for being too hesitant with this."


    Nathalie then smiled from his initiative, and this time there was no malice. He focused on slipping them to her feet in one fluid motion.


    "Does it hurt wearing this now?" he mused.


    [None at all. I already had the artisans make the dress as I instructed.]


    Foremost, she was glad that the castle wasn''t in dire need of skillful people. As she was into the trend of modern fashion, all hope wasn''t lost for her when she realized she could give instructions to special dresses that needed to be sewn for a particular event.


    Even if she didn''t have the luggage with her, as only her clutch was present, it wasn''t much of a problem with the newly manufactured ''otherworldly dress'' stored in the dimension pocket.


    ''I still remember how impressed the servants and the footmen were, even Ar¡ªFather was bewitched; seeing his reaction fascinates me.''


    Her hair was already in a side ponytail with a fascinator of the same motif as her dress.


    [Let''s go.] She grabbed her clutch before she donned the bland cloak she had.


    He smoothened down his golden epaulets before tugging the golden linings of his lapel.


    "We shall, my lady." Then the suave outfit he shrouded with the cloak on him.


    It was rather normal to wear robes and hoods on top of their outfit in the street as they saunter wherever they want to go, so they didn''t attract much attention.


    Moreover, the place they temporarily stayed was near the establishment of Auctio Royale.


    Nathalie, during her stay, had worked with her creative and innovative mind and started a business for her personal income generator. With the constant flow of money and Arnold''s influence, she could stand on her own.


    Even if Arnold insisted, which occurred she lost count of it, she still declined.


    During the visit to Marquis Edelweiss, the problem she had was it became a setback for her. So much she wanted to ask help from Arnold, but it would defeat the purpose of proving she can stand on her feet once more.


    Nathalie must take the initiative, and she had to double her effort for a buffer¡ªnot to deviate from her demise and butting heads with Athan.


    Thinking about her plans, time flew fast for her, reaching the Auctio Royale, and her eyes squinted when Athan stepped out of the magical carriage he had.


    Veronica beside him.


    As usual, he looked so good.


    Almost at the same time, she couldn''t help but arched her eyebrow behind the loose hood she had.


    Nathalie wanted to shrug it off when she saw his subtle smile, ever-so-warmly, in the distance.


    ''He''s up to something¡­.''


    Withal, she rolled her eyes.


    ''Yeah right, coincidence, my ass¡­''

 Chapter 95 - Villainess Coming Through

    The worst part of it all was the memories from last night came, rushing like ruthless waves in Nathalie''s face. Her cheeks burned with every inch of her skin tingled, and before it got worse, she then tugged Keith as they shuffled their way towards the entrance.


    Before Athan could ever react, nobles and even the onlookers began to crowd over them, with some trying to shower them with compliments to curry favor, and whatsoever they stuck their noses in their business.


    ''I got no time for that man.''


    Now that Athan and Veronica got drowned by the influx of people, she harrumphed and sashayed away from the unwanted spectacle.


    There was no point lingering further as she must secure a good seat inside the Auctio Royale.


    She already had the layout of the prestigious auction house, and all of it came from her memory as she described the details¡ªeven the ones that were bound to be secret and hidden among them.


    Which meant it was for the Household of Edelweiss, but that won''t stop her from using it.


    Within a few yards away from their stead, what bore her eyes was the mansion. It nestled amidst various buildings in profusion and still managed to outshine the rest of them all. The frontage of it was all in chiseled brick walls that towered alongside an array of long-paneled window panes, glaring at the surrounding establishments like all were beneath it.


    ''So beautiful, it brought justice to the generic description I wrote for this auction house.'' Beneath the cloak, she covered her mouth and almost teary-eyed with the seamless creation afore her eyes.


    Even with the trees and verdant meadows around her were tailored to suit the aesthetic¡ªshe was blown away with every single detail. Her body became giddy as she got to witness the fictional auction found in her story.


    As much as she would hate to admit, Nathalie was charmed from the building, and it could contend with the mansion she had from her world.


    In stark and grand uniforms, several guards went into scrutiny for every guest that entered the establishment.


    They inspected their entries one by one. Nathalie had sudden goosebumps over her neck and arms from the intimidating glare they threw at her.


    Closer and closer, and her shoulders almost tremble from the sudden pressure she had to carry, peering sideways, and even Keith gnashed his teeth from the invisible force that awaited them.


    ''How rude of them, they must''ve underestimated us¡­'' She squinted, glaring back at them. ''Too bad they''ve got it coming¡­''


    "A person from the ogre tribe, eh?" It was their turn, and the guard reached out his arm, blocking her. His stark lime eyes went up and down as he sized both of them. "This little one here only has one horn on the side¡ª"


    With that, they let out snickers amongst themselves, and even the noble guests behind them threw snide comments and murmurs while they covered their mouths.


    This ticked the hidden rage that bottled for a long time¡ªthe sudden impulses of Mystique were still in her body, and if not for her strong will to be in control, then she would''ve caused a scandal.


    It wasn''t the perfect time; now, she has yet to start and rise from the ashes.


    While it''s true that most of the population of ogre tribes are of the middle class, or at least what she remembered, it was still rude for them to talk like that to her.


    ''Calling this grand fascinator of mine as mere ''horns''? Now they got the wrong queen to hit at¡­'' With their arms linked, she could feel how he got tensed, trying to hold his ground from their level of disrespect.


    Meanwhile, she slipped out the card of Athan, sparkling and dripping with gold and blinding sheen.


    Their faces went paler than they could ever be, including the guards that were far away from Nathalie, and the nobles that witnessed the scene flinched from the incredible and very important guests that they ridiculed.


    "Have you enjoyed your time?" Nathalie uttered, making their bodies tremble, wobbling so clearly, and it didn''t take long for them to drop on their knees. They gasped for air¡ªalmost clenching their chests and necks¡ªwith sweat breakouts flushed their faces.


    For those who jived in the mockery, none of them were safe.


    "Courting death in broad daylight, what a commendable notion." She giggled with her arms and began to be at ease when Keith''s arm relaxed. "Let''s go."


    There was no time needed to waste as they shuffled forth and across the wide lobby of the building. Such a breeze of conditioned air smothered her face with the comfort she needed, breathing in and out.


    ''It feels like I''m in a mall or something. I''m impressed.'' She looked around; several nobles¡ªof glamorous outfits and accessories they wore¡ªsome flaunted with their peers, while the rest did mind their business.


    As Nathalie was part of the latter, she hurriedly went to the direction for the grand hall where the auction was being held.


    "Keith," she whispered, leaning to the side. "We shall go here."


    As such, Keith followed her tracks, and the hallway acquainted few and few guests that went to and fro from the pathway, and the eeriness and coldness of the path got stronger. He, often, got caught looking at her with a worried glance, but she patted his arm to believe in her.


    But then, she had her arm dragged, and before it registered in her head, she already crashed to his chest with such a warm embrace¡ªa tight one at that¡ªshe snuggled and struggled against his firm chest and arms.


    With Nathalie''s head popped up, her face contorted to confusion as he gaped at him.


    "Shh." Keith signaled with his ears twitched like some antennas.


    In one of the hallways, a deep yet hushed voice quaked she then recognized.


    "Your Grace,  it seemed that Lady Mystique Blackwell entered through the help of His Highness."


    "Perhaps she had one more thing to wager for His Highness¡ª" A suave chuckle resounded in the air. "What a desperate, lunatic woman that she is..."


    She knew who it was from the get-go: Marquis Edmund Edelweiss talking to Grand Duke Nathan Forsberg.


    "Fret not, for what she had been doing was crawling her way back to society," Nathan added.


    "She does want to stay relevant, doesn''t she?"


    Nathalie was aware of how many people Mystique had offended, and she''s ready to face them head-on. It made her want to prove them wrong when Nathan added further.


    "I assure you she won''t last that long."

 Chapter 96 - Begin The Acts

    So much Keith tried to cover her from slanders and malicious intent that was overheard just a distance away from them, Nathalie snuggled her way out of his tight embrace and popped out of it as she gave him a lopsided smile.


    "I''ll be alright," her lips formed words without making a sound, then left with a wink.


    Ever since she got thrown into this crazy world, Keith was there for her¡ªhis great support and neverending offer of help and protection always made her heart flutter. She couldn''t help but fell in love with this gentleman, despite being a fiction of her own creation.


    Aside from his handsome face and a muscular physique, he was, literally, the man she wanted to be with that kind of temperament as his main asset.


    However, the conversation suddenly died out, which prompted her to push him with gentleness as he assured her that it was alright for her, then turned around with the beet-red blush that spread across her cheek. There on, a tug on her hood lower, covering her face, she beckoned him to move on and follow closely.


    ''I didn''t think we get caught that easily.'' All so suddenly, more and more people became present in the pathway they about to take, which had Nathalie cling unto Keith and get right into the action.


    Her face beamed at him, which he got the signal.


    Act as lovers.


    Soon enough, they strutted to one of the special seats in the auction hall, one of the inner balconies was a distance that overviews the stage and the people beneath.


    There were still nobles of higher ranks and positions of the empire, coming in like droplets of water trickling and slowly filling the stage to the brim.


    From time to time, she peered around, looking out for Athan and his other confidants, but perhaps she was too lucky to have them out of their sight.


    This event was special for her; if things go in her favor, her chances of saving herself and her family would be much higher.


    The chatters grew stronger, but not enough to rake her ears out of annoyance. She took a seat on one of those, and her white-gloved hand tapped on the spare seat next to her for Keith.


    On the other hand, he threw a glance with a slight shake on his head, trying to decline, but she just as stubborn as she could be that she let out a cold gaze. It made him flinch in his stead, and he had no choice but to do so with a sigh.


    But speaking of the devil, the man he didn''t want to meet came off strong and refreshing. He was already generous to smile through different people sparingly and acted all lovey-dovey with Veronica, having her slender arms slinked against his.


    In her mind geared with snarky comments, ''Ugh, he''ll be done with her¡ªshe''ll be done with him soon, no¡ªwhatever¡­'' But she fell short with the sudden pang.


    Nathalie hated this part of her; something crawled to the surface of her heart, aching so bad that she would pounce on everyone, a lot worse to the ladies who fawn over him.


    Veronica wasn''t an exception.


    But she wasn''t Mystique, at least as what she identified herself as¡­


    ''Girl, get your shit together¡ªwe need to act and convince them I''ve changed¡ª'' Her heart almost skipped a beat when his face suddenly turned in her direction.


    Out of instinct, she pulled out a frilly fan inside her pouch and began to fan herself, despite the frigid breeze that brushed her skin every now and then. At the same time, she tugged the chair of Keith while sending a signal through her grimoire.


    [Come closer, cover me from him.]


    With a cue, Keith nudged closer. His built larger than her made it possible to calm her nerves and focus without getting all conscious with a certain gaze from afar.


    "Pardon me, My Lady, for speaking out of line, but," he whispered, leaning closer to her. "I''m not sure why we have to do all this when we could confront them and make them pay for their discourtesy."


    This made Nathalie pursed her lips and ended up writing in her grimoire once more for him to read.


    [Nothing good will come out of it; I''m, if not always, the one to blame, and it will give me¡ªyou know worse than a bad name, per se.]


    "Not when I would do it out of volition." Keith went all grumpy from her words. Clearly, he disliked every word written and retorted again, "For I saw how you changed¡­. To me, somehow¡­"


    He then began to scratch his head with a muffled sound from the satin cloak.


    ''Because I really am a different person, truly¡­''


    A ponder came through her mind; as much as she wanted to say, it might not be the best decision and just go with the flow. For that, she gave off a light shrug.


    [You have a bright future, Keith. I shall not ruin it further than you already had gone through. After all, you deserve better.]


    It pained her to write it, with every letter scribbled had jagged and crooked as somehow she poured her emotions to it right off the bat.


    Just as the sudden manifestation of Mystique''s memories from Keith. She couldn''t help but be brought to tears. She was alone in her room, crestfallen to sleep. For one, even with the cruel past, he became the great person he was today; the other had been the romantic future that awaited him.t


    ¡­ A certain lady in the future would fill his heart.


    ''Would it be bad, either as an author or reader, to fantasize or even self-insert to the man of their dreams?''


    But before he could scrutinize her eyes becoming too glossy, she looked away with her hair raked between her fingertips, clearing her throat. In which, at the same time, the auction had started.


    The hall boomed with a round of applause and took a minute for it died out to silence.


    To her, she leaned on the armrest, clearly bored from what was luxurious items presented for everyone to see.


    It went on and on, making her eyelids drooped halfway.


    Just a glimpse before the darkness flashed before her; sudden bling graced her, enough to catch her attention.


    There she never knew that another item would present itself to her, like some divine providence.


    A suitcase, in which she thought immediately.


    ''That''s mine!''

 Chapter 97 - Commotion Inside Auction

    ''How come one of my luggage is here?! There''s something wrong.'' Nathalie''s throat somehow ran dry from mouth agape as she couldn''t'' believe what her eyes gawked at the stage.


    If dumbfoundedness took form into a tangible, physical form, then Nathalie had already embodied it the moment her eyes went agape from the luggage graced with the spotlight in the center of the stage.


    The auctioneer started to go over and prepare several items that got seen despite shrouded amongst the shadows on the stage; she couldn''t help but glare at the masked woman in a sultry bunny suit.


    She was the one who brought the item to the light for the master of ceremony to take on the lead and excited the event.


    It was a man in an avant-garde formal suit with a ruffled necktie that entertained among the crowds. He had a bald head with two black devil horns that protruded like spires.


    [What was his name again?] she beckoned her partner for the day as she scribbled.


    "Sir Mark Harrington, my lady¡ª"


    [Right; well, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care.] Nathalie wrote as fast as she could before erasing it completely.


    Contrary to her words, she pondered and remembered who the person was, but he was just average and of normal descent.


    It just boiled down from Marquis, which she ought to ask later on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Mark announced, bowing with palm on his chest. "Before we would dive deeper to the juicy treasures for everyone in here to bid. Please give it up for our special patrons in this spectacular event."


    His hand gestured at the other side of the balcony: with Grand Duke Forsberg, Grand Duke Salvatore, and Crown Prince Vladimir, and to the rest of them. Meanwhile, Nathalie never had any idea who were the people on her side, but she cared less as she fidgeted in her stead from her personal belongings.


    Suitcases, to put it simply, that she brought home for New Year''s Eve.


    Mark announced, "This was excavated..."


    She got a mental block, and as much as she wanted to charge to the stage, her body remained still and frozen. A part of her didn''t want to make such a scene, or else it would''ve gone not good for her.


    "Behold, this first item is not an ordinary suitcase, for its ability remained unknown up to this date! It has been treated as a keepsake for centuries in the further south, discovered by the fearsome wayfarers. With the jewels encrusted on its edges, and the stark ebony leather remained high-quality after several years spent submerged into the water! Ever since this has resembled eternal youth."


    From the grand and the hyperbole of it all, Nathalie got floored by the statement, and she widened her eyes when the nobles piqued their interest in it.


    "The initial bid amount is set at 10,000 gold coins! Remember, the bidders shall bid not less than 500 gold as the increment. Any savant collectors who are interested in this magnificent artifact?"


    But just as she would hope no one would buy it, many of the noble ladies started to holler out with their amount.


    "11,000 gold coins for that luggage!" A bubbly voice echoed throughout the crowd.


    "11,000 gold coins as number 5 proclaimed, going once!"


    "11,550!" claimed one of the nobles on the crowd.


    Mark hollered at the positive response he got; this made his violet eyes go ablaze. "Any else who would want to bid?"


    The cheers had yet to settle down, and the increasing price has yet to stop. A sense of panic swelled inside Nathalie if she didn''t get it in her hands.


    [Keith, on my command.]


    As the luggage rose higher and higher and reached up to 43,590 gold coins, Keith raised the placard.


    "150,000 gold coins."


    All of them took a sharp turn and looked at them with a myriad of reactions. It was hard for them to see who was in the balcony from a tad higher barricade that reached the base of the neck from afar and worse from the people below.


    The higher seating like Athan and the rest had only seen their cloak from a tad bit of a top view.


    Unbeknownst to them, she got too preoccupied with her thoughts that she couldn''t think if these things she claimed hers to be would be given by someone else''s.


    Mark, who had his jaws dropped¡ªas he couldn''t believe what the man avowed without any tinge of hesitation; he started to look around, and the people began to feel the intimidation. They slowly murmured among themselves.


    The mysterious man who was willing to spend so much, even among the higher aristocrats, who don''t get to spend that much over a single item as luxury.


    Although, the show must go on that the master of the ceremony had to snap out of his trance.


    "150,000 gold coins! Ladies and gentlemen, any bidders?" He roamed his gaze at almost every single one of the audience.


    "Going once¡­."


    "Going twice¡­."


    "Going thrice¡­."


    A hammer struck on the podium where Mark was at, declaring the words. "...This luggage is now sold. Congratulations! Now, the new owner must adhere to the post-requirement and inquiries¡­"


    In Nathalie''s mind, he wanted to ignore him just as much as she didn''t enjoy his company, despite being the one who has brimmed with happiness.


    It wasn''t her cup of tea at the moment.


    Just when she thought it couldn''t get any worse, another item presented; this time, it was another vintage luggage, it was white with beige leather straps on it, with a familiar tag¡ª super branded, and Nathalie was aware of it.


    ''This isn''t good.'' Subconsciously, Nathalie latched on to Keith beside her with a grip, seemingly trembling from what she witnessed. ''No way in hell this is happening¡ª''


    The pupils in her eyes dilated as she peered down, with people being mysterious for what it was then, and caught often glancing at their direction.


    It was to the point that Keith noticed, as Mystique had never acted that much, even when things are against her.


    "My Lady, are you alright?" he whispered, clearly with a concerned look.


    But she remained silent as lips pressed so thin and fidgeted her seat.


    Because she threw a bid so high that caused the audiences into awe, there seemed a benchmark.


    With prestige and luxury came the money as the worth of the item, no matter how mysterious it can be...


    That could only mean trouble for Nathalie.

 Chapter 98 - Declaration Of War

    One might think that the villainess has such a plan in her mind¡ªwhich was true and evident¡ªbut she came with no one who had ever thought about: the Hymnic Conches and that one slave that would turn out to be a magical performer.


    Although when these things started to appear, her plans shattered, and she reconstructed what she knew best.


    These were all items from her world, after all.


    ''Especially that bag!''


    There were many valuable items inside that she could use to her advantage, without the need to follow the best possible route of how the story should flow. She could reach the same goal without having to face dire consequences of the Butterfly Effect.


    Also, Athan could take all that he learned, but Nathalie knew that the innovative and creative person that she was would thrive and be the victor.


    Introspection came as Nathalie thought about the event at that time.


    Her family¡­


    Her house¡­


    Her belongings¡­


    With all of the items that appeared so magically afore her, these were everything she needed, not only on taming ''Frost Wyrm'' was there, and there was no way she could fuck this golden moment up so bad.


    Now, Nathalie needed to have a strategy to come out unscathed as the most economical way.


    These rich nobles were like wolves that preyed upon the items that got showcased, one after another.


    Even if they had no clue what it was, they were crazy and more than willing to pay a hefty price for as long as it was special and unique.


    "Without further ado, this is the Legendary Arid Coffer, with its deserted appearance sparks grandeur for the one who bears and displays in their household¡­"


    For the whole time, she rolled her eyes out as she had enough at the announcer for trying to revitalize the audience and convinced them to take a piece of meat as well.


    At least for them, there wasn''t anything special about it, as they don''t even know how to use it. On the other hand, she knew what it was every single thing inside the suitcases, for she was the one who took time to pack things up.


    After which, the initial bid of 20,000 value rose to 86,900 gold coins real quick.


    ''This is ridiculous.'' She shook her head and prodded at him to go with the offer 500 gold higher.


    "87,400 gold coins from number 5, any more bidders?"


    But then it seems like her good luck walked through thin ice when one of the crowd hollered.


    "88,000!"


    "Alright, there we go for number 30!" Mark beamed with overly gesture hands, pointing from a noble a bit far from the stage. "88,000! My, that''s some cold, hard cash you have over there, good Sir! Anything else?"


    Nathalie tapped again, which prompted Keith with an offer, but he got overlapped with a booming voice of 90,000 immediately.


    ''Tsk, these fools! Do they know they are already wasting their money for something they have no idea about?!'' She could feel the sudden sear in her eyes as she continued to glare at them.


    She already had prior palpitations of what was about to come her way, and she wouldn''t want to miss the chances, more so it would land in the wrong hands.


    [Keith, 1,000 higher!]


    "A lovely bid¡ªI approve of 91,000. Any ladies and gentlemen who would want to top the highest offer?"


    The crowd became hesitant as they peered at the luggage once more.


    "Going once¡­ Going twice¡­ Going thrice¡ªAlright, this is still sold to number 5, congratulations!"


    She sighed as she slumped to her seat.


    The level of importance among these items went higher than before.


    More and more items of luggage came, and she thought that the competition became fierce.


    With Keith as her mouthpiece, there she didn''t back down from the rest of them, who wanted to join the chaos inside the auction house.


    "67,000!"


    "67,000 gold for number 5! Any higher offers for this lovely crate¡ª"


    "I shall go with 71,000!"


    "Sweet! That''s a good bid you have there¡ª"


    Keith asserted, "74,000!"


    "Now, that is marvelous!"


    Luggage after luggage, she got them all in the bag while slaying them with her neverending money that was akin to a heavy downpour.


    At this point, she became unstoppable, and they were all in awe for her dominance, but their curiosity grew from what it was aside from its large and aesthetic bags.


    "My Lady, we have gotten most of these beautifully odd items," He asked and leaned forward with fingers intertwined. "Must we really buy these?"


    [We have to, I need them all.]


    "All?!" Keith breathed, which had Nathalie hushed him, and was attentive with one thing he had in mind and added, "Pardon my impertinence, but I sense that our funds have¡ª"


    "We can still make it!" Her gaze now hovered at the remaining suitcases, almost moved back and forth from backstage; she was blessed with the powers to see the heat signals somehow.


    Nothing malicious and shenanigans happened in the Auction, let alone the bag, just as she expected with the reputation the Household Edelweiss held, but it wasn''t enough. She mustn''t let herself get too complacent.


    The next one had to be a clear acrylic bag, and her eyes glued to it when it was a myriad of gadgets that would advance her plans.


    ''Finally¡ª!''


    Though, speaking of the devil, the moment she offered, a familiar voice echoed.


    "150,000 gold coins¡­"


    All of them, Nathalie included, took a sharp turn at Athan, who was chin up with a smug grin.


    When the royalty came through, no one would dare go against them, as they should.


    Except her.


    Still, it made her thrown into the pit of confusion.


    ''Did I underestimate him? There were replicas of these gadgets as to those artifacts, though, like the ''Hymnic Conch'', but there''s no way he would know all of these?!''


    ''Huh? Does he really know about this value?! No, no, no no¡­ This may be his bluff.''


    A part of Nathalie crossed her mind that Athan might know the future, but not as well as she did¡ªas an author.


    So, it could''ve been his ruse to downplay.


    [Go with 180,00¡­ NOW!]


    "400,000¡­ Money isn''t a problem for me," Athan declared, shrugging lightly.


    [550,000]


    The crowds gasped at number 45''s offer, a figure not to be taken so lightly.


    Through the hood, she glared at him when he just grinned back. It made her piss off.


    ''You want war? I''ll serve it to you. ''

 Chapter 99 - Bidding Insanity Continues

    The audiences became enthralled as to who were the brave guests that secured a seat on one of the prestigious places on the balcony. It was as clear as day that they were beyond importance.


    Some might''ve guests another royalty or a foreign noble who was rich and confident enough to go against the Crown Prince, while the others started to spread rumors on who could''ve gotten the final call of it.


    With Athan and Nathalie went at it, Keith, as a middleman, got caught from the crossfire.


    [850,000]


    "900,000"


    [901,500]


    "910,000"


    [950,000]


    Athan chuckled, even got to silence the uproars and the clamors among the audiences from the spectacle displayed between them.


    "What a feisty one," he said. He stood upright in his seat, tugging the lapels of his suit while pointing at the master of ceremony. "You, over there. I''m tired of these charades. I hope you don''t mind adding 50,000 gold coins higher than the number 5."


    Everyone was on the edge of their seats: sucked cold air deeply, eyes gouged out of their sockets, clutched their chest, and all the chatters.


    For an item already reached a million figures, and not all of them¡ªlet alone a few high-ranked nobles¡ªwere blessed with such and gave away so easily as Athan did.


    No matter what she would do, he would stop her without delay.


    Until she gave up.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie clawed the armrest with sleet crept against its polished wooden surface with a shattering sound.


    "We mustn''t do that, my Lady." Keith interrupted and had her snapped out of an angry trance.


    [...I''m sorry.]


    "It''s alright. Do we plan to go on?" While he gestured his hand on the announcer, who repeatedly asked if there were still any higher bids to come.


    [I''m not afraid of him¡­ Go double it.]


    Keith shuddered from her declaration, soo much he opened his mouth to retort but failed out of hesitation. He could only grit his teeth and roared aloud.


    To be called shock and all with their faces showed was an understatement.


    It was madness¡­


    It was insanity¡­


    The room peaked with mayhem. They all went abuzz, raking each others'' ears, and the sea of people became restless tides that clashed and flailed one wave after another.


    But it all deafened when her heart thumped, and her head throbbed aloud with the immeasurable pain she had. It was just a hard pill for her to swallow.


    "Alright, that''s enough for the ruse." Athan let out a hearty guffaw, letting everyone know that it was a form of mockery to Nathalie, which they started as a peal of light laughter and rained him with praises.


    Tremors invaded her body as she forcefully contained herself not to hurt anybody, even the man, only a partner, besides her. Though the knight also expressed grief and anger with a crack on his neck and knuckles for the loss and humiliation.


    "Wow! We never thought you''d be into some play, Your Highness. It made the crowds enthralled more than just coming here and enjoying the event."


    "I simply did you all a favor¡ªand entertainment for quite a bland one, isn''t it?" He crossed his arms. "At least there''s one in her who bids like a lunatic, and it makes things exciting don''t you think so?"


    "Well, y¡ªyes! I think so too! So does the crowd, right ladies and gentlemen?" They chorused with an agreement, nodding, and laughed for all they cared. "Alright! This magnificent, transparent bag filled with mystery goods now sold to number 5! Congratulations!"


    ''I hate him to the bone! It makes me want to smack his face. I just want to fuck him up so much."


    A million worth of gold with items in her bag, even for a single item she paid for dollars didn''t tantamount to that.


    They had already bought so much, and her goal to save a lot of money while gaining the most didn''t get well as she thought.


    "We shall continue; up next is the¡ª"


    "2,000,000 gold."


    Before Mark could elaborate on what the new luggage was, Athan already declared another huge amount.


    "Oh, Your Highness had offered¡ª"


    "I mean it¡­ I await the good news of what number 5 had to offer."


    Meanwhile, Nathalie was on cold feet, unable to imagine that he was now going full force, and got eye contact with Keith, who had a grim face as he mouthed at their low funds.


    With silence rose as the chatters died out of amusement, a long minute and counting, Mark tried to get back on track with his usual line.


    "Alright, 2,000,000 gold coins!" Trying to live up to the enthusiastic feeling, but there was a tinge of hoarseness in his voice as he couldn''t look from the Crown Prince''s direction.


    Veronica and Sylvester also looked at him with such confusion, their eyebrows arched and creased even further, respectively.


    But most of all, Nathalie got stunned.


    Alas, she was at wit''s end.


    After Mark called out once more, he struck the podium and announced, "Alright, the item now sold to His Highness! Congratulations! Around applause, please!"


    Though just as when they all thought that was the end of his blatant display of arrogance, it was merely a beginning.


    "3,000,000¡­"


    "3,000,000! Sold! Congratulations!"


    One by one, luggage on display, and Athan released some ridiculous values to offer.


    "5,500,500. That''s my offer."


    "Sweet! 5,500,500 gold coins! Sold! Congratulations once more."


    It didn''t decrease since six digits blurted out.


    She was all floored, at this point, and blown away by what happened. Just when almost more than half of it she obtained¡ªhe came and crushed her, no stone left unturned.


    Until it reached the last bag, a clear one as well, and it had a variety of cosmetics that she had collected, and the ounce of dread and, at the same time, elation attacked her like electrical sparks.


    Before Nathalie commanded Keith to take it for one last time, Athan declared unapologetically.


    "Make that 10,000,000 gold coins. I know my wealth should''ve just been for noblesse oblige, but this comes very rarely. Allow me to have my time and enjoy."


    Nathalie had her limbs wobble from relentless stress that built up from the start. Only a glimmer of hope left in her, and it got taken away from her so quickly.


    "I shall pay it, and this shall be a consolation in endeavors of number 5. I hope you like it."

 Chapter 100 - Far From Over

    ''This can''t be¡­''


    The Auction had come to an end, and with people slowly moving out of the hall, Nathalie still sat quietly, gripping the hem of her dress as she couldn''t get over what happened recently.


    Since then, Athan had dominated the event. Everything that was for sale onwards, he bought them all regardless.


    Even the slave, and the remaining ''Hymn Conch'' that was in there, he got them all.


    Aside from being too broke to get them now, she wondered if there was another way to salvage the mess. Her stares went straight to the floor and wallowed from the loss.


    She never had this much humiliation firsthand, even before she became the villainess of her own world.


    Stubborn and competitive, that was what she was...


    Yet right away, she lost in that regard; standing right back up had never been so hard.


    "My Lady¡­" Keith mumbled groggily; out of instinct, his hand reached her frail back, but he started to hesitate when she looked at him, and tears fell at the same time.


    ''Oh no¡­'' She grabbed the handkerchief inside one of the hidden pockets of her dress and lightly tapped on below her now sullen eyes. For as long as she knew, it was the first time he saw her cry.


    All this time, Mystique was never the one to show her fragility; with tears and all¡ªsometimes she used it to manipulate people, like a classic starlet from superb acting prowess.


    Today, however, she was capable of being this vulnerable.


    After which, she pondered while fanning herself, ''I can''t breakdown¡ªGosh! This is so embarrassing, not in front of my crush¡ªOh no! My make-up!''


    From her clutch, she grabbed a handheld mirror to check her face. A low gasp escaped her lips when her eyes went a little swollen. In which she picked up a concealer and a clear mascara to finish with a stunning look.


    On the other side was Keith, who looked too worried about what she wanted to do onwards but got amused with how he glanced at the mysterious items she had.


    "Your Grace! That''s dangerous!" he breathed, leaning closer to her. "Women suffered and died from that monstrosity in the name of beauty!"


    Nathalie stared at him when he realized that the cosmetics back in the day were full of mercury and lead. But this one was different, for she had it with her as she transmigrated.


    Even as an engineer¡ªchemical discipline at that¡ªit was never a problem for her to mass-produce a product she loved to create, let alone make one.


    [I know what you''re worried about, Keith.] Her eyes scanned every angle of her face. [I concocted this myself in my chamber with the ingredients plucked in our orchard. Did you forget who I am?]


    "I¡ªNo..."


    Mystique wasn''t a talented, genius witch for no reason; she concocted many creations, which only benefitted her the most and disaster for the rest.


    [Good.]


    ''There we go, I can''t get too ugly. I need to be drop-dead gorgeous.'' Nathalie looked from left to right, humming, ''Ugh! So beautiful I could see the wrinkles I don''t have¡ª!''


    She almost choked as she subconsciously delved deep into admiring herself; this part needed to go away¡ªremnants of Mystique.


    "My lady is not only beautiful but wise." He then gave a curtsy. "I''m honored to serve you for as long as I live."


    It made her mind cluttered with the oozing, gushing feeling that a little more, and she would squeal from his sweet remarks. Her head averted away from him.


    [... It''s alright, and I''m okay now¡­ This is nothing big.]


    Although the moment between them got interrupted when Mark announced to gather around the guests of those who had yet to take their prized possessions with them.


    It was time for them to stand and reassured Keith, whose fangs shown, and their eyes glinted as though he was ready to tear someone apart with a light tap on his shoulder.


    [This is a battlefield: he may have won the battle, but I will be the one to slay the war.]


    Alas, she stood amidst her great burden and took off the hood. [Let''s go.]


    ''I didn''t dress up beautifully so as not to mesmerize them; I. Will. Make. Them. Eat. This.''


    The hallway was rather quiet compared to the first time she entered; the silence loomed and fared along with the frigid breeze that brushed past her.


    To the left was the archway that welcomed the grand staircase, a path towards the center of the stage¡ªwhich she planned to strut as her runway.


    Soon as Nathalie got closer to them, she then placed the cloak on her pouch and to her clutch; the same went for Keith, and it was time to flaunt their outfit.


    The gold embellishments, shimmering, on the white-gloved hand of hers, reached for him to help her.


    With more and more somehow found their way to the exit, the thuds and chatters became muffled and distant.


    The loud and enthused cheers that once filled the hall became empty yet serene.


    Except other than the slow clacks that echoed in their ears, it was simply a head-turner as the nobles gathered close to the stage, they took a glance behind them, and they couldn''t take their eyes off of her.


    Athan somehow got his breath taken away, so as Sylvester, who couldn''t help but emerged the grumpy glare when it came to her.


    Even Nathalie scoffed at all the men¡ªbachelor or not¡ªbrimmed with lusts while the women had eyed her with jealousy and contempt.


    But out of all of them, she had a hard time reading Athan, with his eyes remaining calm and unbothered.


    She was stunning, sparkly, and still stole the show with a grand appearance. Countless sea of stars never been that shinier than the sun during daytime, but she made it possible.


    "Thank you," Nathalie mouthed as she looked at Keith.


    "It''s an honor and a pleasure, My Lady."


    The tulle went all flowy and bouncy with every step she took, swaying with the voluptuous curves she already had.


    Closer and closer, their eyes went up and down, unable to detach themselves from the risque performance she had put on for them.


    Keith cleared his throat, snapping them out of their stupor. "Is it finally our time?" He then raised the placard.

 Chapter 101 - The Grand Surprise

    It was at that point that the world seemed to stop from them,


    "O¡ªOh!" Mark blinked his eyes. "...The items must be deliberated to a separate guests hall¡ªbefore the official transaction begins, as per¡ªannouncement before this special round of auction."


    ''A what? When did he say it?''


    So much she tried to think about it; there was none, to begin with; it was that upsetting.


    Nathalie peered sideways, behind the fan that covered the lower half of her face revealed her nibbled lips as she put a restraint on herself not to cause further trouble.


    All she pondered the recent silence would turn out suffocating, but it was no different when she garnered the attention of nobles, who were still in the hall that took their time with their business.


    Everyone around her having their murmurs grew like a cacophony of bugs in a forest.


    Though she wasn''t as lost as she thought it would be when Keith stepped forward, hands protecting her, and cleared his throat.


    "Very well then." Keith gazed coldly at the onlookers before meeting Mark''s fazed visage. "My Lady shall wait here while the rest get their share."


    His actions were enough to make her lips quirk up, even if it was a little bit, and her fans closed with a tap of her palm and turned around. Caught within her glimpse as their jaws dropped, she never batted an eye.


    To the corner, they shuffled, and her dress became the main attraction.


    The rest lost their focus and remained dazed by her. A few of the staff fumbled and tripped themselves as they carried their items, with nobles roaring complaints.


    They couldn''t get enough of her.


    "My Lady, I dare say it''s impressive you came with an element of surprise and spectacle after how you''ve been through and through." He held his chin up, with his tone dropped to a whisper.


    Through Athan, Mystique already experienced much worse in her life as her fate constantly pushed to the edge, then to the bottomless pit she could never crawl back up. Yet, she was no longer the conniving villainess of what people perceived her.


    If she wanted to come back and recreate a debut of herself once more, then she should leave a mark ingrained in their minds without doing so much.


    Stunning ombre dress, dripping with gold sequins and purple rhinestones, was a dead giveaway in no way they could retaliate.


    Only a smile, a rather genuine one, as she looked him in the eyes.


    [Well, it would''ve been a problem if you didn''t help me. Just what was the announcement?]


    "Just like that, and  we''re called to meet the one who was generous enough to give what he had:..." He took a pause and grimaced in his face for a second. The Grand Duke of Forsberg."


    [Wait.] Nathalie shoved her palm with a scribble for him to read inaudibly. [What?]


    "...It''s the truth. That''s why I was skeptical, yet why must we pursue with this luggage from the man that you warned for so long..."


    For the Grand Duke Forsberg to have such possession, a lot of questions popped into her mind.


    With two objectives in her mind: To come back home and to survive. But with the identity of a villainess, Mystique Violette Blackwell, she carried. Her chances of going home were slim, and it was likely her life ended here before she could return.


    ''The luggage was just in the car, and I had my clutch and the manuscript with me¡­.'' Nathalie shook her head when she thought of the missing pieces in the puzzle.


    Nathalie struck with a curse, but it should''ve only included her, and not anything else, or so at least she thought.


    ''Jonathan?''


    Keith caught the slight crack on her stoic profile; his lips parted but sealed after a few seconds as he watched over her.


    Both of them stopped and watched the other guests from afar; whenever her gaze landed at them, they averted and scurried along. However, she couldn''t care less as she shifted right away to the array of luggage, where few of the important ones became her arch nemesis'' belongings.


    After it was revealed she was the holder of number 5, their curiosity grew stronger, and she wagered against the Prince nonetheless.


    On the other hand, Athan had a good time with Veronica, he beamed at her with their fingers intertwined, and she couldn''t help but reciprocate it with a giggle.


    A sharp pang bloomed in her heart¡ªA smell of jealousy she recognized, but she needed to be stronger.


    It wasn''t her feelings to put any validation; Mystique was long gone, and she had to carve her own.


    One after another, the guests left without any remorse, with their grins went ear to ear as they grabbed their newly found assets back to their homes. Her indigo eyes now darted at Marquis Edelweiss, who came through the other side of the stage and beckoned Mark with a vague hand gesture.


    "Alright, for those who had to claim the items in the special round of the auction, you may follow me."


    Mark turned around, "Alright, for the two parties who participated, I shall lead the way." Then they followed him.


    Within the hallway, Mystique gave Athan a curtsy then a gesture for him and the rest of his cliques to move first. He huffed as soon as she wasn''t bothered at all and moved along with jaws clenched.


    ''I assure you won''t see me breakdown, ever.''  A little farther, and Nathalie smirked. Both Keith and her were behind their trails.


    ''So much for that; I hope I''m not wrong.''


    Thuds and clacks echoed against the marbled floor, and the beat stopped ringing her ears when they stopped. It was a large two-way door with guards on each side.


    "This is the private hall. The Grand Duke of Forsberg is inside and waiting for the participants."


    After which, Mark stepped aside as the door opened, and a sudden brightness was tad blinding, squinting, but let go as their eyes greeted the flourishing ornaments displayed along with the high-quality furniture found.


    ''I will get to the bottom of this.''


    A high ceiling with a bedazzling chandelier hung as bright as the sun''s zenith, casting a glow with everyone around¡ªeven the two big shots sitting across the long dining table.


    Amidst this, all she thought was¡­


    ''What the fuck? Are we about to eat or something?''

 Chapter 102 - Entering Lions Den

    In the grand waterfall chandelier that cast a glow whatever that was beneath it, there found two men that had a good time acquainting each other but stopped as soon as they entered. Both of them stood, and greeted the Crown Prince with utmost respect.


    ''I didn''t think we would have a meal right off the bat.''


    Though she didn''t know if she was welcome, to say the least.


    Athan gave a curt smile, and held onto Veronica''s hand as they went to their respective seats. Butlers came and led them on as well as how the rest followed, and the last was Mystique and Keith.


    ''So¡­ What? Do we have to stand here or what¡ªwatch them¡ª?''


    She tried to wait for a butler to lead where she would take a seat, but none of them came. They stood, almost unwilling to move from their place, but their eyes never failed to steal a glance at her.


    ''Oh, so this is how they would play and treat me, huh?'' Nathalie smiled at Keith, who already had coldness in his stares. With her signal, he was the one to do what was supposedly their job.


    A soft creak on her chair rang their ears, and all their gazes were on her. Hands pressed on her chest, mouthing a hearty gratitude at him for a little help, before she took a seat.


    "My pleasure," Keith replied; then he went to the seat that was next to her, but he got halted when Edmund''s voice raised.


    "For a knight to have such audacity to sit with all of us, don''t you think it''s impertinent of you¡ª"


    [Well, I see you have a problem with it, Marquis.] She glared at him while scribbled words¡ªneatly written¡ªflashed before him. [Perhaps it was too much of a bother to you.]


    The atmosphere plunged to eerie silence, and the room became a little colder as it brushed their skin, sending them all shudders and goosebumps.


    "Please don''t fret too much as he still took part of it, nevertheless." Athan stole a glance at Nathalie then went back to Marquis Edelweiss.  "It was an amusing event; I must say, don''t you think so too, Marquis?"


    "Y¡ªYes, of course, Your Highness." Edmund had a jagged smile while he adjusted his white ascot necktie. "I''m beyond pleased to know you''ll grace us with your presence after years of invitation only to have them declined."


    "Oh, about that." He leaned his back, taking a deep breath. "Rumors were going around how my good friend over here had prized treasures he got recently."


    It left a sour taste in Nathalie''s mouth. Afterwards, bitterness in her heart loomed again, but she would confirm it soon, and kept it low before she struck back.''Good friends? Didn''t he told me he didn''t know about this person¡ª''


    "Like he meant to show some charity when I could''ve just taken it all by myself." Athan chided again, jerking his head to the side, hinting at Nathalie.


    Their peals of laughter came rushing the hall, and they all had a good time without her.


    ''Petty nobles¡­'' Her eyes flickered for a while after giving them a side-eye. Anyway, since I knew Athan just as much as he knew me. Time to test this ever-so-grande Duke.''


    To light up the mood as they began their conversation, the butlers came back with food trolleys.


    ''Oh! My! Gosh! It''s here...'' Her hands clawed to her thighs, giddy and enthralled with the food.


    Although as soon as it got closer, the familiar aroma of the seafood wafted near her nose. It sent sparks all over her body as she realized what; as much as her mind craved for it, her hands trembled and gut churned like she wanted none of it.


    Opening the cloche, array of seafood cuisines lining up for their eyes to feast upon it.


    This was the first time in a long while that seafood was served on the table.


    All of them knew, yet this was still the presentation. It was clear as day she wasn''t welcome, even for Nathan.


    Although Nathan looked like he didn''t care enough, Sylvester had a sinister smirk that aimed at her.


    Veronica glared at her.


    ''They are really coming for me.''


    Edmund avowed, gesturing his hand over the food laid down perfectly.


    "His Grace, the Grand Duke of Forsberg, brought the ingredients alongside his skilled and talented chefs for us to taste the luxury of the southern seas..."


    In this timeline, they had yet to know that Mystique had severe allergies when it came to seafood. Though she held a calm gaze, she had tingles all over her skin.


    ''I''ve never been this afraid to eat¡ªUgh, I regretted writing such stupid character peeve¡ª''


    "Without further ado, we shall have a toast!"


    They reached for the glasses that the footmen filled with red wine, and she didn''t hesitate to join them.


    "Cheers!" They all chorused.


    The only word she heard, so loud enough to break away from her heart banging against chest.


    Unbeknownst to her, her hands trembled, but then calmed down right away when Keith reached out to her, caressing the back of her hand. It would be a lie if it didn''t make her smile from such a simple comfort.


    But her left shoulder had a sudden prick when Athan gazed at him, despite being all lovey-dovey with Veronica.


    In which she knew well.


    Jealousy...


    ''The fuck is wrong with him; I don''t want him...''


    Nathalie took a deep breath, consoling herself that the odds would be in her favor.


    On her plate found a slice of baked salmon, and her fingers reached for the knife, giving it a clean cut. Such tender and savory meat arose a steam that allured her.


    With that, Nathalie took a bite of the sliced salmon. Surge of comfort and taste melted in her mouth right away, which she grinned all throughout. Withal, she leaned close to Keith, and gave the dish a try.


    Word and concern was so obvious in his face, but her smile was infectious.


    Happiness brimmed between them, and filled the atmosphere, in which it interrupted their talks as they took a glimpse of their reaction.


    Only clinking tablewares mused her ear as their conversation drifted away.


    All of them were shocked.


    But none of which she cared about, she enjoyed every minute, every second. With the food and Keith by his side.


    Two of them were so sweet, that the rest of them became too bitter, and focused on their meal.

 Chapter 103 - Leaving Fiasco Unscathed

    On one of the couches on a separate lounge, the private chamber was accommodated for Nathalie and Keith. She sat upright with her hand on the lap while the other had a cup of tea for her to sip.


    While Keith was near the window, crossed arms, overlooking the bustling streets with people and carriages in it.


    His gaze landed at her.


    "Your Grace¡­"


    [Speak as you will.]


    "I never thought that you''re able to eat such delicacies of the seas." She pulled her lips away from the rim of the teacup and smirked before she scribbled the words. [Did it color you surprised?]


    "Truthfully so." Keith then shifted his position as it was a perfect time to think as he leaned his head by the window frame while growling low and near inaudible, "I was beyond nervous how far you would have to go while we venture deep to their ruse."


    [I just don''t eat crustaceans, that''s all.]


    "...I see¡­"


    [I sense some hesitation in your tone; perhaps you don''t believe me?]


    "Pardon me for my insolence, but¡ª"


    [That''s fine. I know my body.]


    A similar incident happened to Mystique, and it wasn''t only allergies that attacked her; she would''ve had a sudden onset of vertigo that would last more than a day. It pained Arnold that she had such an unknown disease, and ever since then, she was prohibited from eating such a dish while the news spread worse than an epidemic outbreak.


    Yet, the one who started that all was none other than Athan himself. But that was because he knew several weak points of Mystique.


    But Nathalie was different, she had elaborated the character profile of Mystique, and it just so happened that she used it to malign Mystique''s objectives and goals. Though, regrettably, the karma bit her so bad now that she had to live this way.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow; even though she craved seafood, such as shellfish, perhaps it would''ve been impossible.


    She remembered a medicinal supply in one of her luggage¡ªbut the anti-allergies might not be that effective to counteract the severity Mystique had in this world, which she might actually plan to experiment with herself.


    [I learned that there were several dishes that I''m not fond of, so I stayed away from them.]


    "I suppose His Grand Ducal Highness would love to hear the good news, Your Grace."


    Nathalie hummed, agreeing to his every word before she placed the cup on the table in front of her. [Have you seen their faces? I caught them off guard.]


    Meanwhile, Keith''s eyes glimmered in reverence from how she put up an act with him. To show that she wasn''t bothered by how they prepared everything at her disadvantage was beyond satisfaction.


    Time and time again, she was able to rise and make a comeback.


    "They were all jealous, even to the point of gossiping about the stunning dress of yours."


    She hummed again, sipping on the green tea with a pint of honey in it and had her paying no mind with how the rest of them glanced at her stark, sparkly dress from the beginning of the reveal¡ªfrom her slender arms and cleavage seen¡ªno one saw it coming.


    She caused silent mayhem when most noble men gazed upon her; their partners would fume and throw a fit, which was never her concern.


    Most of the women had puffy shapes and big silhouettes, which was a lot harder to move, and she had a classy dress no one else thought would have existed.


    ''Let''s see how they will be able to achieve it with the current technology if they try to imitate my dress.''


    The moment of setting the trend has come to her side.


    In contrast to Veronica, where she wore a beautiful gown but her skin covered with puffy sleeves and a bell-shaped skirt, Nathalie was rather stunning and fearless.


    "It seemed that His Highness would come any time soon."


    Nathalie took a deep breath as her arm brushed a frigid breeze, oddly enough to know from the direction of a window in this blazing afternoon.


    [That''s enough, Keith. We must prepare necessary arrangements and welcome him nonetheless.] With her cue, he stopped and averted his gaze away.


    "I shall get to it."


    The meeting ended earlier than she thought, and she finally got the chance to take a rest.


    Though she couldn''t as one thing bugged her mind.


    For the Grand Duke of Forsberg didn''t mince his words that it was only to showcase his prowess of profound assets and the Crown Prince''s immense wealth.


    The event was rigged in the first place.


    Nathan was too blunt to make her stay out of it, confiscating the luggage that she fought tooth and nail in the auction earlier. A great pang in her heart bloomed as she couldn''t let go of her gaze with him passing it to Athan the right to own them all.


    But at this point, no one would believe her, if ever she planned to, as it would''ve been more of a scheme from her again. The worst possible outcome if they would frame her, which they threatened.


    It was much of a surprise that Athan showed leniency to give face and respect for Arnold, who was also a Grand Duke. There was no point if the Grand Duchies were up against each other.


    Nathalie might''ve come out unscathed, but it wasn''t enough.


    In her hands grabbed the ''Hymnic Conch'' and she couldn''t help but think after she had to watch the torture¡ªwhole ceremony of passing all of her supposedly belongings to her arch-nemesis¡ªAthan wanted to have a word of her.


    Unbeknownst to her, Keith came back with another set of tea.


    She snapped out of her train of thoughts when the door opened without any prior notice. From the bright light cast a shadow of the tall, gallant figure with draping cape and all, she still knew it was Atahn with few of the Imperial Guards with him.


    Withal, she stood up and gestured a bow while greeting him.


    Athan raised his hand. "You may all leave us in this room. I would like to have a word with her."


    Both Nathalie and Keith looked at each other, but she had to assure him with a smile. With that, he left them alone with the door sealed shut.


    "To what do I owe the pleasure¡ª" Then, a parchment flew her way, which she had to catch mid-air. "How rude I must say¡­."


    But her eyes gaped the moment she saw the word.


    Contract.

 Chapter 104 - In Rude Awakening

    Nathalie''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets as soon as she read it word for word. She was keen on the contract written, taking her time regardless of how much time passed.


    ''He really is serious about this¡ªand being in an exclusive relationship?!''


    Somehow, it made her furious to read the contents in it, writing in the air with swiftness.


    [You want me to sign this when all of it favors your terms and conditions?]


    "It doesn''t harm you either." He shrugged, walking to the other couch that was on the opposite side of her. "We might as well take a seat while we''re at it, hmm?"


    A lot of important characters flocked to Athan''s side¡ªVeronica and Sylvester mainly¡ªmade significant movements to achieve his goals in a rather short time. The large network of them was insane, and paired with his foreseen knowledge of the future, no doubt she would''ve had a hard time.


    Even if she only had Keith by his side, she could still manage to halt his advances while she was innovative in her ways.


    Proven and tested.


    She had to take precautions upon meeting Athan again. Yet that course of action she made resulted in a grave reaction.


    [I vehemently decline. Over my dead body. No way I shall partake in your crazy harem.] She sat and gave him a dismissive wave of a hand, forcing a crooked smile. [Thank you for the offer, but next¡ª]


    "Don''t be so quick and uptight to decline me right away." He raked his hair to the back, scrunching his face.


    "No," she uttered, sighing, and reached for the grimoire to write with ease.


    [To make me work together with your plans for the future of the empire, and be your partner in bed¡­ Your arrogance knows no bounds.'' She rolled her eyes. [Must I remind you that I don''t need a man like you?]


    Somehow, Athan was taken aback.


    [Keith is by AND on my side.]


    If Athan thought now that she also lived another lifetime, then she would be so gracious enough to help his cause.


    Perhaps he was in a rude awakening.


    He did her dirty once, and he would do it again. There are few and few people trusting Nathalie''s side, and it wasn''t worth the risk.


    Nathalie''s mindset was still strong; despite sudden turmoil in her train of thoughts. Her body reacting with great positivity¡ªpalpitations banged her chest and ears, and her body went all giddy that she wanted to jump in ecstasy.


    ''Girl, I¡ªThe hell is this, I need to get it together!''


    A cold statuesque, and now seemingly cold, fair skin with palms went all sweaty.


    If she was Mystique, then she would''ve been dying to hear no different from a sweet affirmation of the man she held a deep interest in, but she was a different person now.


    This wasn''t the path she foresaw.


    It doesn''t make sense in her fantasy.


    [I don''t like you. We shall set that for a record¡ª]


    "Do you really mean it?"


    Athan, earlier, leaned his back with a soft gaze though brimmed with such confidence. Now, he leaned with his elbows propped on his thighs, and he had yet to break eye contact with her.


    A sudden tingle coursed through her skin; somehow, it was a little hard for her to breathe. The pupils in her eyes dilated, never did thought she would be on the verge of breaking into character.


    "Violette, do you mean it?"


    "I do."


    Nathalie, still, looked serious; but from within was in utter mess. Never had she felt this kind of crazy, obsessive feeling before. One might think she was hanging by a thread just from this moment.


    Though as much as she hated to admit it, it soothed and gave peace of mind when she was in his arms, to experience it the first time was the best feeling.


    ''I wanted to shout at him, but I couldn''t do so; I can''t waste so much energy in this.''


    "Ahh, seriously!" He lifted his hands out of disappointment, leaning back again. "Have you really changed?"


    She closed her eyes when she couldn''t stand how pitiful he looked; there must be no stone unturned when it came down to him. Athan was a bullet she needed to dodge so bad.


    [You must be that blind not to see then. Exclusive relationship while you''re in a harem with the rest of the ladies you would¡ª]


    "Look, you know why I roped them in."


    Nathalie nodded, for they weren''t simple, noble ladies, power, and connections, and all of them were also part of his plans¡ªVeronica, however, might be higher than all of them.


    Even Mystique wanted to be part of it, but higher than Veronica''s. So hypocritical of him to criticize Mystique when he was on the same page as her.


    "But that doesn''t matter. You already saw what''s written in there, especially the two first objectives."


    In the parchment were several statements and clauses listed, and she couldn''t help but narrow her eyes, staring at it with disgust.


    ''But...To think that the curse would only apply to me¡­''


    She didn''t have to ponder anymore as she was a witch, and she worked on the curse.


    [Which is why this is utter nonsense; I refuse to believe you couldn''t alleviate the curse in you with all of the women throwing themselves at you.]


    "I told you already." Athan groaned, slamming his palms on his forehead. "It already made me crazy why did you even do this to me? At least take responsibility for it!"


    [Even Veronica?]


    "Yes, yes! I did it with her that I lost count in a whole damn day!" After grabbing his hair, he let go and clenched his jaws out of frustration. "The more I do it, the more I''m feeling drained."


    Astonishment painted Nathalie''s face; her eyes had yet to blink from the piece of news that she heard, and assessing Athan''s gestures seemed like he spoke nothing but the truth; even the temperature in his body hadn''t shifted so erratic.


    ''I have my eyes on you, Athan.''


    With a squint, she wrote again.


    [Then, I suppose I should write my terms and conditions just as well.]


    "...Take it as you will."


    [Good, very well then.] With a dramatic flick of her fingertips, she wrote them at once before she gave the contract back.


    Nathalie now had a lopsided grin with his forehead creased and all grumpy, saying aloud.


    "... Surrender the suitcases?"

 Chapter 105 - Contract Taking Effect

    "Suitcases? Is that what you call them?" Athan chuckled deeply. "Never heard of that word; keep me impressed, Violette."


    [I try not to, rest assured.]


    ''If only he knew who I was¡­.''


    Another set of an erratic heartbeat was going on with her, and it was simply uncontrollable¡ªit became a burden on her part as she harbored feelings for the man she had the slightest interest in.


    Athan had a great physique and a captivating look to pair with his great potential and powerful status made him an indisputable cream of the crop of all the bachelors.


    Yet, he was still not her type.


    "I''m glad this went easy; I thought it was a suitable punishment for your father." He had a suggestive smile, which almost startled her deep to the bone. "The future is bleak, don''t you think so?"


    Nathalie was livid.


    [You''re courting death.]


    "...Do you really hate me that much?"


    [Allow me to make things clear, Your Highness. Again, I don''t remember loving you.] Nathalie tapped her cheek with a scornful visage. [Pardon me, as I was only after your wealth and prestige.]


    "Lies. You now live anew, but you still utter the most hateful words even though we both know you are still into me."


    Nathalie contested his gaze while pondering, ''Every statement was true except being into you, I''m Mystique no more.'' However, she kept it to herself.


    [I want to live a quiet life, Athan. My family is out of this, and I shall help you with all that I can.]


    Soon as she muttered the words, her eyes flickered as she got deceived from his that gleamed, and his face that went ashen white now beamed and bright.


    No one would deny he wasn''t the happiest man in the world.


    "You''re very much cooperative; I like this new side of you." He reached for his pocket near the lapel of his suit and grabbed the pouch.


    [You must not know me at all, then¡ª]


    "I do¡­"


    Most of the time, Nathalie crossed her ankles, hands on the lap, and sat upright like the classy lady that she was, though she was subtle about her fingertips pressing her skin from waves of nervousness that rushed like waves.


    His gaze would almost peel her skin alive, and she already reached a point of no return.


    For the whole time, Nathalie was paranoid of her survival, thinking she might not last that long. But now that she had come this far¡ªthe sudden shift of his perspective on her when the rest was against her and achieving what she had in the bag. With only a little time to prepare herself for what was about to come mentally, perhaps this was the only opportunity she would negotiate; then, there was no holding back.


    "I must say¡­" Athan rubbed his chin as his eyes scanned from left to right numerous times. "Quite the terms and conditions you have here."


    [Do you have a problem with it?]


    "Not really; I thought that it would''ve been the worst." With closed eyes, he took a deep breath, placing the contract on the table. "Fine by me."


    Nathalie almost flinched from her seat; for him to agree without asking so much about it cast doubt in her head. But, in the same token, she thought how this was all coming, and willing to trade the luggage with ''Hymnic Conch'' she had like a hostage.


    After she threw the bait, recalling Marianne to the castle, he reacted and dealt with the situation very unusual. It was then realization dawned upon her how Athan knew about the future.


    A final sign that she had to speed things up, and in her favor or else the villainess''s fate sealed, and not one bit she had trust in him.


    "I left a space here after all so you could write what you want." He leaned again, tapping on the supposedly free space that was now filled with her clauses.


    He then grabbed a pen and wrote his signature before biting his thumb; a bloody fingerprint smeared on the parchment as soon as the blood bloomed.


    "Your turn."


    [I have great words of power¡ª]


    "Only if you have a medium, Violette." A flash of his pearly white teeth from a lopsided grin.


    [I know what I''m doing, thank you very much.] She retorted, then flicked her wrist away.


    A sharp tear rang her ear as she tore a page of her grimoire and scribbled with a signature.


    In the air, the torn page flew from a single blow and melded to the contract.


    The paper went aglow for a while, then shredded to particles of light.


    "Great, now that everything''s set¡­" he trailed off his voice with his hand picking up the pouch. After stretching wide, the suitcases magically splurged out to the side of the couch he sat, displayed in one line. "Are you sure about this?"


    [What else then?] She sighed. [You displayed determination, regardless of the farce. You''ve proven it already that you can do well with or without me.]


    Right now, it doesn''t matter for Nathalie; now that he was aware of what future awaited him more or less; no point in doing it either for his sake or in his stead.


    "I would''ve done it long ago if I did it without you. Why am I even here?" Athan grinned as he had a soft, solemn gaze that was only for her to see. "I need you, Violette. I really do."


    Believe it or not, her heart raced that every sound around her toned down as she almost crumbled from her composure.


    [Alright¡ªI get it¡­] She wrote in panic.


    A little peer at the contract and remembered every clause written.


    ''Still can''t believe that I got roped in...''


    Several thoughts lingered from the curse she cast upon him¡ªit was of a perfect set-up, perfect condition, and perfect timing¡ªone he didn''t notice, most especially with Arnold''s guidance.


    ''Right, it''s just sex, monthly¡ªnothing more, nothing less.'' A deep sigh left her lips.


    All she wanted was to take what was hers, begin with, and threaten the Grand Duke Forsberg.


    Indeed, to threaten him would''ve been a suitable choice, or so at least she thought.


    [Here, take it.] She pitched the ''Hymnic Conch'' and went to his grasp. [Take care of that.]


    "You know I will." Athan then stood with a triumphant visage and strolled towards the door. "Oh, before I leave, don''t forget our contract, hmm?"

 Chapter 106 - Now Or Never

    With all that had happened, it was all for naught, and at least Nathalie had never spent a dime from the charades, courtesy of the oh so great and benevolence of His Highness, Athan.


    From the windows sheened a mixture of tangerine and golden hues that beamed on the suitcases and bags she had, what her eyes greeted akin to the end of the treasure map with prized treasures waiting to be taken.


    Slow, light clacks echoed as Nathalie sashayed towards the luggage. So soon as she got nearer, she couldn''t help but squint for a little scrutiny from the last words Athan uttered before he left.


    ''Useless garbage, eh?'' she mused in silence, tapping her cheek. ''No one could open this? Even him? Even that Grand Duke? Something is wrong here.''


    The genre had nothing to do with transmigration after all¡ªanyone that came from an unknown era then bringing something to light as an epiphany in a snap.


    Nathalie, as far as she remembered the author that she was, all of these were foreign items, and she was the only person who knew them best. Thus, while few of them were introduced in the sequel, ''The Prince''s Ascension,'' it was still distinguishable.


    ''Aside from artifacts, of course.''


    The culture rather had parallel mechanics of the world she came from. There might be no electricity with power plants in them to thoroughly distribute throughout the land occupied; she had replicated it using magical stones, ores, and other fantasy elements found in a genre she had to utilize.


    Advanced modern technologies would be too odd enough, popping out of the blue for the sake of moving the plot forward.


    No one liked the ass-pull tropes, let alone deus-ex-machina.


    But with her creative work in storytelling, there was no need for microphones when there were ''Hymnic Conches'' to begin with, to put as an example.


    Though it was a different scenario now, she took part in this plot¡ªas a villainess no less with a clear timeline of death awaited her¡ªand she would do anything to get away with it, safe and unscathed. While it wasn''t a problem for her to replicate, it would take a lot of work to do.


    She smiled to learn most of what she needed was here.


    ''Oh well, I shall take their advice with a grain of salt.''


    Soon as she took a stop, her eyes scanned almost every single one of them; but she had yet to know what was the underlying cause of it.


    The only problem with these suitcases of hers was no ordinary locks. Arguably so, they contained biometrics. All of them were zipped and locked, which got somewhat hard for her to believe when anyone could take them off, even ripping wasn''t an exception.


    A sense of hesitation crept through her fingertips the closer she reached out to one of the luggage, trembling in subtlety.


    With a slight touch only creased on her forehead, nothing happened to her. Her fingers roamed on the surface¡ªfrom the high-quality leathers to polyester materials¡ªshe wasn''t hurt.


    ''Let me try.'' Nathalie danced her fingers, and conjured a needle of ice, and then flew towards the lock as soon as she flicked.


    Yet her lips parted, unable to discern what happened before her eyes.


    It melted and vanished into thin mist before it reached the locks. But, strangely enough, it reminded her how Mystique went for the assault and left her unscathed.


    ''My, how the tables have turned.'' Nathalie scratched her nape from the sudden nuisance. ''Is this what he meant?''


    Nathalie paced back and forth for a while now as she tried to think of a way and stopped when a round of knocks came through the door.


    "Your Grace, this is Keith."


    She flicked her hand immediately, and then he entered with swiftness. The door creaked and ended with a clink.


    [Are they out of our sight?]


    "Indeed, they moved out very quickly..." his voice toned down to a whisper when he noticed the peculiar gleam that was in front of her, and it was what she sought after, nonetheless. "H¡ªHow¡ªwhat, why is that here¡ª?!"


    [Negotiation¡­] Afterwhich, she held her hand up with one shoulder hunched out of his shocking response. [Anyhow, I need to solve these first.]


    "... Is there anything that I could help with¡­" Keith stole a glance at her and shuffled towards one of them. "This?"


    [Perhaps, carry one of them, and slam it on the floor.]


    Keith got taken aback by her absurd requests. "My Lady, pardon me, for I''m not sure if that''s a good idea to destroy an item of millions worth."


    [Apparently, it''s indestructible.]


    "A divine artifact from the Gods?!"


    Nathalie blinked a few times with her lips slightly crooked; having to explain to a level he could understand would only be a burden.


    [...I guess so?] Withal, she leaned and grinned suggestively. [Anyway, trust me.]


    "Much obliged to do what you asked of me." He bowed and lifted the plastic-like suitcase with both hands, and at the same time, his eyes gleamed and gnashed his jaw from a roar.


    A loud, crashing sound slammed her ears, covering herself out of instinct. Few seconds after she watched it, both of their eyes widened as large cracks on the ceramic floor made while the bag stumbled without any dents.


    Nathalie rubbed her eyes.


    ''This isn''t real¡­''


    The major problem she had was biometrics; she had been living as Mystique for a few months. Only to complete this step would she move on to the next.


    ''Biometrics¡­ Biometrics¡­ Bio¡­''


    Nathalie''s face brightened right away, then she picked up her clutch and rummaged fast and furious, which got Keith curious.


    "Your Grace?"


    However, she had no time to reply as she kept the glimpse of hope to herself.


    ''I only wish this would work; please, please, please dear almighty¡­''


    Nathalie nibbled her lip as she grabbed her smartphone.


    Indeed, it was one thing that popped into her mind. She brought it close to her chest, scrolling through the gallery.


    Nathalie saw tons of fashionable selfies, outfit-of-the-day gigs, and crazy notes through it, but she became too earnest than she ever was then.


    ''Please be here, please be here¡­.''


    Alas, almost at the end of it, she had a locked folder with confidential information.


    One of them happened to be her passport.


    ''Oh my gosh! Oh my! Oh my!'' She snapped her head towards the direction of the closest leather suitcase.


    ''This is all I have¡­''


    Through the bright screen showed her face, and with a click on the lock, it released a beam.


    ''It''s now or never¡ª''


    At that moment, her heart stopped.

 Chapter 107 - Another Milestone Reached

    The room brimmed with utter silence, enough to hear Nathalie''s heart thumped against her chest. Nibbling her lower lip, she kept on waiting for the scan to finish.


    Meanwhile, Keith got curious when she was on her knees, curbing close to it.


    Alas, after a few moments, a sudden clink sounded in their ears, and she squealed with a pump of her fists in the air.


    ''The time has come.'' Nathalie glanced at her smartphone and clutched it to her chest.


    It was a milestone for her as all hope wasn''t lost.


    "Work, bitch," she muttered, rubbing her hands so fast with giggles ringing across the room.


    "...My Lady?"


    His queries got her flinching, and then looked in his direction, only to take a close look at his eyes carved with a myriad of emotions.


    ''T¡ªToo close! How can he be so innocent and act without any malice?!''


    Nathalie had been trying to put a distance, from time to time, with this loyal man beside her. Words that she wrote in her story didn''t give too much justice to how suave and attractive the man he had become.


    With her pupils dilating as she glanced at his lips¡ªsensual and plump, she closed her eyes in an instant.


    [Well, as you can see.] She took a pause, roaming her gaze back to the suitcase. [I somehow managed to open this.]


    Keith may have no idea what happened to her, but he was in such a surprise, no different from her when it opened, like there was no problem at all.


    "The mysterious box had become unsealed no more! This must be a great blessing for your powers never fail to overcome the expectations, my Lady!"


    On the other hand, Nathalie forced a smile as she let out a giggle from his praises.


    [While we''re at it, prepare the carriage for our return to the inn. This is a bountiful harvest.]


    "Without delay." Keith made a bow and turned around. Only his draping, low ponytail hair and his cape cascaded laid before her eyes; he stood tall and as cheesy as it sounded, she didn''t have this kind of fluttery, secure feeling compared to the time she was with Tyler.


    It knocked her in the head with the realization how they weren''t on the same page.


    Although that wasn''t the case at the moment, when Keith shuffled out of the room,


    as she checked on them, one after another.


    All of the notes and items she had during her university years packed. About four luggage and suitcases contained them.


    ''I''m gagged¡­'' All she had was goosebumps that assaulted every inch of his skin¡ªnostalgia almost overwhelmed her when the memories flashed her afore. Her hands, out of instinct, rummaged on the stacks of paperwork: theses, sample blueprints, and even the legal documents were there, and it wasn''t the perfect place to dig deeper into it.


    She was living all her life as Mystique Violette Blackwell, and no one would find out that she was an outsider. Not even Athan, only a predicament awaited her if the secret came out to light.


    Every reader, including her, had the fantasy of dwelling in another world with the knowledge they brought, but she could learn so much.


    Time was ticking, and she couldn''t let history take place with scientists having to conduct trial and errors for eons.


    Nathalie hit the jackpot.


    Coming from another world, she wasn''t as omniscient as she thought, with even the story patched up to make a logical event take place and come off naturally, let alone knowing the principles and laws that governed the universe.


    Athan, meanwhile, also disrupted the timeline, but not that noticeable in the grand scheme of the timeline.


    The only thing she could trust was all of her belongings from the original world she lived in.


    ''These items have to be kept in a safe place.'' Her legs had yet to numb as she squatted, but this time around got worse, akin to a muscle cramp.


    Swiftly enough, she returned them and latched them tight before they got thrown the dimensional pocket she had¡ªa tad stretch from it swallowed the nearby bags like a vacuum, shredding to particles of light as it entered.


    Before the golden sun reached the dusk, almost half of it had opened, and there were make-up kits, superb gadgets, and more collections of branded clothes. In her indigo eyes gleamed how this was the gift she had for her mother, Julia Nicole Quinn, on new year''s eve.


    For how many years since she left home to study in a prestigious school, fighting until the end with tooth and nail, she returned home, only to experience the disaster that awaited her.


    To the left had her gaze slide, and it was full of gifts for her Dad.


    Not a day had passed she didn''t miss her family, in the phone she had was several low-quality pictures of them.


    Even with all the glamour and fame she got, she had never gotten a chance to take a family picture since.


    ''Transmigration isn''t cute at all. I''m here betting my life safe and sound and finding my way home!'' At that moment, she forgot to breathe for a few seconds as she wondered, ''I miss them. I miss them so much.''


    Shaking her head gave a kick in her head that the game was on. With these otherworldly assets up in her sleeves, she would use all of them wisely.


    Officially, her plans towards an innovative future had now taken full effect.


    Time flew so fast that it was slowly getting dark; shades of violet and magenta dominated the once crimson, tangerine sky despite the bustling chatter in the streets.


    She arched her neck towards the window, and the dusk already entered the sky, free and unbridled.


    ''Where''s Keith? Why hasn''t he returned yet?!'' She bit her lower lip, fidgeting.


    The last bag was a dark leather portmanteau bag: big and compact. Her hand reached for the handle, and she gritted her teeth, trying to lift it, even for an inch off the ground.


    ''The hell is this? Did I put something in here? I''m sure this is mine¡ª''


    Nathalie had her arms trembling from the panic attacks.


    Upon closer look, a small drone, about the size of a stone pellet, attached to it.


    Now, it had flickering lights¡­


    ''Oh no¡­''


    "Too late; what are you going to do now, witch?"


    She turned left, horror-struck, and greeted a concussion that a glimpse of light got her slipping to the darkness.

 Chapter 108 - An Unexpected Turn

    Nathalie was in a chamber, and only through the window beamed a silver gleam of moonlight beaming towards the large bed.


    Only the bed graced, and the surroundings were pitch-darkness.


    Within the velvety cream quilt was there she laid down.


    Calm and peaceful visage, despite bound and cuffed, was all her face shown. The stoical in her made it as though she wasn''t in pain.


    Every part of Nathalie''s body ached in no way she understood. For remaining energy, she mustered to move an inch was impossible to do, and she squirmed inwardly as the soreness and fatigue became her best friend as of the moment.


    She couldn''t scream as her jaws locked.


    The more she got conscious, her wrist and ankles had bindings that she couldn''t break free.


    Opening her eyes became a chore, and let the darkness be welcomed for the moment.


    The last thing she could do, which she turned out to be grateful enough, was able to hear and breathe well.


    But all she noticed was the eeriness of the silence, and not even a blow of the wind whispered in her ears. However, its streak put to a halt when the door went ajar, heralding a squeaky sound.


    Group of thuds grew stronger, and her skin seemingly had a slight prick from their gaze.


    Alas, the slow, lingering steps stopped, and from the edge of the bed, only the light showed silhouettes, and one of them had, from the collar down, revealing an embroidered suit and cape.


    Surprisingly, they had an enticing smell, musky scent, and she distinguished the three of them.


    "What are you going to do now, Your Grace?"


    ''Your Grace?'' she pondered from the deep, hoarse voice she failed to recognize the voice of a devil spawn.


    "She''s already awake; what else then?"


    Nathalie flinched when she recognized who it was and connected the dots in a blink of an eye.


    She got kidnapped.


    By none other than the Grand Duke of Forsberg himself.


    Her heart skipped a beat and went on full throttle¡ªcrazy palpitations got closer enough to overwhelm her already mind-boggling.


    Nathan muttered, "Speak up, you evil witch."


    Even if she did, it was impossible, and so she clenched her teeth in futility.


    "You went too harsh on her." A cackle echoed in the room. "I like this, a swift victory!"


    However, the other retorted right away, "Though I suppose with this quick action we would face the Grand Duke of the North''s wrath just as well."


    "Enough, both of you," Nathan let out a fair warning, shutting them, and the silence loomed without a hitch.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie''s head revved up with different thoughts crashed one another.


    ''Nathan, and two other men¡ªa crazy cuckoo, and a grumpy bastard. I''m trapped in here. I need to get out¡ª''


    Warmth smothered right on her face; by and by, her face relaxed and all of a sudden found the strength to open her eyes.


    Up close were the impeccable features of the Grand Duke: from his voluminous cobalt fringes that cascaded her cheek, piercing lime eyes and defined cheekbones and jaws took her breath away.


    The pupils in her eyes dilated, trembling in subtlety, from the godly features bestowed upon him, and able to look closely somehow lose her composure.


    "Wake up, sleeping princess." Nathan then let out a smirk with a gaze that went up and down. "Though you wish you were a princess, you damned, nasty witch."


    ''He never stops calling me a witch with every curse paired with it as if it was an insult!''


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" He pulled away, which she lost track of her face from the darkness that shrouded him. "You''re not mute."


    Two of his lackeys, as what she coined and cared less about, roused a snarl.


    Nathalie groaned when an ounce of pain crept towards her face. Now that she was at their mercy, she had to face them head-on.


    "... W¡ªWhere am I?"


    Her sultry voice silenced them.


    "Y¡ªYour Grace! Her voice! She has a voice! It''s like a Goddess¡ª"


    A loud smack quaked the air, interrupting him.


    "Fool! Not you giving compliments to a cunning witch, and in front of His Grace at that."


    But then Nathan let out a hearty chuckle from what transpired.


    "Untie her, Dawn, and bring me the chair, Dusk."


    From his commands, almost sent electrocutions in her body the moment she heard these two popular names.


    ''The Twilight Twins had already appeared, and it was on this Grand Duke''s side, all along?!''


    Her gut churned with nausea as she pondered in a snap. A part of her screamed that something wasn''t connecting to the pieces, but she couldn''t let her composure crumble in front of them.


    Most importantly, she scrunched her face from the brightness that illuminated the room while the pressure that pressed on her wrists and ankles loosened.


    With a squint, her eyes greeted with the elaborate yet stylistic motif of the room, but it didn''t take her glance away from the three gorgeous and attractive men that were inches farther from the edge of the bed.


    But the instant fear took over her as she scurried away to the headboard. Her back sought comfort as she kneaded the writhing pain on one of her wrists, alternately.


    Nathan had a lopsided grin as he sat crossed legs with interlaced fingers on top of his knee, and two men, in formal suit and tie, stood behind him with a scornful gaze.


    Either way, one of them named Dusk and Dawn, but they perceived her the same as garbage, which irked her a tad bit.


    "I hope the Lady of Blackwell doesn''t mind getting abducted towards the Grand Duchy of Forsberg. Suppose that it''s only natural that everyone cares less about your wretched well-being, yes?"


    The two behind Nathan snickered, and Nathalie peered nonetheless.


    A quick assessment of the situation could only go so far as not to have physical torture. Somehow, she was glad that Arnold still had the reputation, a large one at that.


    She showed no emotions, no vulnerability the moment they threw insults at her.


    Psychological warfare was her game, and she won''t let them have it their way.


    "Indeed, Your Grace."


    With a little quirk upon her lips, she thought, ''Let the games begin.''


    [To what do I owe you pleasure in this lovely evening?]

 Chapter 109 - Path To Compromise

    All of her belongings got confiscated, which kept Nathalie''s life at Nathan''s mercy; nevertheless, she held her head high and never batted an eye.


    Through the windows, she learned that she was in his territory and at nighttime already.


    She wasn''t the one to back down and might as well probed him for such an opportunity.


    Yet before she raised her fingers to scribble a word midair, the chair creaked when he leaned close to her, asking, "How did you tempt His Highness, Athan and then take away every belonging that was rightfully his?"


    A sudden glint came into Nathalie''s eyes; as she stared for a while, she noticed the uneasiness of his gaze faded slowly.


    "Answer me..." His snarls were low and deep, but she flinched at a moment''s notice.


    He meant business when he bared his fangs at her, and him being straightforward and impatient made her think twice.


    [Though I don''t see the point of answering your queries if you could''ve asked His Highness yourself?]


    Her words took a wrong turn, at least for the twins, who looked at her dead in the eyes and their claws and fangs were already out for blood.


    "Stop, both of you¡­" Nathan''s hand raised, halting them. "Why not?"


    [To be fair, I don''t think that''s any of your business to meddle something that was between me and¡ª.] While at it, she had a dramatic pose with a clutch of her chest.


    [But I shall tell you for trying your very best to accommodate me so well in your¡­] Nathalie paused with a smirk, glancing around at the stark yet glamorous interior in the chamber. [Humble abode, I''d say.]


    Nathan scoffed at her, pulling away ever-so-slightly, "I would''ve, but when I came back, he disappeared, and I only noticed the tracking¡ª" He then caught the small twitch from the corner of her lips. "You must be hiding something from me."


    She closed her eyes, for a myriad of questions came rushing the moment he entered the scene as he was a big chunk of an unknown factor.


    Never did she imagine he also had the twins at his side, which was supposedly her next objective after the ''Frost Wyrm'' mission.


    Just when he thought Athan posed a problem, Nathan came to a lot worse.


    "So you''re not responding, eh?" Nathan huffed out, snapping his fingers, and the door opened with a bang.


    Soon after, her eyes fell out of their sockets when two guards, clad in heavy armor, barged in with Keith in between them, dragging him from his shoulder. He was cuffed


    Clothes were all tattered and smeared, through the slits revealing bruises, cuts, and slashes. Her sight blurred from the searing anger she had. Noticing from head to toe, he wasn''t just all in black and purplish-blue swells, but also red smears across his body.


    His head hung low, but from his forehead and fringes trickled fresh, rich crimson blood.


    Even his trails had droplets, then smeared the polished floor.


    Keith was the one in a series of torture, for who knew how long he had to bear with it.


    On the other hand, Nathalie may have kept a straight face, but every scheme she thought got thrown out of the window.


    ''I have no choice but to compromise.''


    [...How do you know it''s a tracking device?]


    Somehow, he got taken aback by her replies, and his words went left unspoken. His eyes got narrower than ever, enough to pierce through her soul.


    "Of all things, huh." His eyebrows creased deep. "I don''t know where you know that idea, witch."


    [I think I knew better than you do, Jonathan¡ª]


    Nathalie''s trace of words in the air vanished when her frail shoulders tugged with sheer force close to him, about a hair''s breadth.


    ''God, what is this smell¡ªI can''t focus.''


    The scent grew stronger, and it numbed her senses, and she couldn''t stop her limbs from quivering.


    "You''re courting death." He let out a growl; despite his threats, the musky scent became stronger, and together with his feature, got her tantalized. "This would seem like a long conversation, don''t you think?"


    Amidst all of these, Nathalie shook her head.


    "Don''t play dumb with me, Mystique." A sinister chuckle escaped his lips. "You provoked the wrong one."


    Increasing more and more pressure, her shoulders finally bloomed sharp pain akin to crushing her bones; she hissed aloud.


    The delicate face of her scrunched as she winced in pain. "I''m¡ªnot¡ªyour enemy¡ª"


    He let go of his grasp, and she kneaded her trembling shoulders from the excruciating sensations.


    Nathalie caught a glimpse of Keith, who even had dark, sullen eyes, managed to open them a tad bit, and saw her. He couldn''t do anything even with the muffled mouth.


    "I don''t believe you, not one bit." Withal, he then grabbed her chin. "Don''t get too complacent that I won''t hurt you even if you''re the daughter of Grand Duke Blackwell. The next one would be more than that."


    He pushed her away, having her back echo a thud by the headboard.


    Nathalie became silent, weighing the grave situation as he was too unpredictable.


    Her voice carried powers, and every word costs energy, thus becoming a burden. When she realized she already faced a predicament: the more she used her voice, her energy depletes, and when that happens, the monthly curse would visit her sooner than she thought.


    At this point, she failed to lift her arms no matter how hard she tried. Nibbling her lower lip, she wrote on the warm quilt.


    [...What do¡­ You want?]


    There on, he tossed her pouch, landing on the sheet covering her thighs. "Give me all of the items you stole from him. We can start from there¡ª" He stopped when Nathalie''s crooked penmanship went on.


    [It''s mine. He gave... Contract]


    "So, you''re telling me¡­." Nathan hummed deep, rubbing his chin. "If I happen to know you''re lying, you might live for another day, but he surely won''t¡ª"


    "I can give them to you. Don''t touch him."


    "Oh?" He glanced at her loyal knight. "I never thought you had such a weak spot; do you fancy him that much? Do it then."


    With gritted teeth, Nathan splurged out one of the stuff that she gave to Jonathan.


    The portmanteau suitcase, with a tracking device, unlocked and on the bed.


    But that didn''t shock them the most when she pulled her clutch.


    She arched her neck and greeted Grand Duke''s astonished look.

 Chapter 110 - Reunited Once Again

    Nathalie already got the expected reaction from him, but it was still not enough.


    This time, it''s now or never.


    Inside her clutch was her smartphone. Nathan snapped out of trance when he glared at the gadget that cast a bright glow on her face. Before his hand reached out to it, she already rang her phone with swiftness.


    It has been a while since she last heard of it.


    After a few beats, a familiar light beamed from one of the pockets of his trousers, a rectangular glow followed by the same melody of her phone.


    She did her best and made a meek smile as his face bereft of life.


    Nathan grabbed the phone in his pocket, and now that it was in his hand, Nathalie, on the other hand, gasped from what she saw.


    ''It''s... Really Jonathan...''


    To her whims, it wasn''t only him that got surprised; the twins held the same reaction as him while their trembling hands pointed at her.


    "Dawn! Isn''t¡ªthat''s the same¡ªlike¡ªHis Grace?!" Dusk smacked his shoulder numerous times while his amber eyes gaped at it.


    "I¡­" Dawn''s slightly chapped lips parted with a tremble, grabbing his hand midway from smacking, muttering, "Indeed, it really is the same¡­"


    Nathalie began to type from her phone, there she found a typing sound to it and so fast that she finished in a few seconds before showing it to Nathan, trembling.


    [Is this enough proof for both of us?]


    Meanwhile, Nathan almost had his phone slipped right through his fingers, staggering before he fell back to his seat.


    She may have kept a straight face, but it didn''t change; she bit her lip from his reaction; at the same time, her already glossy eyes brimmed with tears that trickled on her cheeks.


    Emotions continued to overwhelm her; before the blurriness in her eyes came to be, she had to ask one thing of him.


    "...Please save Keith..."


    At the moment, she couldn''t move from the restraints, and with Keith''s body heat signatures almost dimmed with blue and violet, he was already knocking on death''s door.


    At first, all she thought was that Keith would become a crucial piece of her plot schemes; but as days went on, she couldn''t help but grow such an attachment¡ªso deep that she had a hard time uprooting it anymore.


    There was no way he would die, not in front of her eyes.


    "Call the physician¡­"


    Nathalie turned in Nathan''s direction when he let out a deep growl. He hung his head low, propping his arm on his thighs.


    "Your Grace¡­" Both of them chorused as they got thrown to confusion, glancing at one another.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself. Heal him, and take care of him!"


    With a voice now boomed no different from a thunder, all of them flinched and moved immediately. The guards scurried, following the twins, while they called out the greatest physicians the Grand Duchy of Forsberg could ever have.


    Soon as they left the chamber with a loud thud on the closed door, silence lingered between them.


    Awkwardness...


    A part of her was still in processing the wild, raw emotions that overcame her. With Mystique''s nature of being able to come to terms with it rather fast and easy, she could do so¡ªto text him.


    Even though she understood how they started in a rough spot and grew into a sticky situation, she managed to type again, which grabbed his attention.


    Nathalie caught a glimpse of his face, still with a colored surprise, as she showed her screen.


    [How have you been, Jo¡ª?]


    "Nathan¡­"


    Her face contorted in confusion.


    "Call me Nathan."


    When she got the gist, she gestured her hand with ok.


    His lips opened, trembling, but it was as though he couldn''t find words to utter that he ended up closing.


    For a couple of times¡ªopen and close¡ªit was all for naught that he ended up having a deep sigh.


    "I''m doing fine. What about you?"


    [Good.]


    Somehow, she was also at a loss for words that she didn''t know what to type at all. It was fairly easy to do it through her phone, but she never knew it would turn out like this.


    While it did cross her mind that she hoped it would''ve been Jonathan, the timing was just too awful, and if she wouldn''t risk now, then only regret and resentment awaited her.


    So many questions came to her mind, and of all things, it was several words that she typed out of the blue.


    [I''m sorry.]


    "For what?"


    [It seemed like I dragged you into this.]


    "I don''t think you wanted this¡­ None of us did, so don''t beat yourself up with¡ª" He stopped when she let out a whimper.


    Tears became too unstoppable, cascading like waterfalls; no matter how many times she wiped them off with her hands, they kept coming for more.


    Alas, Nathalie broke down.


    Also, Nathan ought to hug her, patting her frail back with a coo. "No, don''t be sorry. It should be me; I was too harsh on you." With the embrace, she couldn''t help but cry harder with muffled sounds.


    For a long time, she missed her family and friends. After having the curse, all she thought was to survive.


    But so does Jonathan too.


    Even at this moment, everything flashed back, and it still hurt her every time.


    Now she calmed down, pulled away, and asked, [How did you end up here?]


    "I would''ve asked the same question." Nathan already had a soft gaze, and lips pressed thin, stopping him from beaming. "Out of all, why it gotta be¡ª"


    His mouth got covered with her palm as she hushed him. The moment she let go, she typed again.


    [Only you know I''m not Mystique.]


    "Alright, got it." He stood up and then slowly loosened the bindings that were on her. "Do you feel better with this?"


    [Much better.] While she gave the nod. [I honestly don''t know. The next thing I knew after that accident, I was already in the castle; and saw myself in the mirror¡­ This.]  Her hands gestured herself from head to toe, repeatedly, with a bewildered stare.


    "I see¡­"


    [What about you?]


    "Just the same as you; I thought it was already the end for me, but then I woke up, and I''m in this body already with great knowledge and history of this place."


    [Huh?]


    He arched his neck, staring at almost every nook and cranny of the room with pride. "It''s funny because I just know everything like I''ve lived here for so long."

 Chapter 111 - Loud And Proud

    Nathalie was somehow in awe as he stared at Jonathan, who also admired the place he was in. Even if she has yet to know what kind of castle this was, the interior had refined intricacies of stones and bricks that withstood through eons.


    "This place, it''s like I know everything, and it feels like home."


    [Really?]


    Jonathan took a quick look at her, with face going dubious and quizzical. "Is it not the same for you?"


    [I think not that much. Just fragmented memories, everything still seems blurry. Probably because of the one that Athan made me drink.]


    After which, his lips parted, and went agape, nodding, the moment he got the gist of what she said earlier.


    "...Right, I see. I have read the epilogue." His head hung low when he took a second glance at her.


    Even Nathalie understood pretty well, for she became the villainess in the book.


    "The more I knew, the greater my regrets¡ª"


    [You shouldn''t be.] Meanwhile, she shoved her palm, a few inches in front of his face, enough to halt him.


    "Why not?"


    Upon shaking her head, she replied, [TBH, I''m happy that you''re here. I understand where you''re coming from.]


    "No, you don''t." With how she tilted her head to the side¡ªwent disarray and all¡ªhe ought to clear his throat. "I mean, I''m not an avid reader, so to say, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t read when you''ve given me a copy of this as well." He tugged the lapel of his embroidered suit. Then, from the inside, he pulled out the book that was inside of the pouch.


    Her eyes also widened. [OMG!]


    It was ''The Prince''s Retribution'' with a special signature of Nathalie on the book''s lower-left portion.


    With a shimmering glance, she clasped her hands, gushing with amazement.


    "Your face says it all." Then, all of a sudden, he scratched the back of his head, averting his gaze as he chuckled deep. "Reading isn''t my hobby, but I won''t decline when you''re eager to hand me this when all of your fans are dying to have one, with a signature at that."


    Somehow, it made her smile as she caught the remnant of Jonathan, who would''ve reacted in a situation, as well as putting much effort to enjoy what she had been so passionate about in her life thus far.


    [Though, I wanna ask.] Nathalie put quite some thoughts into it as she hummed while now pressing the letters on her phone. [Did you have confusion about your identity?]


    "Not at all."


    [WTF?] A gasp and a few blinks were all she made for half a minute. [I mean, I don''t think I''ve created such a character¡ª]


    "I get what you mean."


    At the moment, she was in all ears¡ªas far as Jonathan was concerned, it was akin to waking up, and there came a deep understanding that I lived in that kind of world as well.


    However, she was vigilant and replied as soon as possible, [LMAO! Even if you think you had a surreal experience: to have best of both worlds, that doesn''t make sense¡ª]


    "You might think it was all but a dream, but not when I got this¡­." He raised the smartphone he had with him. His pocket revealed the backpack he had with him and then pointed at the suitcase.


    He went on, telling the vividness of his memory dawned on him: he took several injuries from Mystique, from escaping away from the village, calling reinforcements, to meeting the tragedy with nothing but brightness and loud horns that dulled his senses.


    "That''s why I asked if it occurred the same way as mine."


    [Oh hell no!] Expressed her utter disbelief, shoving her hand again with the phone, showing a ''no ma''am'' GIF. [I feel the same way, except I identify myself no other than Nathalie Jean Quinn, and no one would ever take that away from me.]


    She prattled how she woke up with every memory of her until she had that grave accident; on the other hand, as much as she tried to dig into the memoirs of the villain, it was filled with gaps throughout her archive of memories.


    Most of the time, she had to act as Mystique to save herself and refrain from courting death.


    Moreover, it wasn''t only belongings or patterns that struck her head with quite a flashback, but also the people she interacted with, the ones bearing greater attachment to her.


    Jonathan was out of words when she said the things she wanted, kept from her chest the whole time.


    She was already a crazy psycho witch in the first place, and perhaps everything she came up with was simply out of the world, no pun intended.


    If not for Arnold and the Emperor''s stand¡ªresults mattered for whatever the result was if that meant the betterment of the empire¡ªthen she was off with her head a long time ago.


    "Unbelievable¡­" he breathed. "Honestly, while it did cross my mind that you might be Nathalie and not Mystique, I was too skeptical."


    The auction, to Jonathan, was meant to place trust among the crowd and prove his allegiance to Athan. Instead, it became a storm when another person, who was so eager to take everything, including the luggage, and only to find out later that it was none other than Mystique.


    [LOL, he said these suitcases were garbage!]


    "To be fair, since no one could open them, the luggage was indestructible and useless; they were supposedly sold by other nobles to generate more money." He shrugged. "It just so happened that His Highness became interested as well; I guess he knew you were number 5 before it even started?"


    With a curt nod from her, he went on to hum deep. "No wonder."


    [Also, FFS, I have so many questions to ask, but¡­] Nathalie fidgeted; as she hesitated from scrolling through her phone. But now that she was at it, it was better to ask his point of view from the ensemble characters of the story.


    Even Mystique, the villainess, was not an exception.


    Of all, her thumbs moved with the swiftness with a rapid clicking sound in the air, gluing her gaze on her phone when he remembered what Keith mentioned days ago.


    After that, she let him read it, which squinted his eyes.


    [Since you know yourself better than everyone else, are you aware of your gay affairs¡ª]


    Jonathan widened his eyes, astonished.

 Chapter 112 - Secrets Now Unveiled

    Everyone had high expectations and gave WhiteOppulence, Nathalie''s pen name, too much credit for being no different from an omniscient person. But just as much as she took pride as the author of the novel that she was, there were still lapses on her part.


    The man in front of him was a prime example: of all the characters she wrote so far, the Grand Duke of Forsberg was the character she knew the least. No matter what, he popped out with a reason, and only then did she found out that it was Jonathan.


    So many questions came, but right off the bat, the first question stunned him so bad.


    Before the atmosphere could''ve turned awkward, she typed again, [It was merely hearsays, and not that I know, so you can dismiss that if you want to¡­]


    "That''s true to some extent."


    [Oh, really?]


    "Though, I stopped after that incident¡ªafter I found out the other part of me, I got myself too busy."


    [As Jonathan or Nathan?]


    "Both."


    Nathalie''s eyes almost fell out of the sockets when he went straight to the point; no stuttering and the unwavering gaze in his eyes also had her jaw dropped.


    "Let''s make things clear, I''m pansexual ever since, and I love hearts, not parts."


    Somehow, his claims got her enthralled from another information revealed to her. Her mouth had opened for so long, and she lost count of how many times she batted her eyes from time to time.


    But before she could respond, he looked away from her with lips pressed thin. "My bad if it surprised you."


    [No! That''s alright! In a good way, I was surprised to hear when you''re dating your girlfriend.]


    "Well, I''ve dated men and trans women before her, of course." Jonathan tugged the lapel of his suit and then crossed his leg¡ªone shin over the knee, uttering, "I just fall in love with whatever identity and personality they have, my two cents."


    [You''re all the more amazing!] There found her eyes glimmering with reverence, and it didn''t fail to make her heart flutter to see such a fantastic companion she ever had. [I totally respect that from you.]


    "You are and will always be." He had an amicable gaze with a grin that beamed pearly white, oh such brightness she almost covered herself from it. "You respect people regardless of their standing and walks in life. So I didn''t think there was a need for you to know."


    Indeed, she puckered her lips when she remembered what she had done so far, and none of them rewarded her for receiving such eternal punishment, such as living a cruel path in her next life, if she were to believe in reincarnation.


    She wallowed in her woes when she knew Jonathan got dragged into the hot mess.


    [You miss your girlfriend¡­]


    "Yeah, I miss her so bad."


    [Ugh! Now I feel bad; nothing would''ve happened to you if you weren''t there for me¡ª]


    "Silly, I wasn''t the only one¡ªyou fared worse than I did."


    [WTH! This is my business, though. That hoe was coming for me. But, for real, didn''t you hear her when she appeared and cursed me for eternity? Look at us now.]


    "There you go again with your concerns, so you." He let out a hearty laugh for a while before saying, "I signed up for this; as a bodyguard, you''ll lose your life at any moment."


    [You don''t have to say it to make me feel good, FFS.]


    Nathalie huffed out, grabbing a handful of the velvety quilt she had on her legs from thinking about it.


    "I beg to differ." Jonathan was still in all smiles. "She knows you well enough that even on New Year''s Eve, she was fine with it."


    Her ears perked up, squinting her eyes, from the words he muttered without any stammers like he was rather proud to say it aloud.


    Her identity was a secret, and as far as she remembered, a part of the clause in their contract was written, and it suddenly cast doubt in her head.


    But the very next words that left his lips had an onset of electrocutions that spread all over her shoulders and legs, hairs standing on its ends.


    "Daisy Rie Adelade."


    Somehow, her thought process malfunctioned.


    Her one and only best friend''s significant other was none other than him.


    She stared blankly, and no matter how many times he waved his hands in front of her eyes, she wouldn''t budge.


    Out of instinct, Jonathan stood and moved closer to her; with him holding her lightly by the shoulders, he shook ever-so-slightly. "Na¡ªuh, Mystique, get it together!"


    He then gripped, and the shake got intense, to the point her head bobbed to and fro. But seeing there was no response, he stopped.


    "I have no words..." She mouthed at him with her face bereft with life.


    It wasn''t her gig to be too nosy when it comes to people around her, for she respected their privacy and boundaries; as she was also in a similar situation with the rest of the people, she didn''t want to take it away from them.


    Though she appreciated whenever they shared something a part of them and dared she say she would cherish it, for the best or worst part of the tea spilled.


    A lot of things came to her mind.


    Numerous times she went for a playful time and openly flirted with him in front of Daisy.


    "Well, there''s that¡­ You need to calm down, seriously."


    A glint in her eyes came and almost lit up a fire after, passionately tapping her phone fast and furious.


    [LOL! You think I would?! I''m speechless!]


    "Don''t worry, I understand. She wouldn''t want you to know either way. Because if you did, you''d refuse."


    Her replies are full of rage emojis.


    "At least she''d know, if I''m not spending time with her, I''m with you working, and you''re by far, beyond professional woman I''ve ever seen."


    Instead, Nathalie rolled her eyes from diabetic compliments. "Sarcasm¡­"


    Jonathan laughed aloud, reaching his stomach from a little ache. "I feel like a deep burden plucked out of my chest from the secret I''ve kept for so long. But she''s fine with it more than you think."


    Her eyebrows arched with eyes scrutinized him¡ªup and down¡ªjudging him whatever words she could think of at the moment.


    Even so, the stifling cold atmosphere now brimmed with warmth and joy that she still couldn''t help but be grateful to both of them.


    But then, their conversations were far from over, and it got her overwhelmed.

 Chapter 113 - Paid Heed Needed

    "There are so many!" Jonathan now stood crouching all the time as he helped Nathalie with all of her luggage sprawled on the carpeted floor, with each of them opened, and checked what was inside of it.


    [You think so?]


    "Of course! It''s insane, Miss¡ª"


    Nathalie prodded his lips, shutting them in an instant.


    "Mystique¡­" she clarified.


    Only then he cleared his throat and said, "Yes, Lady Mystique."


    Just as much as she tried to hold it, she groaned a tad bit with the kind of upset that he still had this polite nature in him despite the differences in their status and reputation.


    She didn''t know she would be happy or too sad at this point.


    [You could''ve dropped the title, but whatever,] she replied, then casually flinging her hands up and away from her shoulders.


    "No can do¡ª"


    [We have to act, Mister. We can''t blow things up, right?]


    Nathalie had been acting for her life ever since she was in the villainess''s body, but it came off rather smoothly like she was Mystique in the first place¡ªwith all the sensory details and cumbersome memories she had.


    Tonight was somehow life-changing, for she thought that she would be the only one to strive until the very end of this world she was in, another person came to her life¡ªsomeone that she could trust at that.


    But she still has her reservations; it was also a perfect opportunity to get to know this other side of him¡ªa character she knew nothing about aside from writing it in her book as dead, canonical.


    Now that she got this far, there was no way she could''ve fuck this one up.


    After which, Jonathan clenched his teeth, trying to give it much of a thought. "You make a fair point."


    [All''s good. I appreciate it. Been hard for me these days.]


    "Yeah, I can imagine." A deep sigh blurted out and glanced at the suitcase again, "You really packed a lot of these."


    [I was so stressed out that night.]


    "News?" He then peered at her sideways. After, he pondered for a while what could''ve possibly happened. "Was it the spoilers?"


    From her nod, his eyes started to narrow.


    Meanwhile, she started to pack them back and placed them in her pouch one by one. Then, when it came down to the tracking device on the portmanteau bag, she beckoned him for it.


    "Oh, right. This is mine. Thanks." He went on bended knee, and through his smartphone, he plucked it out.


    Though she noticed that he was quick to turn it off right away.


    [Need charger?]


    "Not really," he replied. In his hand was the device that he placed inside the pouch. "It''s not that I don''t have any alternative ways to keep the battery alive in this; it''s just that there''s no point in using one when there''s no internet."


    [Well, you don''t have anything like this?]


    Nathalie showed the contents in her phone: documents that were filled with PDFs and notes that she would need in the future; downloaded movies, music, and videos on her apps; lastly, must-have widgets and gadgets that were installed on her phone.


    "Oh yes, here! Let me show you." He turned his smartphone on, and with a beep, he scrolled through the wallpaper and the rest for her to see.


    Hers might''ve contained academic fields, a career, as well as literature contents. Still, his contents were convenient, aside from the mundane tasks, in it was full of planning, safety, and security protocols.


    Nathalie spammed mind-blowing emojis as a response instead, which had him chuckle from the reaction.


    [You two are a perfect match in heaven.]


    "That''s good to hear from you."


    [For the record, I''m still shocked about it.]


    "You''ll be able to move on past that." Jonathan let out a hearty laugh and stood as he adjusted his suit and cape.


    In the meantime, his hands smoothened down the fabric of his trousers; she raised her phone for him to read.


    [Right, that''s also good news that you meet the twins and take them under your wing.]


    Somehow, he halted before going on and did his business.


    "It''s a good opportunity when I have the chance."


    Nathalie caught a glimpse of his reaction, in which she arched her neck with a deep curiosity painted on her face. [How did you meet them, though?]


    She blinked her eyes until she had a quirky grin; it suggested something else.


    Though she wanted to shift the tension and atmosphere between them throughout the conversation to let their guard somehow down, and now that it came to this, perhaps it won''t hurt to ask him at all what she had in mind.


    [You meet them at Aridheart Rise?]


    A sudden shift in his body temperature caught her sight.


    Jonathan had his lips parted so small it''s hard to look at first glance, but his eyes wanted to avert away so badly.


    "You also know I was able to talk with this voice that I have," she whispered, standing upright as soon as the carpeted floor had no more luggage found.


    When his face got even paler than ever, she typed fast with her lips pressed thin.


    [Tell me, have you read my manuscript?]


    Yet it was at that moment, and he fucked up.


    "... Yes, Miss Quinn..." He gazed on the floor with both of his hands curled to a fist.


    The heat rushed through her body like adrenaline, and she lost count of how many times she gulped as her throat went dry and itchy. Her palms tingled the moment he came clean, on the verge of slapping him back to back.


    But then it diffused rather quickly as her mind geared to a quick turn, for a myriad of reasons she thought of then.


    "Were you the one leaking it?"


    "No! I''d never do that!" he replied, shaking his head.


    She knew it was the tea from him.


    It made her want to go back that time, but all of a sudden, Nathalie gasped when waves of vague voices crashed inside her head, grabbing a handful of her hair.


    "Hey, hey," Jonathan called, stood up, and went close to her, patting her back while he checked her scrunched face. "W¡ªWhat''s wrong?"


    The voice became rather distinct inside her and had her eyes snapped wide, whispering, "Keith¡­"


    "What about him¡ª?"


    "Where is he?" she breathed with a grip on his arms.


    Afterwhich, a sudden loud thud came as the twins barged into the room, shouting in unison.


    "Your Grace!"

 Chapter 114 - The Plight Solved

    Dusk and Dawn entered with a grave countenance, and then they furrowed their eyebrows as soon as Nathalie and Jonathan stood close without any hostility from one another.


    He gave a dismissive wave of his hand, saying, "No, don''t worry about her. We had a deal."


    But before they could even reply, Nathalie rushed to them, held both of their hands, gripping tight.


    "Where is he?" she let out a breathy sound, and they flinched from her voice; both of them became too unsure as they glanced at one another.


    "We shall go over there." Jonathan took the lead and shuffled his way out, and when he went close to her, he peered at her. "You''re coming with me."


    With that, she raised the hem of her dress with both hands, brisking close to him. Meanwhile, the twins scratched their heads before they went after them.


    In her heart thumped aloud and went on against her chest as her head echoed within the need for help, her clacks went fast and sharp as she became restless in her part.


    On the other hand, Jonathan grabbed her hand and ran as fast as they could towards the hallway.


    After several minutes, they reached the large and polished two-way door. His hand pushed, and it was a large chamber, no different from what she stayed in earlier.


    Although, the frigid winds brush past her face.


    The difference was the cluttered furniture and torn beams with many debris found on the floor. In addition, the sheen, elaborate aesthetics on the walls and ceilings got covered with a thick sheet of ice and a couple of snow mounds on the floor.


    A room trampled by a storm.


    Several feet away from the entrance was a large bed with a few physicians that tended Keith.


    "Greetings to the Forsberg''s brightest star!" They chorused with a curt bow.


    But the atmosphere shifted stifling and heavy.


    "Why is she here? Isn''t she a malicious witch?"


    "There''s no way His Grace would bring such an unruly and cunning lady."


    "I suppose His Grace got bewitched by her charms just as well¡ª?"


    "Shh! Don''t say such awful things in front of¡­"


    Their gossips went louder and blatant; she had to disregard them; their insults didn''t matter when her gaze landed upon the man she meant the most.


    She didn''t mind them as her heart wrenched in deep pain, watching how all of his wrists and ankles were now encased with ironclad shackles. Then, out of her reflexes, she trudged close to him while her eyes went aglow as she scanned him from head to toe.


    All of them were wary, almost borderline hostile with their glowing gaze and protruding fangs.


    Their snarls became a cacophony of dissent, but she was fearless; moreover, Jonathan raised his hand for them to stop, which threw them into confusion.


    Even so, the physicians gave way the moment she got close to him.


    Keith, meanwhile, had yet to make his muscles stay rock still when he was all tensed up, shaking and wanting to break free from the clutches. Aside from the blood smears that remained on his topless body, glistening in sweat, he had fresh cuts no more. His trouser was ripped, albeit above the knees, and also healed from their works.


    Amidst his roars, which terrified most of them, she still tried to reach out to him, almost having bitten her from his reckless actions. Even at the edge of the bed, she sat; she had to dodge and be vigilant enough.


    Nathalie bit her lip, ''There must be something...''


    Soon as the Grand Duke got close, the man in a grandiose robe, of many layers, with a great headpiece perched atop bowed, and muttered, "Sire, he''s healed for the most part, but we couldn''t get close with his rampaging tendencies¡ªHe''s a strong individual."


    Another man stepped forth with a curtsy. "If this goes on, then we might not be able to save this man over here, Sire."


    "We have to seal his overwhelming power to tend him further, but even this was impossible to tend to him."


    Only a squint of Jonathan''s eyes reacted as he stole a glance at Nathalie before uttering, "Dusk and Dawn¡ª"


    After which, she retrieved her grimoire and tore a single page from it. Then, with a short inscription, she mouthed the cue.


    The page gleamed bright and anew, shredding into particles of light as the essence plunged deep to his chest.


    From there, a swirl of chaotic energy swelled inside of him. Which, she realized right off the bat.


    At first glance, the kind of invisible energy but also came off so deadly; it was one of their powers bestowed for only the two of them.


    Nathalie scribbled midair for Jonathan to read.


    [So the twins did it?]


    All of them had their eyes and mouth agape, then glanced at each other. Even the twins were no exception with their werewolf ears perked up from her claims, so much they wanted to oppose, but the Grand Duke himself stopped their advances.


    "That''s true." Another round of astonishment came to them, which had their faces ashen white and went disarray. But throughout the whole time, Jonathan was calm and continued, "I shall call for the remedy¡ª"


    Nathalie raised her palm.


    [Don''t worry, I can do it.]


    With her taking a deep breath, she muttered, "Keith, calm down."


    Her sultry voice echoed the room and almost struck them hard enough to stun at their stead, watching her wide-eyed. Most importantly, Keith went still and torso glued to the bed, but even the dark sunken eyes and the gnashing teeth remained in his head, sweating in profusion.


    She had the confidence, for she was the author, and got the gist of their powers and reversing it was never much of an obstacle for her.


    In her book, she scribbled and ended with a word chant, casting a gleaming effect that surged in his body.


    Little by little, the chaotic energy that resided him dissipated. His tensed muscles with popping veins streaking like river channels relaxed, and his chest¡ªrose and fell rather quickly¡ªnow calm rhythm.


    Her feat caused an uproar between the onlookers, even the Twilight Twins, who had their jaws dropped from what she did.


    No one has ever done that.


    Until she came and did it.


    When Keith had a hoarse sound along with his ragged breathing, she caressed his head, whispering, "It''s alright now."


    When things settled down, Jonathan leaned close to her. "Lady Mystique, I¡ª"


    However, he got cut off when she turned around with a pitiful smile, eyes glistening.


    "May I have a moment with him?"

 Chapter 115 - A Passionate Moment

    One after another, they all left after Jonathan ordered servants to bring several pieces of furniture like nightstands, tables, and chaise for the meantime. No questions asked in his presence, and they hurried their way out.


    Before he turned around and left for good, his gaze darted at Nathalie, who was at the edge of the bed, sitting, and her hands rummaged inside her pouch.


    "Do you need anything else?"


    Nathalie shook her head from his queries, pulling out the tonic that she made for Keith to take. However, from her fingertips fidgeted against the cold, smooth glass for the decision she wanted to make.


    It wasn''t Jonathan''s business to pry further and instead sighed for trying to look out for her.


    "Very well, tell me if there''s something you need."


    A loud thud echoed throughout the room; when the silence ensued, only the sound of her white misty breath came along with her calm heartbeat that played her ears.


    ''Oh, how I like this man so much.''


    For a mere character, one stranger than most fiction at that gave her the immense feelings crumbled layers by layers of the walls she built for a long time.


    After Tyler, she wanted none of it¡ªnot to catch any feelings that would hinder her growth and her goals in the future.


    However, Keith was someone close to her heart, and never did she imagine that it would''ve come her way, no matter how crazy the idea was¡­


    But even so, she held tight on the reservations she had¡ªthus being hesitant, for all the problems she had to solve and the goals she had to reach.


    She raised her hand, and the vial¡ªabout her palm-size¡ªrevealed a glint, reflecting off the bright moonlight and gleaming the green solution that was in it.


    ''Still, his condition is far from over¡­'' With that thought in mind, she nibbled her lower lip.


    Hand grazed across his sheen, pale skin: from the wrist, bare chest, up to his firm neck. With streaking veins still etched, his pulses remained a tad higher than the normal pulse rate.


    When his fingers twitched and clawed onto the sheets, squirming and groaning ceaselessly, she knew she needed to snap out of it and went with it.


    ''He''s having nightmares.'' Soon as her eyes shut,


    "Stay still, Keith. Stay still¡­" He became restrained: tensing his muscles and scrunching his face upon her head.


    A sudden popping sound came with a fizzle, and she took an ounce of it in her mouth before she moved closer to Keith.


    Little by little, their lips collided, and a deep passion and intimacy bloomed from such a kiss. Somewhere in her lit up, very fluttering, and almost got drowned from the arduous tingling sensation that rooted from her chest and neck.


    A part of Nathalie wanted to let go, almost gapping, brimming the solution out of their mouths, but her mind snapped and went on to save his life. There she pressed further against his¡ªrough and chapped that met her soft, luscious lips¡ªand her eyes closed as she needed to concentrate.


    ''A little more¡­'' She kept going on her mantra, only but a small quantity remained from her, but she was almost slipping away. Withal, she grabbed onto his firm arms and waited for him to take his time gulping.


    Her skin got drawn in the warmth present from his bare skin that slowly let go of his hold onto the sheets. By and by, the tension and the heat from his body vanished, making her want to let go.


    Just the last trace of the tonic left before the enchanting moment was over for her.


    Yet it never crossed her mind the moment she pulled away to breathe that he had his arms latched onto her with a cozy embrace, with another round of kiss that smacked between them.


    Her eyes widened, against his sturdy arms bore contrasting the tenderness and the gentleness of his hug.


    A heart pound aloud, resonating the beat that was found in him.


    Nathalie was safe when she was with Keith.


    Although a swell of panic befell her as she tried to push him away, she was unable to resist the kind of warmth that she sought for a long time. At that moment, snuggling in, arms squeezed a bit tighter and smothered herself from the torrid kiss.


    She wanted it.


    But just as soon as she got into it, his grasp slowly let go of her, plopping himself on the bed with an amicable visage he had.


    She got caught off guard at how bummer it got but couldn''t help but beam a pitiful smile while she caressed his damp hair that slicked to his skin, to the back numerous times.


    Nothing she''d ask of him as his complexion got better, and the wrinkles patched on his face disappeared.


    "Sleep well." After which, she landed a soft kiss on his forehead before she moved out of the bed.


    In Keith''s bed-chamber, though the place was still in a mess, Nathalie sat on a chaise, leaning from the end with her propped arm. In her hands found the phone she scrolled down as she went on and took notes so far.


    It made her ponder how the Twilight Twins came to him, only when Jonathan had gotten ahead of time.


    So many questions she wanted to know, not that they got this far.


    With that in mind, Nathalie was careful with the storyline, and Athan was careful just as well¡ªmost probably followed the timeline sequence. However, Jonathan made a bold move.


    A butterfly effect would ripple around them from now on.


    ''Well, I can still start anew with Jonathan, and we can plan from there onwards. Only after Keith wakes up from his rest.'' She thought, tapping on her phone as she closed the notes and galleries that popped on the screen.


    Although it didn''t take long enough that her ears caught the crisp rustles of the fresh bed sheets.


    "Your¡­ Grace?" A deep voice echoed the air


    She turned her head to the side and dared she whisper.


    "I forgot to breathe¡­."

 Chapter 116 - Back To Business

    The bed-chamber was rather dim, and only through the arched window, the moon''s radiance amongst the bright starry sky cast a silver glow onto the bed and frozen carpet.


    From the bed, Keith sat upright. He rubbed his eyes before stretching his neck from side to side with a grunt.


    The layers of the warm quilt that covered from his hips down had left his bare and toned torso bathed upon the glistening light. A portion of his face also shared the same grace, and his innocent countenance almost made her heart skip a beat.


    A stark silhouette and the precise cut from the shadow made it a piece of art from the night''s graces.


    Unbeknownst to her, he turned to the side as he noticed her presence, which had him flinch in subtlety but became a little meek in front of her.


    "Your Grace?" Keith called, but she was too stunned to respond. Though, when he started to rustle under the sheets, it snapped Nathalie out of her trance, flicking her hand away.


    [Oh, you should rest for a moment there.]


    "W¡ªWhere am I¡ª?" A subtle groan came out of his lips, kneading his forehead from the sudden onset of nausea he got.


    She jammed her hands into the pouch in a snap and took out another tonic she had.


    Nathalie went close to him in a jiffy, whispering, "Here, take this."


    Meanwhile, Keith peeked sideways and never hesitated to grab it for him to drink.


    She watched after him, gulp after gulp, and it didn''t fail to surprise her: the defined jawline and Adam''s apple of the man afore her were tempting.


    Self-preservation and dignity were crucial at the moment.


    Taking the last gulp, he pulled it away. "So refreshing¡ª" Although his eyes gape from what he drank. "Wait a¡ªThis¡ª"


    [Rest assured as you need it.] Nathalie flashed a smile to the point her eyes imitated her lips.


    As he was a patient, it was her responsibility to take care of him and not worry about such things afterward.


    Her heart, however, had a sudden pang when his ears drooped with his head went low as well.


    ''This won''t do.''


    Nathalie cleared her throat. [Must I remind you, Keith? This is an order.]


    From then on, he blinked and had a curt nod.


    [Good. Now, are you all better?]


    "My Lady, a single bottle of this magical tonic you had would even be worth several thousand golds. How impertinent of me to drink such an exclusive luxury."


    His compliments made her giggle.


    [You think so?]


    "Without a doubt!"


    Eyes of Keith went into shimmers, like a kid rejoicing from good praises. Withal, she patted his head a couple of times.


    [Alright, alright. I believe you. Do you think you can move with ease now?]


    "That would not be much of a problem." He took a stretch of his arms and rolled his shoulders. A series of cracks made from his knuckles and neck came once more.


    But his forehead furrowed to a couple of creases when he noticed his breathing had a frosty mist in it. He caught a glimpse of snowflakes that spread across the edge of the bed, which threw his face into confusion.


    A gleam in his eyes, scanning the place, got him astounded.


    [You did it if you don''t remember.]


    His jaw dropped, and before he could utter, her palm shut him up, writing. [Everything has been taken care of; no need to feel bad about this. Alright?]


    He could only gaze at her for a few seconds, then nodded right away. She then let go of him afterward.


    [Good. Get ready.] Simultaneously, she pulled out his attire.


    "I''m always amazed at this, My Lady."


    For it struck an ego on her part, she flipped her hair to the side, scoffing, [Of course, I don''t get ready. I stay ready.] Right after handing it to him, she turned around for him to take the time to put it on him.


    After donning the white inner long sleeves and trousers, the silver velvet waistcoat now buttoned completely with the ascot necktie given to him. In the middle of him dressing up, he asked, "Pardon me for a sudden query, but where are we?"


    [In Grand Duchy of Forsberg¡ª] Glancing sideways didn''t help, as he couldn''t see her gesture, but he got stunned nonetheless.


    Keith shuddered when it registered on his head.


    "How did we end¡ªWell¡ªI don''t remember¡ªat all¡ªOnly right after I left to... The streets I¡ª"


    In which she ought to continue and cut him off. [I understand. I got it all covered; we''re meeting them soon. Get ready whenever you are.]


    She knew it had to do with the nasty twins.


    "We shall take our leave, My Lady."


    Snapping her fingertips, the path went to a thaw and gushed out a thin mist that lingered on their feet.


    A light clink on the door, and it went ajar with the blinding brilliance of the ceiling lights flashed upon them.


    The act was on.


    Nathalie slinked her arm to his with firmness and sauntered their way out of the dark chamber.


    Within the hallway, a plastered array of paintings, of different styles and aesthetics, worth a showcase, and beneath it found a brief description.


    Everything had one thing in common: a very rich history of the Grand Duchy of Forsberg.


    It never failed to mesmerize her; such lore came to life that wasn''t part of her story.


    Yet there was one person she could trust, and that was the Grand Duke himself, who happened to be Jonathan.


    Knowing a history would also be a boon to her plans.


    Soon as they got close to the guest hall, more and more footmen and maids stopped their tracks and went wary about her.


    Even their gossip didn''t slip by, but she paid no mind to them, even to the point of tapping Keith''s tensed arm from their impertinence.


    Reaching the guest hall, from the large central lounge of couches with fur-carpeted floors, there stood Jonathan, who ordered the servants non-stop; even Dusk and Dawn helped him from his ordeals.


    It was a storm and utter workload on all of them that Nathalie and Keith went unnoticed.


    Only when things began to settle down had Jonathan noticed both of them with a wide grin.


    "Oh, perhaps I''ve made my guests ran out of patience."

 Chapter 117 - Act Of Tribute

    The brightness in the room with shrouded curtains had Nathalie forget that it was past midnight, and a lot had happened today, but she wasn''t tired, not one bit.


    Though she had not much time left, there was a lot of stuff she had to do at this point. Hoping for the best, Jonathan would cooperate with her.


    Jonathan and Nathalie were both seated right across from the couches within the large fur carpet¡ªwith Dusk and Dawn stood behind the former, while Keith stood behind the latter.


    As much as she paid no mind about the twins, their hostile gazes were enough to prick her skin, which the Grand Duke had to remind them time and time again. Meanwhile, a maid and a footman with a food trolley came and served tea for them to drink.


    When the situation was now in his control, he cleared his throat, commencing, "Before we continue, I sincerely apologize for the mishaps befell for your knight over there."


    His words earned them an immense shock in their faces, more than just jaws dropped, and the maid almost spilled the tea served for the guest.


    Although, Nathalie wasn''t really surprised as she was quick to freeze, spilling tea before it could even touch the plate, and then back to the cup with a steam hissing.


    The twins looked at each other with a cast of doubt in their gaze, then towards her. However, she remained calm, grabbing the teacup for her to sip, and stole a glimpse at Keith, who also eyed her.


    She beckoned him to lean closer, whispering, "What can you say about it?"


    Keith was wary when he met Jonathan, but he still held his own and acted professionally. For at least he mustn''t be too selfish to set aside his interest from not sullying her already wrecked reputation any further. So he gulped hard with his pupils dilating. Then, after giving it much of a thought, he nodded.


    [I suppose we shan''t hold against it; let bygones be bygones.]


    "Great," Jonathan replied, clasping his hand, and continued, "What are your plans from now on."


    [I had a deal with His Highness.]


    "Does it have something to do with ''The Frost Wyrm'' I suppose?"


    Everyone, including the servants, widened their vigilant gazes further.


    Because of the lore, all citizens in the Dysnomia Empire knew the mythical creature, undoubtedly one of the strongest, that dwelled within the territory.


    At this point, the news of Athan taking on it had already spread, though it still shocked them nonetheless.


    Nathalie hummed in affirmation and then placed the tea with a light clink on the saucer.


    "So, he really knows¡­"


    [So are you. That''s why you have been working ahead of him, right?]


    "That''s true."


    [Maybe you overdid it.]


    On the other hand, Jonathan squinted his eyes; two of them knew what they meant even with the vagueness of the conversation.


    [Well, I didn''t expect you to¡ª] She paused, taking a good look at the twins that were healthy and well for their physique, yet got covered in the high-quality fabric of long ruffled sleeves. [To nurture them at an earlier note. So, I might need some adjustments.]


    "Is there something I could help with?"


    [None for the meantime. But you might need these.] Nathalie held onto her pouch, and after jamming her hands for several seconds, her lips pressed thin as she somehow pulled out a box¡ªa quarter of her size¡ªbefore she let it slide on the table.


    Soon as their eyes bore into it with amusement, Keith sucked in a cold breath before he reprimanded her, "My Lady, You can''t possibly give that as a tribute¡ª?!"


    Only but she raised her hand, halting him while smiling at him. "That''s alright. I can make some more of these."


    "Dusk," Jonathan called.


    "Your Grace."


    "Bring that to me."


    Dusk shuffled close to Nathalie, taking her time sipping the tea. So soon as he moved closer, her eyes peered at his calm demeanor aside from how tall he got. Since his lean arm hadn''t tensed from carrying it, he lifted it with ease like it was a service plate, to begin with, and presented it in front of the Grand Duke of Forsberg.


    With Dawn and Dusk opening it, there were about so many potions enough to last a month.


    But with Dawn''s visage beaming, he couldn''t help but praise from it like it was another prized treasure obtained, "That¡ªfrom His Highness¡ª?!"


    "I was going to say this came from His Highness, but with this kind of¡­" Jonathan trailed off his voice. Then, from his white-gloved hand, he pulled out and from his lime eyes reflected off the gleaming color of the tonic, swirling slowly. "This is quite different, with the aroma and color it had."


    [You catch on pretty quickly.] Nathalie then pulled out her frilly fan after puckering her lips, hunching her shoulders, and served a suggestive gaze.


    "I see." Jonathan''s chin propped on his hand, humming. His gaze went to her as well, back and forth, for what she wanted to give. "Perhaps this is the latest creation and not the primitive version that we both knew?"


    [Indeed, the latest.]


    "Nothing I expected less of the genius Lady of Blackwell." Jonathan had a hearty laugh, which also colored them surprised from his reaction.


    All of them were confused by him, and the sudden treatment he displayed at the guests was supposedly unwelcomed within the Grand Duchy of Forsberg. Though seeing how pleased he was, with genuine remarks and a gleeful note at that, they didn''t dare question him.


    Nathalie observed them, and she understood without the need for them to react, but this was an excellent way to establish rapport.


    The mysterious tonic that even Athan knew as one of her greatest assets stole the idea, but even then, she was better than him.


    [For you and the twins. I hope that helps.]


    "Indeed, they truly are a boon. These are already expensive. Many thanks to Lady Blackwell."


    [The pleasure is all yours.] She slowly stood from her seat, noticing how their gaze turned soft and amicable; even the twins had reverence in their eyes, it swelled joy in her heart.


    Now, she must leave with a smile. [I shall take my leave¡ª]


    "It would be rude of me for you to leave without me giving something in return." This time, it was his turn, and he placed the unknown under his palm. The moment he let go, her eyes widened.


    ''This is!''

 Chapter 118 - Arduous Voyage Begins

    Nathalie and Keith donned a cloak, and they already stood from the gate of Elverstone Stronghold, the name of the very foundation they stood in the heart of Grand Duchy of Forsberg, which was also Jonathan''s home.


    [Thank you for the gift, Your Grace.]


    "Don''t mention it. I owe you more than that," Jonathan replied with a large grin plastered on his face. He overlooked the side, and from the crevices of the mountain regions, eyes narrowed as the glowing crown almost slipped out from it. "Are you sure you plan to travel so early in the morning?"


    [The time''s ticking, also I had enough rest. So everything''s good.]


    "So be it." The other side had echoed a series of clopping sounds¡ªa gait in multiple beats¡ª which mused their ears. He turned his head, and it was a sophisticated carriage drawn by two white horses. "The carriage is there now, don''t forget to keep in touch."


    [Absolutely.]


    The coach took hold of the command, with the white-leather straps attached to the horses,  halted the horses with ease, and was raised with loud neighs. Aside from the golden aesthetic found on the carriage, it had magic stone inscriptions along with the sturdy foundation of metal and wood, made of high quality.


    Even from the sheen, glossy horses were no ordinary: their manes were silky smooth, the muscles from the legs were superb, and the hoofs had ghastly mist that lingered.


    She couldn''t believe that he would go to such lengths to extend his courtesy.


    "I wish for your safe journey."


    Nathalie smiled, giving him a curt nod, before turning around. Keith went close to the door, opened it for her, and then lent his hand to take the step inside.


    Soon as she got in, she smoothened down her cloak and dress before taking a cozy seat on the red velvety fabric that cushioned her. On the other hand, Keith took the opposite side of her.


    One last time, she waved her hand, bidding farewell to Jonathan and the twins.


    ''I will miss them¡­ Too bad I couldn''t bring Jonathan with me.''


    Nathalie remembered, back in the room she stayed, how Jonathan wanted to take a leave and serve her in the meantime. But, before he ended his statement, she already shook her head vehemently.


    Also, she had learned that this was the place where Mystique rebuilt the new city of Dysnomia Empire, the revolutionary place where she left everything to her confidants, and in Athan''s care as he reclaimed the territories, one by one.


    She then leaned towards the window, propping her arm, and admired the lush greens and verdant meadows that greeted her eyes.


    ''This place¡­ Huh, not bad. I''m impressed.''


    Ever since she transmigrated in this world, she had yet to have these dreams, and it was as though she broke free from the eternal shackles that bound her from the stresses she couldn''t get away if she would never write them at all.


    Although, it was something she never wished for, especially since she had to live with this kind of life. Even before she could get away, Athan never ceased to seek out for her.


    "Pardon me, My Lady, but I find it rather odd to believe¡­" Keith''s voice was rather calm, yet his gaze bore caution as he kept an eye on her.


    "What is?"


    "So, the two of you were really in a¡­ contract?" His jaws somehow clenched, irking from the word he uttered.


    "Well, it''s more of a pact, but you may have that as well." Nathalie flipped her hair to the side, brushing repeatedly. "I benefited a lot from it."


    Along the lines in their conversation coated deception, but there was no need for him to know as it was only between the two of them.


    They have talked about many things since, and somehow it was refreshing that she wasn''t alone in this.


    By a far notch, Jonathan had already made a move in which Athan had yet to take them on.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie was on the same page as him, and she was rather careful with her plans not to disrupt the whole timeline, in which she warned him just as well for the outcome that might result.


    Now that Jonathan knew she was the villainess no more, his plans gravely shifted.


    She would rather believe in this Grand Duke than the Imperial Crown Prince this time around.


    Out of all, she was giddy with the item she obtained from him.


    Her hands went to her inner pocket and retrieved the small object, about half the size of her fair, smooth palm.


    ''I never knew this would come in handy.''


    She may have the tracker with her, but it needed a connection linked to the security company''s headquarters.


    Now, Jonathan was a renowned bodyguard, and he spared one for her. Through this, she would be able to attach this to her phone, and she would be able to call and text him whenever, wherever they were.


    Alas, the communication was no problem for her in this story, at least to Jonathan and his side on the Southern Territory.


    Odds that were in her favor would come almost once in a blue moon, and she could never have been happier to learn the unknown factor was her ultimate boon.


    ''I wonder what Athan''s reaction would be upon seeing this place¡­.''


    With that in mind, she clutched it close to her chest, embracing it well.


    Keith blinked a few times, curious as to what it was, but his amicable face shifted to aggression, growling as he turned his head to the window.


    "Keith, what''s wrong¡ª" she whispered but was taken by surprise when her soft lips met his calloused palm.


    "I sense a strong yet elusive presence."


    Right after he said it, the carriage''s speed reached a stop, and from the windows, it was all but a thicket of woods.


    Somehow, it was silent, and without enhancing her hearing, she couldn''t help but click her tongue from another mess that included her again.


    "You dare use this route?!" One of the men roared at the coachman.


    More and more rowdy noises arose, threatening him, and there was no way she would stand by it.


    Keith was about to move out when a familiar voice echoed.


    ''Oh shit. Here we go again¡­'' Nathalie inwardly groaned, rolling her eyes, from the nightmare that befell her.

 Chapter 119 - Broad Daylight Confrontation

    All Nathalie thought would turn out to be a peaceful journey, guess it wasn''t


    As far as she was concerned, the route had only a few people who knew of the path, and it was natural for Jonathan to know such. Sun has yet to reach the zenith of the day, yet she couldn''t help but ponder as it was beyond impossible for a daylight robbery and banditry would cause havoc at this moment in her life.


    Not another kidnapping incident that would go off for her.


    But those concerns threw out of the window in a blink of an eye when she recognized the voice that hollered from the supposed noise suppressant built in this super safe, convenient, and luxurious carriage.


    Nathalie witnessed the commotion outside of their carriage; at the same time, Keith reached the hilt of his sword, getting ready for what awaited them.


    ''Should I be surprised at this point?'' She then moved close to him, clinging to his back. ''I should give Jonathan a heads up.''


    "Your Grace¡ª?"


    A prod of his lips was enough to make him silent while she rummaged into her pouch.


    [Stay for a while.]


    The moment he nodded, she grabbed the smartphone, typing like a flash of lightning.


    ''Care. Athan on the way.''


    Athan may not know who the Grand Duke of Forsberg was, but for whatever he had a plan in mind, she would make sure things would go smoothly for the both of them.


    After which, she kept her phone and had the cue for them to move out of the carriage.


    Opening the door, Keith went out first, glaring at the ones around him while he was in utter care for Nathalie, reaching his hand for her to take, and came out of it with ease.


    To her utter surprise, several people around her were akin to ninjas in the movies.


    Only the difference from the shroud, black cloth donned in them was the ghastly mist that came from glowing crimson eyes, piercing with horror to her eyes.


    Netherfiends, one of the strongest assets that served under his name and reign ever since the start of ''The Prince''s Retribution,'' came, and they were beyond what she could further describe them.


    Each of them had strength that was almost hard to gauge, and she must be very careful what she would do from now on.


    "Ahh¡­ So it is Violette."


    Her peripheral vision was none other than the Imperial Prince, who stood, and he choked the poor coachman beside him, squirming from his monstrous strength.


    This also got Keith drawn close to her, protecting her with his arm on the way.


    "My Lady, it''s dangerous¡­"


    [I''d appreciate it if you let him go.] Upon scribbling in the air, she noticed peculiarity from his demeanor.


    Through it, she found something strange in him; his gaze was beyond sinister and almost enough to skin her alive. The moment she opened the door was already stifling, and looking at him was even harder to breathe.


    No choice for her as she needed to get it together


    Hand loosened up, and the man''s wobbled legs gave in as he got propped on the ground in all fours, coughing aloud.


    "So, you were really in here," he bellowed right after clicking his tongue a couple of times. "I knew I should''ve seen it coming."


    [I don''t know what you''re talking about.]


    "I hate liars, first and foremost, Violette. But you always seem to get away with it so naturally."


    Athan tugged the lapels of his single-breasted frock coat, rolling his shoulders and neck for a little stretch before he shuffled towards Nathalie.


    Each step he took crunched against the lush greens of grass heightened the nervous sensation she got that crept from her spine, making her subconsciously held onto her loyal knight''s back.


    [Stay where you are, Athan. You''re not moving onwards.]


    Oddly enough, he took a stop, unusual for her as he was the stubborn character, and would go for the quickest, shortest route possible: rage, only if it doesn''t go well for him.


    "Fine." He huffed, then glanced at the soldiers with him as he raised his hand with a gesture.


    Suddenly, they moved away¡ªtheir stark figures turned dim under the shade, then turned black into the darkness¡ª blended amongst the thicket of the verdant woods. The orchestral of rustling leaves died out to a whispering breeze.


    "I never thought you''d visit the Grand Duke of Forsberg right after we made a deal¡ª"


    [Hold up. Pause.] Nathalie shoved her hand after she wrote quickly, raising one of her eyebrows at him. [Allow me to make it clear as I was ''kidnapped'' right after the event even happened, alright?]


    Athan squinted as though he couldn''t believe her words, which his hostile stares darted at Keith.


    [He was taken down first, in a manner.]


    Keith and Nathalie glanced at each other with a slow nod as her cue; he was in a deep sigh.


    "That is very true, Your Highness. I swear on my name¡ª"


    "Not that I''d believe it when you''re here safe and unscathed; even with this unique ride you had, it turned out unusual." He cocked his head to the side, looking at the carriage with the coachman crouching under one of the horses.


    It irked her how it was easy to dismiss, to the point of giving one''s word and swearing an oath.


    [At least I still have more to offer than when I made a deal. Let''s just put it like that¡ª]


    She stopped when sudden nausea crashed into her head as she noticed that she was already away from Keith, on both knees to the ground as he tried his best to get up.


    Only his ragged breathing was heard when he hung his head low. He was in pain.


    For Athan to give him a hard blow of a strike in a flash, knowing how strong Keith had become, got her so confused.


    ''What the fuck?''


    Before she knew it, her hands were held tight by just one hand, while the other slinked and grabbed the underside of her chin.


    But he was different¡­ He smelled smoke and alcohol.


    Perhaps drugs weren''t an exception.


    Nathalie''s back began to tense when she now felt the firmness of Athan''s chest, and her ears began to burn from the raspy whispers alongside his warm breath.


    Nevertheless, his words struck her like sharp knives, making her furious in retaliation.


    "So you''re no different from a whore now, huh?"

 Chapter 120 - All Pent Up

    ''Bitch, what?! A whore¡ª?!''


    "I''ve been tired for the whole day, no sleep¡ª"


    "You think I wasn''t as well?!"


    Athan''s roars were so loud and crisp that the birds flew away from them, and when she pondered it was all, Keith slammed on the ground, with large cracks, groaning and gasping for breath.


    The carriage began to sink as well, and the horse neighed aloud with their legs thrashing in all directions.


    Everything happening before her eyes was hard to take in; thus, she refuted him with the commanding voice that dwelled in her.


    "Athan! Calm down!"


    Her back noticed his muscles tensed for several seconds before relaxing.


    But colored her surprise when things were far from over for her.


    Both of her hands were suddenly cuffed, and before she could rebut at him, her eyes clouded into darkness.


    ''Oh no, shadow relocation! Where the hell is he taking me?!''


    "Athan, you can''t do this to me."


    "Your voice really sounds so sweet." He let out a deep chuckle; she couldn''t help but admit the nice ringing to it.  But that wasn''t all as he continued, gripping more of her chin. "How long do you have to treat me so foolish, Violette?"


    Nathalie began to moan; his nails left a red dent on her jawline when he decided to let go of her. Yet it was rather futile as she took her chances, and no matter how she tried to struggle against his clasp, she could never break free from him.


    ''How strong did he get¡ª'' She coughed again when the smell of rotten alcohol continued to linger around her, almost sticking into her skin; she couldn''t help but almost retch from it.


    "I''m running out of patience; answer me." A deep growl escaped his lips, which forced her to use her voice at the expense of her energy.


    "I¡ªtell me what to do¡­"


    "Good, very good!" Athan roared a hearty guffaw, echoing through the woods enough to silence the cacophony of insects and animals around them. His voice then dropped to a whisper, something he knew that would be the end of her. "Did you know the advice of this crazy curse you put me into didn''t work?"


    His utterances were enough and almost had her eyes and lips agape.


    For a while, Nathalie got thrown into disarray as soon as she was in retrospect of the curse he had.


    The curse was enough to hold him at bay and to think twice of going against her. It might''ve come across as a threat, but she thought that it wasn''t much of a problem from his lustful nature and hobby.


    Not that she cared who he wanted to be with on his bed.


    Now, it was somehow confusing how it didn''t work.


    ''If so, then he had been pent up for a long time?!''


    She could never fathom how much he had to endure because the strong, musky scent with the influence of chemicals made her even more careful than she was then.


    All she hoped was that it wasn''t too late.


    Only to know her odds were not in her favor, for this moment.


    "Scared already, Violette? Hmm?" She couldn''t help, but all she had was subtle tremors from his coy advances, sending electrocutions on her nape and shoulders. "When was the last time you trembled this much? Oh, when you pleaded¡ªthe time you lied as well."


    Soon enough, her back had his chest rose and fell rather quickly with his hips that went on rubbing against her.


    She lost track of time; how long had her cuffed palms been grazing over his raging girth beneath the trousers.


    Every time he moved, it was similar to taking her energy, making her legs wobble than they already were in his clutches.


    In her stead, she began to flinch, letting out a yelp, when one of her ears had the fangs nibbled to it.


    With gritted teeth, she whispered, "Y¡ªYou''re crazy¡ªWhy would I lie¡ª?!"


    "Did you know I had to find you as soon as I found out it wasn''t working?"


    Nathalie bit her lower lip from what he said with growls from time to time.


    "Vio, You don''t know how much I had to endure. You said you''d take responsibility when something went wrong, right?"


    Of all, she was skeptical about the fiasco happening right now, but to go this far and even reverting to his ruthless ways wasn''t what she signed up for¡­


    Before she knew it, her body crashed into what her mind ought to succumb to...


    Soft...


    Cozy¡­


    Warm¡­


    A small haven that embraced her body.


    ''Bed?!''


    Out of all the words she thought, it was that as it continued to embrace more of her skin as she sank deeper to it than she already was, making her soul feel light and about to give in from the fatigue that overcame her.


    In deep contrast with the bed, a sudden wait came down to her.


    Hard¡­


    Uncomfortable, to some extent¡­


    Yet, the sense of warmth also gave the same reaction.


    At this point, even with her eyes barred, the rest of her senses heightened, as if she knew every inch of his skin, the more he pressed on her further and further.


    "Unhand me, Athan." She began to squirm beneath him when her hands were still behind her.


    However, she was ignored. From her neck tingled from the warm breath that blew from it, and all the way to her ear teasing her with a husky voice, "What is it again, Violette? Hmm?"


    ''Oh God, please help me get through with¡ªthis¡­ I''m losin'' my mind.'' Her lips parted, moaning from the surge of pleasure that attacked her nerves.


    But the discomfort stopped her from delving deep into it.


    "I''m¡ªreally hurting¡ª" Nathalie moaned again, hands went numb, and she licked her lip after biting what else she could''ve gone to do for him to do it. "... Athan, please¡­"


    "You don''t say ''please'' that often; are you at your limit?"


    All this time, she couldn''t help but blame the contract; even when she knew what she got herself into, she still went with it like she knew the loopholes.


    Perhaps it wasn''t the case.


    Nathalie had to muster up the strength she had from within; things started and heated up.

 Chapter 121 - Vigorous Night Commence

    To say Nathalie was on a roller coaster ride was simply an understatement.


    Everywhere turned dark, with hers blocked from sight through a piece of cloth that rested upon her eyes, and all she could hear was the cacophony of buzz from the sudden release of torrential rain, clacking onto the walls and ceilings.


    That night, the air went frigid within the room as the downpour continued, but such the biting cold kept at bay as two bodies clasped one another.


    With a bit of nudge at each other''s brush, sparks of friction began to rush.


    More and more, the hormone now fueled a surge of emotion, and the lust continued to overtake her body.


    "Ann¡­"


    For that moment, they continued to build and share the same warmth at the same time.


    "Ahh! Oh, yes¡­"


    It was all but a tease she had, but she found her voice, musing around, and fought for the noise around.


    Yet even in the heat of the moment, she caught the clinking sound¡ªalmost like a chime of what made her mind throw to a storm.


    ''W¡ªWhat¡ªwas that a belt? Or a¡ª"


    His touches began to slink to her waist, and she let out another round of sultry voice as she got driven to the edge.


    Even the cozy, warm quilt that embraced Nathalie, the bindings from her cuffed wrist tightened enough to make her moan, gave her discomfort.


    The roars of the booming thunder had yet to surprise her with a flinch; however, his supposedly big, firm arms¡ªin deep contrast, which was enough to crush her¡ªwas an embrace full of passion and care for her. He was even a top contender upon making her feel so terrified, trembling herself every second of it.


    She squirmed and squirmed, wanting to break free, but she was beyond powerless as the sudden mass of Athan''s toned muscles pressed against her with the kind of warmth she didn''t know she needed at the moment.


    Neck and neck...


    Chest to chest¡­


    Palm to palm...


    Thigh to thigh¡­


    Shin to shin¡­


    Nathalie was all pinned, but she wasn''t far from surrendering in the position she had.


    Every touch from him was electrifying, sending tingling waves that assaulted her senses. Though from the hissing waters cascaded turned out to be apt and solemn as his warm, husky breaths were in and became music to her ears.


    "Hnngnn¡­ Noah...Hah¡ªAhh!"


    Nathalie yelped as his defined jawline grazed over her cheek.


    Closer and closer, she couldn''t help herself but let out a whimper. With a warm blow to her ears, he whispered, "Violette, I want you¡­ May I have this moment and do the honor?"


    The moment he uttered the words worked like magic as she moaned, "Yes, please."


    Arching her back only to press against his broad chest from hers so soft and supple, with only the thin fabric of her dress was in between them.


    His hand slid to her back and found its way to the zipper, following the lines down, and soon unraveled from the tightness of it. Out of every inch of her fair skin now exposed from the coldness, she gasped aloud from his skin that rubbed against her.


    But her mind went into a delay as the sensation spiked up with his mouth went for the amorous licks and suckles on her pink, taut nipples.


    Breaths of hers became hoarse, and she was at a loss of words to even mumble at this point as she succumbed to the pleasure.


    The warmth was going nowhere, and so did the sweat, with more and more of it spilled all over their skin.


    "Athan, please..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Unhand me."


    "Isn''t it obvious, dear?" he scoffed. Another rustle came again, shifting his body in a little distance between them. "I have to punish you, don''t I?"


    A blatant refusal.


    By and by, only a hard gulp was all she had as her throat ran dry.


    ''Oh, dear¡­'' She pondered a tad bit as the hesitation came; she needed to break the silence once more.


    "... I want to see you," she muttered with hitched breaths in between. "Please¡­"


    Brave enough to dismiss the subtle discomfort and only pleaded after, which as the pleasure continued to pour down in her.


    Only but a peal of deep chuckle became her muse despite how her mind went blank after her audacious request.


    "I don''t know what to do to you, Violette." He whispered back to her ear after he made a noble on it, earning another round of moan.


    In that instant, her blood rushed with immense heat from the palpitations she got, and undeniably so, a part of her screamed for ecstasy, nothing but this, as she needed it the most.


    It was torture, something she liked so far.


    His body pressing down on her, now slowly let go with the creaking sound of the bed, making her confused. Yet, at the same time, from the wrap on had her eyes began to loosen up had fallen off slowly.


    The darkness of the room disappeared as the flash of lightning struck, liting up in a fraction of a second.


    Though it was enough for her eyes to capture his stark, huge silhouette, carving through the ridges and cuts of his muscles by the torso, he had brushed his slick black hair to the back while he flashed a devilish grin, which had her heart skip a beat.


    Then, it was nothing but almost pitch-darkness as his manly figure vanished in front of her, only left with his beaming crimson eyes, leaving a fragment of the frame she remembered.


    Yet her mind turned into mush, and a little of her rationality remained when he went back to her other nipple, also begging for a ravage.


    Nathalie chorused several yesses and lewd noises when his hands went for her nipples, and from the drenched fabric down there found the way to her click¡ªall of her sensitive zones played round and round.


    Her arms and legs went to a twist and wiggles, but she had little to no movement from his large physique.


    Every part of her body went ablaze from the intensity of the passionate moves thus far, no roughness and quickness, a time she needed to enamor for the time being.


    Athan was all in for her, echoing a slurp and smooches around them while squeezing her tight.


    Their time has just started.

 Chapter 122 - Far From Over

    Athan was a multi-tasker, and Nathalie, on the other hand, was a team player.


    Even getting caught into a heated moment, her skin realized the fabric pulling, slinking away from her. Her lips moaned aloud, with her back arching up, giving him space for his hands to take her clothes off.


    Only her drenched lingerie remained lower and lower but also slipped rather easily from her round of squirms.


    After which, in one tug at the waistband of his trousers, his undergarment also stripped off in one fell swoop.


    He went to trade with his hand, squeezing the other nipple as though it missed his kisses and affection after a while ago, and all of the nerves in her body lit up from the slick plays he had given to her.


    "Hah...Ahh! Hann.."


    From top to bottom, he maneuvered his way¡ªa few strokes and a pinch¡ªand she screamed for more.


    ''My mind is going blank¡ªthis feeling¡­ This feeling¡ª!''


    Nathalie narrowed her eyes from the pleasure she got. It was so intense; she was in and out of focus, submitting herself back to the pleasure until he let go of his warm lips all over her chest.


    Yet she has still yet to prepare herself when she just clasped her cuffed hands altogether, bracing herself with her legs hoisted midair.


    From the thickness of her thighs propped onto his palms, her swollen clit now met a warm breath, and long before she realized it, his mouth went back to slurp the lush pink flower, drenched with her nectar.


    A round of slurp was all she heard, alongside her lewd screams that crisped the long gone frigid air.


    She shut her eyes as she wanted to shift her body but didn''t find the strength to do so. She trembled a lot of his actions, and he went at it for who knew how many times the clock ticked.


    "Oh, y¡ªyes! Ahh! Nhh.. Ahn! Atha¡ª"


    All she wanted was an intense release.


    Her nerves were already at the edge, and in flames lit up to a notch higher degrees she could never imagine, going to full throttle as she got driven towards the climax.


    "I''m gonna¡ªI''m gonna¡ª!"


    The pool of fire from within gathered around, and she let out a cry of pleasure, with her body spasming for the last couple of seconds.


    All of her strength drifted away; she lost her strength clasping and tensing her muscles¡ªabout to drop and all if not for his hands supporting her thighs¡ªfor she wanted none but gasped for more air.


    From the arch windows had another round of lightning flash on the sky, her gaze greeted his handsome and seductive face was seen, licking his already wet lips, having a trace of her juices.


    At that split of a second, it was hard for her as he took her breath away.


    Darkness came again, and he chuckled from her flustered reaction.


    "I suppose you had your fun."


    She was still out of breath, huffing out and loud.


    "How about you¡ªhelp me down here?" he growled in between his grunts.


    Her body then noticed the movement, with her legs laid down with grace, and her ass landed among the sheets. But she knew things were far from over.


    There she dared to say she was right.


    When the bed creaked again, she noticed his body somehow got closer to her again.


    Without her knowing, from the touch of her lips already had such stiffness with the kind of wetness she thought her body wouldn''t crave, and the strong, musky scent that came from it sealed it for her to take.


    ''Oh¡ªThis¡ª''


    Meanwhile, Athan shoved his girthy shaft inside her once hollowed mouth, stuffing her whole. She almost gagged as he went deeper and further, deep to her throat. Hers got churned from a slight prod of the tip of his.


    Both her lips and tongue had minds of their own, not wanting to let her teeth graze over him while licking and slurping every nook and cranny of his cock. With a bob of her head, she continued to savor every inch of him.


    Such the right amount of saltiness and paired with the warmth she wanted.


    At this point, Nathalie''s jaw almost went numb, no different from her tied hands, from the amorous blowjob she had to put up for him; she loved it more than she could ever be willing to give up and went on with it. She could feel her body heat up once more, fidgeting down as she found herself wet again.


    Though that wasn''t all like all of a sudden, he grabbed her head, so tight she couldn''t get away, and let him rammed inside her mouth, back and forth. His thrusts became ruthless, echoing a strong pound within.


    Nathalie had wetness in her eyes brimmed, almost a tear trickling down every time he pushed deep and reached for her gullet; at the same time, Athan growled out of pleasure, fucking her mouth as fast as he could.


    "Fuck! S¡ªSo¡ªGood¡ª" Athan now grabbed a handful of her hair, making her bob her head in the same rhythm as his. "Damn, you¡ªlike this¡­ Violet¡ªHuh?"


    But there was no space for Nathalie, none other than her muffled moans.


    ''I can''t believe I want more of him. I''m so into him.''


    Even though it, she found her tongue rubbing against her glans and the length, which made him curse aloud that she wasn''t the one to give up.


    Inside her, he was beyond stiff and large, now to the point of rubbing her tonsils. She lost control with her jaw now locked the moment she latched into him.


    Her mind was fuzzy, indistinct to both pain and pleasure; she wanted him to give her more.


    Nathalie got entangled at the moment, and Athan, as aroused as he was, adored every second of it.


    "I want you, Violette. I want you so bad. I could¡ª"


    But she couldn''t think straight at the moment as his movement went faster and faster.


    After a series of ragged breathing, and deep, husky grunts, he mumbled, "I''m close¡­ I''m close¡­ Violette, you''d drink it, right? Hmm?"


    Though her musing moans were all she resounded, he took it as a yes.


    After a series of groans, she could feel the powerful thrust of his hips to her soaked face and his manhood deep down to her throat, making her gag nonetheless.


    "Gunn¡­ Fuck, hot damn¡ªFuck¡ª!"


    With the last moment of his hip having such spasms, his cock throbbed with immense pressure, gushing out his plentiful, viscid seed to her, having no choice but to gulp every essence poured to her.


    ''So warm¡­''


    Nathalie might''ve plopped down the bed, but when another flash of lightning came and graced his face, Athan had a smug grin with a raging rod, still had some of his dripping out.


    "Still far from over, are we?"

 Chapter 123 - The Galvanizing Curse

    All part of a contract, that''s what she said.


    Somehow, Nathalie had thought at the back of her mind how this was so wrong for her, but what her heart wanted the moment so bad it made it so right as everything fell to the right places.


    ''W¡ªWhat''s going on¡ªwith me?''


    In her heart raged from the deep contradictions, but the greatness of having him in her arms reigned over the rest of her wonders. But she could never fight it any longer when he kept her in a trance of making love with him.


    Athan''s firm arms held every curve that he found of Nathalie with tenderness, and she hated to admit how she felt so special, a surreal time she had with him.


    Their union became a symbol of the hearth in the bed, igniting the passion that long-buried in their chest, bursting the repressed feeling.


    She wanted none but to savor every single part of him, just as much as he savored hers.


    Throughout, she lost track of her sense of time as so much had gone through in and out of her. From the heavy downpour, the cracking thunder boomed alongside the bright flashes of lightning resonating the chaos erupted inside the bed-chamber she was in: with every shine graced their conjoined silhouettes of the night.


    She cried for all she cared, amorously calling his name, as she arched her neck for him to nibble and licked all over. Then, upon taking a glance at the ceiling, her eyes seared, for she pleaded to do unto her more than she ever could.


    "You like¡ªthat¡ªHmm?" Athan groaned as he slinked his arms then reached for her breast, groping them tight after several rounds of a knead.


    "Deeper! Oh¡ªyes¡ª"


    "Want me¡ªso bad?"


    "Mhmm, aah¡ª!"


    Her cries of desperation became so tantalizing that his eye gleamed with profound lust, letting out a low growl, and just let it all hang out and kept on coming his way for much longer.


    She loved every single moment with him. His touch reacted as though she yearned for so long. Finally, feeling so aroused, her legs were about to give up and wobbled enough to make her lose her balance that her only choice sought refuge from his clasps.


    "Athan¡ªAthan¡ªPlease¡ª"


    "Shh, quiet now¡ª" he grunted, glancing at her drenched figure, melding and in synchrony to his like they were a perfect pair. Here on, with a hand, he grabbed the underside of her chin, facing him. The luscious lips enticed him enough to crash them with his and sealed the whimpers of the night.


    Their teeth clinked once, but none of it mattered as their tongue entwined with emotions, seeking to the crevices with twists and turns. One after another, they shared and changed into a chorale of smooches and slurps brimmed with affection.


    Unbeknownst to her, reaching even deeper, it caused a war of hormones inside of her body.


    ''Shit! This¡ª''


    A wince on her face came from the abrupt taste of alcohol and toxic tar smeared into her. Still, the remaining strength she had were like walls broken down, layer by layer, when a distinct taste made her daze from the sudden outbreak of her senses heightened to a degree her body knew all too well.


    The aftertastes and remaining essences in his mouth¡ªof all things mentioned, drugs were there.


    When Nathalie believed in her heart, he would remain gentle when she was in Athan''s warm embrace; she made a huge mistake, for she encountered what kind of beast he was in bed, more so with the influence of alcohol and drugs.


    With every thrust he took, burned her plump rear to swollen red valleys, keeping up with the rough and lewd squelching sounds that became a muse to their ears alongside their grunts and moans.


    From her dreamy eyes snapped to a gape when the momentum continued to build up, and the onset numbness on her limbs became apparent and coming on too frequently.


    "W¡ªWait¡ª! Not there¡ªAhh!"


    She tried her best, with her cuffed hands at her back, pushing him away; however, her hands went numb grazing over his chiseled abs in glistening sweat, let alone the hard pounds that came with it.


    There was no stopping it.


    A tinge of her consciousness vanished as she let herself surrender from the allure of the carnal desires she had tonight.


    At the moment, Athan grunted once more; hoisted her enough to bend over, he then clasped hard at her cuffed arms, for she won''t be able to slip away often, and this made Nathalie gasp at the thought of her loins filled more and deeper than what was then.


    His engorged shaft plunged into her¡ªback and forth, over and over again¡ª it became a signal to follow his gut instinct. First, he licked his lips as he took a good look at her voluptuous body, rubbing against him. Then, withal, he ended up biting his lower lip,  stopping himself from devouring her whole.


    Her screams of pleasure made him tense up. With a casual pull from his arms back, he now buried his face to her vulnerable nape once more while giving her the embrace she thought she never needed.


    They were feeling each other.


    Every inch of her became too sensitive, wanting nothing better than for him to grind her in and out, through night and day, until she cried out in ecstasy.


    "I''m¡ªalmost¡ªAthan, almost¡ª" Nathalie rolled her eyes, leaning her head to his chest, as she could no longer hold it in. The heat took down there boiled to several degrees she lost control over.


    For the most part, Athan had just cooed so enticing; to her that it just agreed to her every word. He was at a loss for words, and his body was rock solid, with his manhood raging for the peak of arousal that got pent up.


    Nearing the end, Athan had his mouth chomped; fangs dug to his neck with blood oozing for him to get a sweet taste while pouring all of his semen into her with every throb and spasm assaulted his body.


    His actions almost caused a spark in her, and enough to light up, another round of climax built up, causing an explosion of the pleasure that she cried for the love they had.


    Both of them reached the zenith, and for one last time, her screams went ablaze with the rejuvenated body occurring the moment they plopped to the bed.

 Chapter 124 - Appreciating The Chore

    Orgasms occurred here and there that the room brimmed with erotic noises, and the blood, sweat, and tears brimmed the thick stench of the room with their sensual release.


    The heavy storm died out after several times they had reached the peak of their arousal.


    Both inside and outside, the noise died out as only their now calm breathing took place along their beating hearts.


    Nathalie leaned by the headboard; with the warm comforter covering her body, she pulled her knees close to her chest.


    Back then, she already knew, with all the love bites, nibbles, and bite marks that painted all over her body, there was no pain or discomfort on her part.


    It was as though they never existed.


    With the silence prevalent between them, out of nothing to do, she ought to massage her wrists, one at a time, to keep herself busy.


    "Are you still hurting?"


    Meanwhile, Athan¡ªwith his body full of scratches and hickeys¡ªpropped his hand on his cheek, sideways, as he was right beside her. His face beamed with warmth as he had yet to avert his gaze away from her.


    Yet her body flinched, from the skin to skin, when every inch of her sent electrifying sensations whenever he moved, worse when they were already close to one another with no layer of fabric between them.


    A sudden tingle came from her cheek as his warm breath brushed against her from such close contact.


    Nathalie got deep-rooted, and if ever she turned to the side, she knew she would meet his lips.


    She had to nip the bud.


    Because it would bring the different side of her if she stared at it, let alone sealing them again¡ªonce and for all.


    "Violette? Are you alright?" he mused once more, and every word made her heart flutter, but the deep contradiction in her mind was too strong that she was thrown in disarray.


    Never did she know her brain would malfunction for this silly reason, or so she thought.


    But the stubborn man that Athan was, he went on and on, almost closed the gap to a hair''s breadth.


    "You''re sitting here, frozen," with a husky voice rattled; aside from keeping up the straight face, her body gave up and leaned a tad bit on him.


    This caught him by surprise, but he pressed his lips thin as he pulled the blanket enough to cover them to her neck.


    "Are you feeling any better?"


    Nathalie ended up nodding; at last, a response, and a positive one at that. He breathed out with a smile before he stole a glance at her slender neck; from the alabaster skin revealed fresh dents surrounded with subtle bruise patches.


    Seeing it had his jaws clenched, staring at it numerous times at how big and serious it was right now.


    "I apologize if I went overboard¡ª"


    [Nope.] Suddenly, she mustered the courage to write, despite the trembling penmanship, in the air.


    But Athan tilted his head, eyebrows furrowed into one line. "Nope?"


    Outside, she might''ve kept a calm visage, but from within, she got freaked out as she broke out of character so suddenly. A word he didn''t know, nonetheless.


    [I mean nothing, I''m fine.] Then, with quickness, she brushed it off with a dismissive wave of the hand as an attempt to scribble again.


    "Ahh...." On the other hand, Athan nodded slowly, seemingly trying to believe her, even though his face screamed it all from a serious note. "I hope you''ll do me the honor of treating all these marks of yours."


    She looked at him the moment he pulled away from reaching out the pouch laid down on the nightstand; from there, he retrieved a bejeweled box with a strong yet alluring herbal smell gushing out of the rim.


    [That''s¡­]


    "I know you know this so well," he chuckled, showing it close to her. Upon opening, her face got smothered with a blissful aroma that she could never get tired of using it.


    Her lips parted the moment her eyes were on it; that item wasn''t worth for all she had¡ªan ultra-rare consumable¡ªa jelly that worked wonders for most ailments, only the likes of the royalties could get a hand of it from foreign trades. Yet, he casually would use them for something that would heal over time when their time got spent together.


    Plus, she was the type to have a high pain tolerance.


    There was nothing Mystique Blackwell couldn''t handle.


    [I''d have to decline¡ª]


    "Violette," he said.


    Her ears perked up, snapping her eyes wide open, for her attention was on him. She still tried to put up a fight with him, for it wasn''t worth it, in which he sighed after he scratched his head.


    "If you still don''t know how much you mean to me, then I''d say it all over again. I feel so alive again; so crystal clear I have a sound mind now."


    The gaze of this prince was so piercing to her heart, so hot she almost had her face sear, and so tantalizing that she almost forgot what she was here for¡­


    "I can''t lose you. So please, allow me¡­."


    Perhaps it wasn''t a one-way street for Athan for just a contract and a business between them.


    Her mind was still stubborn, but her body reacted so differently as she only looked away with a curt hum. Then, against her chest, the crazy beat turned out loud, and she was scared witless if it turned out enough for him to hear.


    There was no way she could be so upfront about it.


    Even so, Athan let out a hearty laugh. He went close and took his time to stroke a small amount of the herbal jelly onto her bruised neck.


    The moment her neck had the swath of the medicine, it released a cool sensation that spread through and through, and it was another round of pleasure enough to let her guard down again.


    It was like the sore and burden, as both bore in a good note, pulled out of her body, and dared her to react how she wanted more. "Yes¡ª"


    In a slip of the tongue, Athan grinned as he kept up the pace.


    He was so devoted to taking care of her; it was a chore¡ªfor the first time, he loved doing it.

 Chapter 125 - Buried The Hatchet

    Lots of creases were found on Nathalie''s face as she scrunched from the sudden beam of light, which struck her, mainly her closed eyes. It got to the point she squirmed from the bed, rustling beneath the sheets with a bit of stretch before she sat upright.


    Her eyelids bore so heavy that she ought to sink deeper to sleep, but the white brilliance sweltered hers, and by far, it was the worst time she had to force herself and broke free from the good rest.


    ''Damn, this light is¡­. Morning already?''


    Still, in droopy eyes, she dozed her head¡ªfrom side to side¡ªthen to the ebony wood headboard with a subtle thud.


    ''I felt so good last night¡­'' she thought groggily; her mind was still rocking back and forth, clearly surprised how contrasted to her body with every pain bored to her vanished without any trace.


    Anchoring her palm on the soft, cozy bed, she then reached one of her shoulders with a little knead, moaning, from the sudden relief that befell her at the moment. After having a slight stretch of her limbs from here and there, her hands scratched her head, raking a couple of hair locks downwards as she wanted to get out of the bed.


    But only then she realized, with eyes now wide open, as the bed was not only hers to take. To the side, a toned and chiseled back of a man carved with perfection under the morning''s light. From torso up, just above his pale, lean neck found ebony-riched hair.


    Nathalie almost gouged her eyes out of the sockets as she recalled the moments she shared with him.


    Not once¡­


    Not twice¡­


    Not even thrice¡­


    She cupped her cheeks; beet-red hues flushed her cheeks from thinking about how she lost count of their actions in one steamy, stormy night.


    ''What the hell did I just get myself into?'' She raked her hair again, with the frustration she got.


    Her mind already had a sense of foreboding chill spreading through her body, but just a part of her remained resilient, and with her beating heart resonated well with his, seizing the moment like she wanted it for a long time.


    ''This isn''t good. I hate this¡ªwhy did I even write Mystique?! I''m regretting my decision so hard¡ª''


    At the moment, Nathalie flinched when Athan started to rustle against the quilt, groaning, and the tight ridges on his back shifted in subtlety every time he moved. She held her breath for as long as she could and breathed out when he went back to relax and fell back to sleep.


    ''I have to be careful; I need to move out of here¡ªOh no! Keith!''


    When it was time for her to make haste, she got out of the bed safely, and as she reached for her dress, the sides had already large slits with jarred edges on it, clearly ripped from his sheer strength.


    Even her purple lace lingeries weren''t spared.


    She was beyond glad she was born to stay ready; from her pouch, she grabbed her pair of undergarments, white and seamless, for her to use after she pulled out a floral print sunday dress, draping right to her shins.


    In one swift move of donning them, she grabbed the last one¡ªa double-breasted beige trench coat for her to use.


    To the side was a large window, overlooking the expanse of lush green hues that rolled several times with several houses seen from afar. Then her gaze went back to the room.


    ''A large-sized bed, a small wardrobe, and a nightstand¡­.'' With narrowed eyes, she kept on looking around the room; as the light graced from a high ceiling, the bland walls, and to several accents and furniture, she realized it was Athan''s secret abode.


    ''Just as what I described with the stark light grey with a touch of earthy color palettes.''


    Nathalie prowled her way towards the door as there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    Opening it slowly, ever-so-surely, not a creaking sound made with it now ajar, she stepped out.


    ''Look at him, sleeping soundly¡­'' With a soft clink, she sighed. ''That''s never happened, for he would be so alert throughout his life. Was that night really effective for him¡ª''


    "You''re here."


    Her heart skipped a beat when a voice echoed behind her. Upon turning around, Marianne, who had a solemn gaze, was clearly not bothered with what happened.


    For she was a sweet, caring lady, she would usually become different when it came to Athan.


    Worse, Mystique, at this point, had just buried the hatchet, which made the already awkward situation rather stifling and suffocating.


    Though, as much as Nathalie wanted to defend when her lips parted, the Lady of Salvatore went at it once more, muttering, "That would be very rude of you to think I''m no different from a ghost."


    Thus her words were left unspoken.


    ''Is she serious?''


    It was weird.


    "Although, before you go, do you want to have some tea?"


    Nathalie blinked her eyes, pulling herself together out of her train of thoughts, and wrote, [I''d love to.]


    "I shall lead you the way¡­."


    Through the alley, their steps clacking against the polished floor turned out enough to break the silence, and she had her glance roam around, being skeptical of the very foundation she was in, and not long after, they were at the kitchen.


    Marianne went to the white marbled countertop with a tray with a ceramic teapot and several teacups. Her nose caught the aromatic scent of black honey tea adrift in the air.


    "Please," She gestured her hand on one of the seats on the wide ebony wood dining table while she lifted the tray.


    After tea was served, both took a seat, and the tea was piping hot, but through a touch of her hands rushed a tinge of cold, making a little fizzle.


    ''Much better¡­''


    "I apologize as we only have brewed¡ª"


    [Many thanks.]


    On the other hand, Marianne dropped a sugar cube on her cup, stirring it for a while.


    Just when Nathalie thought she could somehow unwind taking a sip, even though her drink, she almost spilled it from her mouth.


    "So, you''ve finally slept with him?"

 Chapter 126 - Kernel Of Truth

    A series of coughs came through as Nathalie responded to Marianne''s queries.


    In broad daylight, with a quick tea time, this was what greeted her.


    Out of all things she might''ve asked.


    Then again, not that it wasn''t possible as she was well aware of the obsession this lady had for him.


    "I suppose you don''t have to be so defensive about it."


    [I wasn''t.] Her penmanship was rather crooked as she lightly tapped her chest as choked herself. [I''m genuinely surprised.]


    "I see."


    Alas, Marianne took a sip of her tea, taking her time. To which this had Nathalie take her time regaining her composure as she thought of Keith.


    She thought that accepting a tad bit of her hospitality would make their relationship better than it was before; then again, she knew building rapport was never an easy feat.


    For as far as she could remember, Marianne was no different from her¡ªall she wanted was recognition from Athan, and Mystique reached out an olive branch to her.


    Though the outcome for that scene has yet to come.


    It was rather disrupted how Athan took her with him, and she didn''t have anything to bargain with as she was somehow at a disadvantage, or so she pondered.


    But her mind that she still had the upper hand got thrown out the window when he knew how bleak the future might be and almost got busted from her items that Nero took.


    There must be no way he would be able to find it, and it shouldn''t be here if that was the case.


    Compared to Nathalie, she was somewhat covert with her plans, and it upset him every time he made a bold move, enough to change the timeline. Though it wasn''t all that, as there was an unknown factor¡ªwho just happened to be Jonathan, the allegedly Grand Duke of the Southern Territory, Forsberg, and he already was in full support of Athan''s endeavors.


    Two of them had already made huge changes, where things ran out of her favor, but none of them had already pointed against her fate.


    ''Wait, Jonathan?''


    A subtle glint in her eyes came, gazing downwards at the black surface of the tea.


    Nathalie had a way to communicate.


    At the moment, she bid her time until this silly tea time was over, and she would rush her way to Jonathan.


    "So, you already came back as His Highness asked for your help, perhaps?"


    ''Just how much did he disclose to her?'' Inside, a myriad of emotions¡ªmore so quizzical and dubious¡ªwas all she recognized as she kept a straight face with her.


    [About the ritual¡ª]


    "Indeed, that is the one he mentioned."


    [To be fair, I''m not sure.] This time, Nathalie''s turn to take a sip; she observed Marianne''s gestures the more she went to it. [I have already taught you and gave you what needed to be done to impress him.]


    "While it was successful, it was still not enough."


    A tad squint from her indigo eyes with one corner of her lips twitched from the vagueness of the reply.


    [Why not?]


    Her solemn gaze had a slight crack¡ªa hint of forlorn when she had a quick bitter smile, now covered with drinking her tea.


    After which, she was in all ears.


    Whenever Marianne asked to present what she had so far, she was more than willing to do so, but his facial reaction was no different from a stone.


    No feedback, no criticisms, and he would''ve greeted her before moving away.


    The only request she had was the attention of Athan, and she couldn''t be more than grateful to be with him every single day. She endured it with the same reaction, and most of the day came how she got treated.


    She wasn''t there.


    Though the obsession grew, several times folded.


    Marianne slowly went back to her old advances, which Nathalie wouldn''t want to delve further into.


    Day by day, it turned out excruciating for her until a golden opportunity arrived¡ªhe came back beyond wasted.


    "I remember His Highness taking a visit here; his eyes were glowing crimson red¡ªbrimmed with an insatiable hunger. The moment he laid his eyes on me, things started to take a turn."


    Just as what Marianne usurped, and one thing she could only have such a dream for it deemed impossible, happened.


    "We were in bed¡ªjust the both of us then¡ªbut he kept calling your name. From head to toe¡ªevery touch, every embrace, every¡ªeverything¡­" From her trembling hands erupted, clinks from the cup the more she choked out her utterance. "I was there for him, but all of his thoughts were all for you."


    More than anything, Nathalie got caught off guard.


    Out of words, literally.


    It was impossible.


    Nathalie, foremost, never bothered about it, she had more shit to get together, and there was not enough time and energy to keep up with his crap. Even the sudden change of his demeanor towards her freaked the hell out¡ªonly before she learned the truth of the matter.


    But now there was a curse cast upon him, through the help of Arnold, she had doubts about whatever Athan had to say about her.


    ''I must say, Athan had a different vibe a while ago.''


    Although, before she could ponder through her thoughts, Marianne was out of her woes and went for her jugular.


    "You also had your moment with His Highness, and he has yet to throw a fit of rage." Marianne leaned closer, glancing at the alley for a second then towards her. "Perhaps you concocted a secret potion?"


    Nathalie got confused.


    [I have no idea what you''re talking about¡ª] But all of her hair stood on end when she noticed something different¡ªstopping what she doodled, turning around.


    "Had a glorious time chit-chatting about me, eh?"


    Athan leaned against the wall and was in a black bathrobe, of which Nathalie pondered a loose tie by the hip, revealing a stark cleavage. Even she glared at several dews¡ªfrom his wet, silky hair now to his fresh, vibrant face, and on his body, from his broad chest trickling to the abs.


    He already had a smug smirk in him, and it went bigger when Nathalie kept up the stare.


    "Like what you see?"

 Chapter 127 - Be Right Back

    ''Just when did he¡ª?''


    From head to toe, Nathalie''s gaze wavered. She kneaded her forehead when a pang hit her by the head from information overload, remembering how fresh it was moments ago¡ªit was hard to break free when sudden tingles spread throughout her skin.


    Her lips parted as though she wanted to utter a few words but tossed the idea with clenched teeth. Taking a glance back at her tea, she stood up, and the chair screeched against the floor with the lowest tone possible.


    ''I really need to get out of here.''


    "Wow, such deep admonishment you have there." He now stood and went close to her, blocking them from moving out of the kitchen.


    Athan was so close that his scent was so refreshing, enough to hinder her logical train of thoughts from the raging feelings from within.


    But there was no backing down. It was hard to deny how the tension between them was high.


    [Your Highness, if you may be so mindful today, allow me to take my leave.]


    Athan glanced¡ªdownwards, from her face that had a hint of reddish hue of her face, had him beamed a lopsided grin.


    "What if I forbid you doing so?"


    [I have a lot of things to do, so please.]


    "Perhaps you forgot why I brought you here?" Athan mused, tilting his head to the side where Marianne sat with a stern gaze to both of them.


    Nathalie sighed as she remembered the contract; now, she had a gist for what happened so recently.


    ''I guess things are hard for him just as well, but maybe now that the curse was dealt with for the meantime.''


    He kept the observation, but he has a keen perception that things aren''t getting any better than what he expected; perhaps it was hard to train Marianne and the rest of them.


    All she thought was how Athan would handle things from now on, all by himself¡ªwhen so many people got his back; why her out of them all.


    [Marianne knows what to do. So I don''t see the point of¡ª]


    Athan gripped her hand, preventing her from writing further.  Upclose, she took a glimpse at the sudden shift of his countenance; he wasn''t fooling around anymore with the stern gaze and glinting fang that prodded the moment he let out an inaudible snarl.


    She clenched her fist, trying to get away from his clasps, but he was strong enough to stop her.


    "You''re the only one that can help me, Violette." All of a sudden, he hung his head low, scratching by the nape, as he sighed in defeat. "Just what must I do to make you stay?"


    In that instant, Nathalie''s heart somewhat had bindings tightened, writhing her in pain when he saw how he was at a loss of hope.


    Whatever his agenda was, it was not really in her best interest.


    For she needed to survive and eventually changed the narrative of her fate.


    "First, let go of me¡­." Nathalie whispered, which had him let go of her. Giving a glance to her wrist, she noticed the dents with reddish rings that formed without her even feeling the pain¡ªit was at most giving her a touch of numbness when she curled inward.


    [I''m not backing down or getting away, we had a contract, after all. Give me time to prepare, and I suppose you can do that much.]


    At the moment, Athan ground his jaw, balled his fist, and more than anything, Nathalie knew that he ran out of patience.


    She could care less.


    "Fine¡­ You should be back before the sun sets."


    So much that Nathalie wanted to roll her eyes, she kept a straight face instead. Apparently, there was no point arguing with him the more he got aggravated.


    [You don''t have to tell me twice.] Nathalie tugged the notch lapels of her trench coat before flipping her periwinkle hair to the back. [I shall take my leave.]


    Nathalie stepped to the side, not wanting to crash from her sight with nothing but his revealing, damp chest and a sneak peek of his body behind the bathrobe he had. She took a strut of what she believed to lead to the entrance of Athan''s secret abode.


    Just several steps away from the door, a jagged, crystalline head¡ªfrom the obsidian surface had rich, glowing greens by the crevices¡ªpopped by the other side of the hallway, sniffing at her body.


    ''Oh no! There''s Nero! I can''t let him¡ª''


    While at it, being wary of him, Nathalie backed away and ended up crashing her back to Athan''s chest.


    "Nero, stop that."


    "Hmm, I smell something delicious¡­" He then moved out of the doorway, his large torso somehow blocked almost half of the path, and his furry tail wagged out of excitement. "I can''t believe such a feisty lady would bring such a treat!"


    [Out of my way.]


    Soon as her eyes glinted, a wave of frost sprawled around her, with clinking crystals formed with the frightening wind abuzz before them. The walls and the floor had a sheet of ice; both weren''t spared as they hissed at the frostbite.


    Nero growled; as much as he wanted to pounce on her, Athan was there with a sinister gaze, which made the familiar retreat no choice.


    She peered sideways, seeing how the dews and the ends of the fuzzy robe had shaves of ice, but she was unapologetic to it.


    Her feet slid from the path; the moment she opened the door, the frost thawed. After a loud thud, she leaned to the door, clutching her chest as she was in relief.


    ''That was close¡­ I got too careless.''


    She looked from afar, and the sun was about to reach its peak, and so, she went as far as she could, to the nearby thicket of the forest, looking around, only to find there were no familiars or any of the sort spying on her.


    Though as much as she wanted to use the relocation, it was hard to sense Keith for the matter¡ª the distance was too great, and the mana she had wasn''t enough to cater the arduous journey.


    The moment she pulled out her phone, she was in deep shock that she also pulled out the magic broom, and from there, she rode and flew off amidst the sky.

 Chapter 128 - The Aftermath Madness

    Winds howled at Nathalie''s ears, almost deafening her, but it wasn''t much of a problem. Her hair became unbridled and free enough to blend in with the blue patches of the sky. From the layers of clouds, she hid amongst them, not to get detected with any from what was beneath her.


    One handheld on her broom tight, while the other was on her phone, scrolling down through the messages. Not even from her long lashes went abuzz from her sight as she squinted at the screen.


    ''439 unread messages, 325 phone calls¡­ My goodness, these are all from Jonathan¡­''


    For the most part, she was thankful that she had this communication.


    Among them, Jonathan was in deep concern about where and how I was doing. Knowing that Athan became sympathetic towards her was foreign and less likely to happen only before she had to explain it.


    Going deeper through the messages found Keith was now rescued back to the castle.


    To their surprise, the deep gashes on his wounds recovered fast, and he woke up as nothing happened to him at all.


    Afterwhich, Keith then relayed to Jonathan what happened before I got taken away from him.


    Earlier, becoming so enraged, he went on a rampage and almost set the forest to a frozen wasteland. Only then did Jonathan mobilize a part of his strongest army to look for her and the rest when a distinct snow biome was made in the area.


    Now that he wasn''t caught off guard and in immense emotions overriding Keith''s thought process, it was a lot harder for them to fight him, and more than half of his forces were incapacitated.


    Nathalie covered her mouth, gasping, as she closed her eyes. She was taking the time to read about what happened just yesterday.


    The twilight twins were no exception, severely wounded but still hanging on tight. Both had teamwork to bring the maniac person down.


    No casualties for the quick rescue and treatment were made to the castle were made, and the forces.


    Keith felt bad, so much, so he lamented for his actions, shutting himself to the bed-chamber he was once accommodated back then.


    Even so, Jonathan kept his word that a knight like him must need rest to regain his strength, and Nathalie would be back for him.


    Which explained the spam messages with nothing but deep panic almost inscribed in every word. More than anything, he was thankful for the potion she gave; it was beyond effective and as if the commotion never existed.


    Out of all, the woes resonated to her heart, for she was the cause of what happened later, and she was beyond grateful for what Jonathan decided to do. The best one possible for both parties.


    The Grand Duke of Forsberg spent many resources to compromise for what had happened, and there was no way she would stand by it, not doing anything at all.


    Withal, she placed her phone back in her pouch and held tight on her broom.


    It was time to make haste, flying faster than she ever managed. She pressed her lips thinner as much as she could, lest the wind flapped them aloud with her gums showing from the fierce gale slammed to her face.


    ''Faster¡­ Faster¡­''  From her palms now clamped together around the wooden shaft, for she was too giddy from this moment on.


    Before she knew it, she had already traversed from the southern borders and the lush green valleys, and mountain ranges forefront was a captivating castle¡ªa stark one comparable to her new home, Starbrooke Castle.


    It had several layers of cliffs forming terraces and steep cliffs from the horizon.


    She went faster and faster, eyes seemed dry, and almost her ear was on the verge of popping from the noise she had, and her skin started to hurt from the impact.


    Yet it wasn''t much of a concern to her when she could feel within her body the energy continued to deplete faster than she ever consumed. Her limbs almost wobbled, but she had to go through with it.


    ''Almost there.''


    Alas, she gritted her teeth from the wave of nausea that befell her.


    This time she slowed down, in which she took her chances to retrieve her smartphone once more and give it a call.


    [Miss Quinn?]


    "On¡ªmy¡ªway¡­" she breathed amidst the roaring winds, and before he could reply, she turned it off and kept it.


    Getting closer, the castle enlarged, almost domineering, but she was never afraid of the moss-covered brick walls into it. Guards became alert in her direction, only to scurry and gave a signal that she already arrived.


    A large horn blew, and from the opposite side found Jonathan, sprinting alongside Dusk and Dawn, meeting her way.


    The soldiers greeted in salute, and just several feet above the landing spot, she let go of her magic broom and landed on the ground with grace.


    "You''ve arrived safely¡­" Jonathan greeted her, and she gave a curt nod as a response.


    Between her fingers, she ruffled through her unkempt hair from the ride as she was somehow out of breath. She jammed her hands back into her pouch and grabbed the tonic as a temporary solution.


    Unbeknownst to her, the guards widened their eyes the moment they took notice of that bottle, then caught her ears about their fussy talk that one she had become a profound interest among the soldiers.


    Even the twins couldn''t stop licking their lips from it.


    With a fizzling pop, she took a drink¡ªthe savory taste coursed through her tongue and down to her throat with such a fire that she couldn''t help but want more of it¡ªand from the surroundings that she gazed at were dancing, finally went to a stop after the last chug.


    ''Ahh! So refreshing¡­''


    [I''m sorry for the commotion.]


    "Don''t worry about it. What''s important was that no harm got in your way. You must be tired; come on in."


    [Thank you for having me.]


    "He couldn''t wait any longer."


    [I know.]


    As a cue, Jonathan turned around with his draping wolf fur cape swung and dangled to and fro with every step he took. Nathalie followed closely with a strut and went inside the castle.

 Chapter 129 - Drifting Into Nightmare

    After shuffling through different hallways and floors, Nathalie now stood in front of the door of where Keith stayed for the whole time. She turned around, watching them with deep concern on their faces.


    Most especially to Jonathan, the ever concerning person he remained, and she needed him to reassurance¡ªlooking how the subtle dark bags under his eyes now became a flaw to his face, he needed a good night''s rest.


    [I''ll be alright. Oh, before I go on, palms first.] Even without explaining things further, Jonathan got it right away: palms opened and to his waist level. She then continued, [You''ve done well; I shall offer my sincere gratitude.]


    From the pouch, she then dropped another box of which they knew what was inside with the sudden glass chimes in it.


    "N¡ªNo, this is too much¡ª!"


    [I have more of these.] Nathalie gave him a wink before she let out a hearty giggle, and she stole a glance at the twins behind Jonathan, went all giddy with their wolf ears moving like a metronome. [Perhaps, we could talk about that for some time.]


    "Well," Jonathan trailed off his voice, glancing at the box that was in his hands. "I appreciate this." Then, he gave it to Dusk.


    [I shall get going.]


    When they nodded in unison, she entered the door slowly¡ªnot even a screeching sound was heard as she was careful.


    Going in, she shut the door and looked around. The room was rather clean and tidy, a deep contrast with what she saw the last time they had a ''visitation'' for that matter.


    But then she couldn''t dilly-dally when she heard more frequent grunts than inaudible mutters, making her curious, and prowled towards the bed area. In different layers of warm quilt rustling, Closer and closer found Keith, who was squirming with groans, shifted his head from side to side. His skin went paler than ever, and he was sweating profusely, drenching all over and to the sheets with quite the moisture.


    The sheets near him were ripped and torn, to the point, the foam layers seen with nails dug deep.


    ''A nightmare?''


    Fangs were seen then shrunk, again and again, and he has yet to open his eyes.


    Soon, she sat at the edge of the bed; she got skeptical of what he got himself into, but then his words became loud and clear.


    "No! Stop! Please¡ªI don''t want¡ª" Every time, he took an abrupt pause, right away, filled with grunts and moans, which got her so confused about what was happening to him. With all the things he pleaded for, almost something he didn''t want getting more intense, and she knew this must put to a stop.


    She reached to his head, and from his nails, protruded to deadly claws, swiftly swinging to the air, and through a quick dodge to the side saved her neck from slitting, ended up with a few strands of her hair cut.


    ''Is this what they warned me about?'' Her nails bit alongside her gritted teeth as she pondered further, ''I don''t have much mana; should I¡ª''


    Keith swung his arms, almost pushing someone away.


    She wasn''t having all of the bad dreams he had today.


    Withal, Nathalie''s palm let out a frost of ice, pinning him to the bed, and so did his limbs, lest he flipped back and kicked her in the ass for the same reason. Even if he screamed in agony, she kept on muttering numerous apologies before laying her fingertips on his forehead.


    A sudden thud came in her mind before her consciousness drifted to what seemed a pitch-darkness beyond the blurry colors, swirling until she reached the dark vortex.


    Darkness enveloped for a long while, she turned around, ears on to catch a sound, but there was nothing.


    To the point that her senses went numb.


    Though in the distance, a patch of light beamed her way, and out of instinct, she got to her feet, running just as much as she could.


    It was her airy breath with every step she took; the jarring pain that struck the soles of her feet was not a problem with the palpitations and the shot of adrenaline that coursed through her body.


    Breaking the silence, for her sharp huffs echoed in the neverending void.


    The fatigue and heaviness in her body took a toll, but that didn''t stop her as her eyes gleamed from the brilliance, giving her more of the push she needed at the moment.


    Such brilliance got brighter and brighter, enveloping her sight; only then did she shut her eyes, running for her life.


    Until everything went white.


    Her mind drifted again, and now she found her body in an ethereal form. After looking around how sore and numbing her limbs vanished, she roamed her gaze of what seemed a pretty dim, gloomy place, and a place raking her ears from the silence she thought she''d never meet the second time around.


    The high ceilings had small rays of light, coming from the small patches and holes of the wood linings cracked with age, cast a glow on the piling crates and sacks inside the large warehouse.


    Stepping backward, she gasped when her back touched the cold, rough walls, and the muting sound shifted when the brine waters and the fishes of the sea wafted through her nose.


    Later on, the orchestras of people chattering and chirps of seagulls made a piece of spontaneous music through her ears of what she thought was beyond the walls she was facing.


    ''I''m close to the sea? So, where is this place?''


    Nathalie took her time, venturing to the unknown place she got into¡ªa fragment of Keith''s memories she had to witness and possibly the nightmare that bugged him throughout the day.


    She ended up nibbling her bottom lip from different instances she thought of then, ''Why this place, of all? Is something I have to¡­''


    Yet, of all the situations that crossed her mind¡ªthe least¡ªpopped out, dripping dread up to her spine.


    With the voice of women moaning simultaneously.


    Exactly what it was...


    Not one¡­


    Definitely, not three¡­


    But five...

 Chapter 130 - Save The Day

    ''What the fuck?''


    Nathalie sucked in a cold breath for what she heard, five women ringing their amorous moans aloud at the same time.


    Several noises turned into a cacophony of carnal desires, but their screams of pleasure took place and dominated the atmosphere, and she couldn''t help but feel so wretched.


    This time, she already dreaded what was to come, for what kind of connection she didn''t want to anticipate had to do with Keith, but then it was a wake-up call for her when a muffled sound came¡ªwhich she knew was his.


    Like a magnet, unknowingly, instead of moving away from it, she mustered the courage she had to take a peek from the corner of the crate, and there, her eyes almost gouged out of the sockets.


    On the pile of sacks found numerous women, more than her fingers and toes she offered¡ªshe lost count foremost¡ªsurrounding the man, whose limbs were chained and from his face covered with a bunch of nets.


    That wolf hair was still seen from afar, cowering behind his back.


    Nathalie knew who it was, but that wasn''t all.


    His drenched torso remained toned and lean: chest rose and fell rather quickly, and his muscles often had spasms from time to time. Roaming her gaze down, she found his raging shaft, twitching so bad, with a white dew dribbling from the tip.


    But her dumbfoundedness shifted when that one lady, who just pulled away from it, trudged her way out with her sweaty body along with her soaked, seed-filled pussy.


    "This is fantastic; that was the best sex I ever had." She giggled for a while, then continued, "I hope his lovely genes run off my children¡ªmy husband would be so proud of me¡ª"


    Another lady pushed her, tripping down to the other side of the sack, grunting, "Move away, you stupid wench! It''s my time for him to bear my children!"


    "No, you don''t! It''s my turn! I need to make my husband happy!"


    From the other side, a high-pitched voice echoed that berated her without mercy.


    "Would it be nice if every man could give us this great pleasure we had today?"


    More and more girls started to voice out, and the tension got high with their words thrown so easily.


    "I''m happy now. Look at my belly, and I know Chris would be too happy to hear the news I''m¡ª"


    "Oh, please. You''re a slut, to begin with¡ª"


    "You''re the same as her; too bad your husband can''t make you pregnant. That man will be mine, he can fuck my brains out every round, and I''d call it a day."


    "Low-minded bitch! I need him just as much as you do, so stay the hell out! He''s mine¡ª!"


    "We all get to share here! No one owns who; this is our haven¡ªfor whatever purpose we have¡ªso stop it."


    Their heated argument came to a stop as they nodded in agreement.


    After which, rounds of laughter rang Nathalie''s ear, and she had a sudden wave of nausea from their nasty conversation.


    The girls were now in a riot, pulling their hairs, clawing one another¡ªignoring who wounded or hurt who¡ªwith their hiss and complaints from pushing each other around.


    All of them became mindless animals in a rut, with just a man in front of them as a prized treasure.


    Nathalie had myriad emotions, and it broke her heart for what they were saying at the moment. With this, she found her legs wobbled and collapsed. Her trembling lips and hands became prevalent as she was close to shutting down.


    Never did she know that Keith had this kind of a past.


    The onset of headache came as she recalled the character profile of Keith, but to her dismay, she had yet to put a canon background of him.


    A second lead male character had a general background, rather sophisticated, and of good standing, but this one came as though it existed beforehand.


    She kept herself sane, contemplating hard, but she was interrupted when rounds of moans came, and this time it was rather arduous and sexual, unbearable enough to listen. Hands clamped, muffling it nonetheless.


    But her eyes weren''t safe.


    One sultry woman was on top of him, riding like it was the last moment of her life. Bobbing her head and screaming on top of her lungs like she wanted nothing better than the ecstasy she had.


    While on it, two women slinked through each of his arms, caressing them, as they continued to lick his taut nipples.


    ''No! No! I don''t want this! Stop it!'' Nathalie shook her head; this wasn''t the kind of situation she wanted to be in, and she was somehow feeling helpless in the situation. Her voice got stronger, echoing enough to tremble the place in which they took a stop, looking around.


    Unbeknownst to her, such chaos befell them, panicking with peals of shrieks as they picked up the clothes on which they wore.


    But then, Nathalie''s voice died out and stunned the women in the area when the large wooden door creaked. In the spur of the moment, she was one of them, blocking herself from the bright light that graced upon them.


    ''Who¡­ Who opened¡ª?!''


    A sudden clack broke the stifling silence, amidst the brightness formed a slender silhouette, swaying to and fro in a voluminous dress.


    Moving closer, Nathalie broke free, and her gaze now greeted the draping periwinkle hair and indigo eyes brimmed with hostility.


    With her white, jewel-encrusted gloved hand now intertwined in front of her navel, she stared each one of them dead in the eyes.


    [Should I remind you all to scurry along or stay, and I shall rip all of you to pieces?]


    An imminent danger was ahead of them from a warning; with no choice left for them but to move out¡ªbare naked or pieces of fabric still on them¡ªeven stumbling to the ground head flat, they got back to their feet and moved out of the warehouse.


    Mystique strutted close to and glanced at the man, who had spasms all over his body. From a swish of her finger, she cut the chains and the net that covered him.


    Nathalie was brought to tears, seeing how his face was drenched and flushed beet-red and popping veins all over his forehead and neck.


    [Do speak if you''re alive, young man.]


    The villainess came to save the day and to the unique character in the author''s heart at that.

 Chapter 131 - Leave No Choice

    Keith was soaked and all, but at the moment, he now had his breath to a calm rhythm, and the stark red that flushed his skin from all of the tension he had slowly vanished in sight. He tried his best to sit upright despite how he was beyond weakened for the whole time he was in such a struggle.


    "You are¡­"


    [Save your words.] After which, Mystique threw a gray duffel bag at Keith; she turned around, donning the hood of her cloak.  [Perhaps you lived your whole life this way?]


    "Y¡ªYes¡­"


    [I suppose you need to get yourself dressed, for the meantime, don''t you think so?]


    His face flushed beet-red after she turned around, snapping back to the matter at hand that he was naked, gaping at his body. Without any hesitation, he grabbed onto a few clothes that sprawled on the pile of sacks, covering himself in tremble¡ªat least a small self-preservation in front of a well-known noble among the lands.


    A feisty, vicious lady at that.


    [I won''t eat you.]


    Mystique peeked sideways, a glint of her eyes seen even where Nathalie was at the moment.


    [Don''t tell me you would wear those skimpy, raggedy clothes of women for the matter?]


    "I¡ª" He flinched, blinking at the pile of clothes while covering his groin area. "No¡ª"


    [Open the bag.] She stopped her finger, causing him to move alongside her instructions.


    With a zipping sound, he peered at folded fabrics of what was inside of it. His ears perked up from his voluminous yet messy hair, and his tails began to wag in excitement.


    [Do you know how to wear them?]


    He stared at her with several nods.


    [Verily so, wear them now. Fast.]


    In a snap, Keith grabbed the gray cotton tunic and trousers. Out of panic, his limbs still shuddered but kept up with the time pressure. No matter how clumsy he got, he needed to put them on as fast as he could.


    For the most part, the clothes were beyond comfortable, in which these fabrics slipped in right and well for him. After that, he tugged his sleeves and waistline to an adjustment before donning the black robe¡ªthe draping fabric swung nimbly in the air so chic that it wasn''t just a low-quality material.


    However, for Nathalie, she couldn''t stop her tears from balling out how cruel and tragic Keith had to go through his years, and a major low point at that was a vile breeder.


    A dark side that she didn''t know he had, and it gave her a mental breakdown.


    Hands rubbed against her cheeks as the freakish words replayed through her mind like a plague.


    So cruel, as the best part they claimed was the hung size of his cock alongside his robust physique and angelic face.


    Every single one of them lined up for the pleasure. They lost count for what they claimed to be trying to get themselves pregnant from his thick cum that deemed endless supply, they hit and beat him down from the utter frustration they had for he wasn''t capable of impregnating them; at the same time, most of them enjoyed the nightmarish sensuality that swathed among the rest.


    This alone was traumatizing for Nathalie, contemplating it secondhand, and she couldn''t imagine such a thing from Keith himself.


    It was hard to swallow the shame for how much she claimed and ended up biting her fingernails as an author.


    Meanwhile, Mystique looked back, gazing up and down, before she arched her eyebrow into intriguing heights.  [Now, you look much better with that.] Then pivoted her heel as she strutted her way out. [Follow me.]


    However, he was still confused, for he was just in his stead with a glance.


    "I beg your pardon, but¡­"


    [Those filthy women? Good riddance. They were already ''taken care of'' if you will. Do you want to leave this hell hole or not?]


    Without having second thoughts, Keith trudged closely, almost catching behind her trail, and this also made Nathalie follow in the distance.


    ''I''m so, so happy she came right on time.''


    Truthfully so, Nathalie was beyond a wreck for what she witnessed before her. For she only knew the bright, positive background and standing of the favorite character she created. It was beyond a pang that hit her heart¡ªtwisted, squeezed, and shredded to pieces simultaneously¡ªand weakened her.


    ''Is this the part where Mystique and Keith first met?''


    With every step, she had palpitations that thumped aloud, almost deafening her for what awaited him.


    Nathalie still kept her patience, became vigilant for what was to come as well.


    Around the corner, moving out of the warehouse found at the other side of the corner, she caught the sight of dismembered bodies of women earlier¡ªfresh and nauseating¡ªpiling up and feasted upon the flies.


    In an instant, she shut her eyes, covering her mouth, as she had a sudden onset of vertigo. If she could retch and gag everything within her, she would''ve done then and there.


    It has been a while since they left off the shoddy warehouse and took the route with fewer people by the street corners and alleyways, up to the higher terrain.


    From the rocky path now changed to loam trails amongst lush grasses and shrubs. Arching her neck was the dapple light, dancing among the bough of the verdant canopy beneath them.


    Several feet away was a rather spacious area, surrounded by a thicket of woods, and she had no clue what the villainess plotted onwards.


    [I came all the way here because I chose you for a specific task you can only do.] When Mystique took a stop, she asked him, [Now that we''re here; I''m leaving you no choice.]


    "P¡ªPardon?" His tail curled in between his legs, shuddering in his stance for what she declared.


    [You don''t have to ask; from now on, you belong to me. Take it or leave it.]


    "I¡ª"


    [Good! Let''s go. I have no time to waste.]


    From her grimoire, unfurling the pages, the scribbles on a page manifested a glimmering shape of a broom that was now afloat.


    Yet when the conversation went down to what Nathalie anticipated, the floor crumbled and met the inevitable darkness with herself falling so deep she screamed aloud.

 Chapter 132 - The Abusive Nightmare

    Nathalie snapped her eyes wide open, panting heavy and aloud, as she jolted upright from the edge of the bed.


    "My Lady, are you alright?"


    The tender sensation that cradled her back, letting her know she was back to the reality at hand. She looked to the right, and it was him, reaching out his arm to prevent her from falling off the edge of the bed.


    Keith tilted his head a tad bit and became too wary of her face, with tears continuing to trickle down her cheeks.


    It was hard to suppress the myriad of emotions Nathalie was having in the spur of the moment that she spread her arms wide and embraced Keith for all she cared. Crashing her face to his broad chest, she snuggled in and muffled her cries.


    Meanwhile, both of his eyes and mouth went agape as his arms stiffened midair. Every part of his body shivered.


    He was warm, letting her body become too enfeeble.


    Only a deep breath left Keith''s quivering lips after trying to find words he wanted to speak; then, he went to hug her back with such gentleness. Through his strong arms, Nathalie, when she thought it was hard to get over it, somehow calmed down; it was all she''d ever known: safe, protected, and free from the negativities lingering her.


    "I deeply apologize; I wasn''t able to protect¡ª"


    Thereafter, her hug became tighter. Even if her hands couldn''t meet from end to end, she clawed deep to his back, clinging onto him as she got overwhelmed with everything.


    On the other hand, Keith had a hard time gulp how surprised he was by her reaction.


    "Did you witness¡­ The abusive nightmare?"


    Nathalie nodded despite the comfortable squeeze around her, in which he also expressed realization.


    He didn''t bother uttering and let her take a moment¡ªthrough gnawing his jaws and arching his neck, and he mustered the remaining strength he had not to shed a tear.


    It was a tough day and an eye-opener for her.


    The story wasn''t as elaborate as she thought it would be, and how she got to see them was still nerve-wracking.


    Their moment went on for several minutes later, enough for her to calm down. She noticed his heat signatures began to stabilize and aligned hers. Upon pulling away from him, he reached for her handkerchief, pressing it to her cheeks.


    [I''m sorry; I ended up crying¡ª]


    ''Oh. Shit! I break out of character!'' Covering her face with the cloth she had on her face, incredibly flustered for what she did.


    The scene took a toll on her.


    ''It was a gang-rape, for goodness sake!''


    Out of all indecent acts, one of which she never tolerated¡ªhe was a victim of that shenanigans.


    Something within her boiled out of anger, and never did she think of putting someone''s life to ruin and wreaking havoc to the place where it was then.


    Many thoughts come to mind, how she wanted to punish them, but glad she was happy the justice was served, how gruesome it became.


    But it wasn''t enough; the trauma was too much, and it could change a person.


    It was one of the discernible specks of Keith''s life, and she had yet to see the last one of it.


    Thinking about it made every hair of hers stand on ends; it was unacceptable.


    At that moment, Keith had a series of shock and astonishment that he could no longer color his face when it was full of surprises. Nathalie understood and composed herself in the situation she got in.


    But then, it came to her attention that something deep in him became erratic, and she couldn''t pinpoint for variety of reason, which got her all worried and concerned.


    [That was too much.] She cleared her throat. [Anyhow, are you feeling any better?]


    "Much better, I¡ªthought I''d trapped myself into the nightmare once again." His gaze became skeptical, like he was too careful with his words while keeping an eye out of her. "You''ve given me so much grace, My Lady, to the point I don''t even deserve it¡ª"


    Nathalie prodded his lips while she hushed him. She pulled out the energy drink she had from her magical pouch and gave it to him. An icy glare was sufficient to force him not to decline her good graces.


    [Can you stand?]


    "Indeed, I can¡ª" Simultaneously, he started to rustle under the warm quilt, trying to move his body out of bed, but she was quick to grab onto his arm.


    [Stay, rest for now.] Without further ado, she grabbed her grimoire, flipping through her pages as she kept on looking at the incantation she ought to cast upon him.


    Though as much as Keith waited, he gaped when it was a page meant to hypnotize a target to sleep, and it was already too late for him to avoid. With a quick incantation¡ªa glowing page¡ªhis body began to wobble, eyes halfway drooping before he got knocked out to the deep slumbers of the bed.


    For countermeasures, Nathalie tore three pages, at most, to protect him from malicious trance and nightmares that may befall him.


    He needed to recover, and it wasn''t the time to deal with him in the meantime.


    She then stood up to the vanity she walked. Through her purse, she grabbed a concealer underneath her eyes. Quick and easy, no-hassle as she didn''t apply much in her immaculate facial features.


    Meanwhile, she grabbed her phone with a subtle beep.


    After which, she strutted towards the door; looking back at Keith, who slept ever-so-soundly on the bed, made her doubt herself.


    This was the man she didn''t want to lose.


    So many things started to unravel about him, the more she learned, the more it was heartbreaking, but she needed to be strong enough to face them just as she had to face and race against her fate.


    The first happened to be demoted and outcast by Arnold and his peers; second, the nasty rumors; third, this unforgivable scene...


    A deep reminder that this Keith as a character held a face and physique, of which great resemblance of Jonathan at that.


    Her mind became a whirlwind amidst opening the door, and soon enough, what her face greeted was the Grand Duke of Forsberg.


    [I would like to talk to you about something.]

 Chapter 133 - A Deep Conversation

    In one of the Elverstone Stronghold''s balconies, overlooking the golden-tangerine crown in between the gorge of the stark valley, both Nathalie and Jonathan sat right across from the small table.


    She took her time admiring the beauty that flashed her eyes while she grazed her hand over the white linen cloth then to the glass of iced tea; with a grab, a crisp clinking mused her ears and indulged the spur moment of relaxation.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan propped his arm on the table, similarly glancing and admiring the sunset, blossoming, and painted the sky with crimson hues. He had a red wine to drink, a deep contrast to hers.


    In the meantime, they have been negotiating for plans. While Nathalie was willing to concoct more of it, provided Jonathan had adequate resources, he would provide more workforce to hasten her projects.


    They talked so much that they already lost track of time, and she didn''t hate every second of it.


    ''I''m so glad I got to meet him in such an unexpected place and time. Then, I took the gamble.''


    "So, you''ve made up your mind?" he mused.


    Nathalie nodded.


    "Then, I will always have your back."


    She couldn''t help but quirked up a smile, swirling her glass when she thought about how their talk developed.


    But the mood shifted rather quickly when it came down to Keith.


    Per Tyler''s request, a sole living room without adding a specific detail provided the same thought and reaction for the readers to know. It was sufficient for the story, as the interactions between the characters were needed. In the good old, classic novel books, she was only given a range of words to craft the whole story.


    One of the things that made her all giddy and excited how intricate the world setting was, for that was what she lacked. Yet, it didn''t fail to surprise her. There was a great visual impact on the geography of the place, for one, and most of the time, she loved every single aspect of it and became too far-fetched back in her book as she generalized the setting.


    But this was different, talking about the characters, so much so she was so ashamed to admit to Jonathan that she didn''t know almost every character¡ªat least the cumulative backstories of them, which was so intricate that it grew beyond what she initially wrote for the character profile.


    "I still can''t believe you don''t know at all."


    On the other hand, Nathalie was her phone, which she used to send messages to Jonathan, typing as fast as she could.


    [TBH, I told you about it.]


    "But not this¡­ Y''know, it''s embarrassing." Jonathan kneaded his forehead. Ever since he learned and got to know Keith in person, somewhere in him wanted to help him.


    However, Jonathan tried his best to get close to or have few accomplices of the North, but he could only go as far as he could, and he had more hearsays than facts. Keith had a particular point in his life that was beyond traumatizing, and it was more like an open secret.


    The only thing the Grand Duke of Forsberg did was to keep an eye on the Commander of the Arctic Order from malicious intent, enough to ruin his reputation.


    "You don''t know how freaked out I saw my face in his¡­ Yet I still was able to hold on to this one."


    [I get you, for real, for real.] Then she pressed myriads of mind-blowing emojis to his way. [I had a mental breakdown when I saw myself in the mirror¡ªMystique¡ªLet alone, I would see Nathalie popping out of the blue.]


    "A body and spirit detachment¡ªLike a near-death experience?"


    Nathalie squinted at him.


    ''A near-death experience? Did he just forget what happened to the two of us¡ª?''


    "I know what you''re thinking; your face says it all¡­ It''s a joke!" Jonathan scratched his head, letting out a hearty guffaw as he attempted to lift up the heavy tension they already had.


    Many people were already turning their backs at her: before was Athan and now Nathan. Perhaps it was already a good sign that things are slowly turning in her favor.


    [Don''t joke about that.] Nathalie then huffed out. [But yes, I would do everything not to get myself embarrassed any longer.]


    "Meh, obviously," he replied with a tilt of his head and a light shrug. "But how can I do that when you''re always there blocking my way. I''m too angry about what you did."


    His spat got her to grimace from the utter truth.


    [I''m sorry.]


    She might not be the Mystique of the past, but she was now, and for what she did was inexcusable, and she needed to be held accountable for the actions made.


    "It''s alright. I realized you were also protecting him from me. I also have a ''nasty reputation'' as what nobles want to claim." Jonathan glanced at Nathalie with a bitter smile. "So thank you for telling me that. Mystique still has a good heart."


    Jonathan could never imagine if he was in Keith''s stead.


    To her, what happened to Keith was simply unforgivable, and she became too upfront with him about the rape scene.


    It was only a good thing that Mystique came to save the day; if she came there to put more torment into his life, there was no way Nathalie could forgive her.


    After connecting things to pieces, it made sense with this profound persona of Keith she thought she knew.


    [Still, thank goodness, I''m not that bitch anymore.]


    "You''re not THAT girl, but you''re IN that girl."


    [I''m trying to change my fate, alright?] Nathalie clarified, rolling her eyes from his utterance. [I know what I''m doing.]


    "Totes for that, you have my full support already."


    One last gulp of her tea, she placed it on the saucer and stood from her seat.


    Alas, their short conversations came to an end.


    "You need to prepare on your way back to His Highness, huh?"


    [Yes.]


    "Well, before you go. I hope I should give you this as a present. It might help!"

 Chapter 134 - Blessing In Disguise

    After their conversation, Nathalie found herself, alongside Jonathan, in an abandoned courtyard. In front of them were Dusk and Dawn, escorting their way to the place they ought to go.


    The sun had still yet to set; if not the orange dapple light that cast on their path, then it would''ve been harder to see, or so she thought.


    Around her found magical fireflies, lingering around whimsically with assorted colors, almost pleasing to the eyes.


    The stone pavements were filled not with moss and lichens but trails of grass sprouted among the cracks. On either side now had tough column hedgerows and wild plants that grow in profusion.


    She almost got tripped from the vine, gasping, which she ended up cutting them with a blade of ice on her fingers.


    If she hadn''t known what this place was, it was safe to assume it was a magical jungle domain.


    They had been trekking for who knew how long, but she never complained about what it was then.


    But in the array of lush greens in front of them, her eyes went agape when the canopy graced an ample of light to what she least expected.


    ''The McLaren 540c!''


    Subconsciously covering her mouth, the cold glint of its icy hue reflected off with pristine, and she learned that there wasn''t a hint of blemishes and scratches on its sheen surfaces. Her body moved closer to it, slowly but surely. From every angle she peered, it was just as brand new.


    This was the one they took off before their demise.


    Taking a sharp turn at Jonathan, she scribbled so fast in the air. [OMGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!! So yuo havve this along wit the¡ª]


    Jonathan raised his palm to stop her, then tapped on his smartphone.


    ''Right! The twins are here.''


    Upon clearing her throat, she turned her back at them and began to type them with emoji spams. [LOL! I mean, the suitcases, nwo it makse senes hoe yiou have it.]


    He ended up laughing again, to which she heeded no mind to him.


    The transmigration occurred, but she wasn''t the only victim. Like an area of effect, they were brought to the world she created. Yet instead of manifesting as themselves, they became someone else''s portrayals.


    Nathalie had already accepted a part of her heart of what she had become¡ªit was no longer a dream that continued to linger for as long as she lived¡ªand she had to survive alone in this world.


    Like what Mystique cast upon her, an eternal curse per se.


    Not until Jonathan came, which she never expected, yet the mysterious question remained within her heart.


    ''Why not Jonathan becoming Keith in this case, and why this unknown or a filler character who now has and developed an intricate history and persona?''


    Yet none of it mattered the most as her fingertips grazed over the smooth surface; it almost took her breath away as it was the real deal.


    Not an illusion.


    She wasn''t delusional.


    More than anything, she wasn''t tripping or on crack.


    Dusk and Dawn looked at each other, clearly surprised by her actions, but Jonathan shuffled forth and stopped a tad bit behind her.


    Her hands trembled out of excitement, trying to text as much as she could. [YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!! So you gon takk me ther?]


    "Well, no."


    It was almost as though she snapped her neck from an abrupt turn, watching him in disbelief as she replied, [WTF you mean?]


    "Won''t that be a target of their interest if they know about it?"


    Nathalie sucked in a cold breath soon as she realized the crux of the problem.


    Nobles love luxury products that were meant for them, for they were the only ones who could afford such items.


    Such as this sports car would be deemed a legendary artifact, and they would die to get a piece of it.


    Even if they don''t know how to use it.


    Athan didn''t know about the suitcase, let alone this one here.


    The moment this would steal the spotlight among the nobles, two of them would be in a sticky situation, and neither one of them could come out safe and sound.


    "This is the other part of our negotiation. I''m sure you''d be able to replicate this one, right?"


    Her eyes almost fell out of the sockets, snapping her fingers for what Jonathan wanted to do.


    ''Revolutionizing transportation such as car¡­ Such an ambitious¡­'' Pondering, she scrolled through her smartphone if she had some resources about it. ''This¡ª''


    "Your Grace! Does she really know how this work?!" Dusk uttered with his ears and tail wiggling.


    "That''s blasphemous! Your Grace, you were the only one who could command and control this mighty being!" Dawn proclaimed, hands gesturing something so humongous out of thin air. "Just your will; it would light up a thousand miles and roar the heavens above!"


    Nathalie has her eyes glued to her screen, looking for some guides¡ªthere were theories and principles of machinery, engines, and all. But this model was far-fetched. But there was no way she couldn''t replicate, or even innovate, like the engineer that she was¡­


    [Improvise. Adapt. Overcome.]


    "So, you can do it?"


    [Most automobile companies have a production team consisting of Mechanical, Chemical, and Electrical Engineers for this matter. I have heard from my peers and a couple of videos, but it''s not really my thing.] Even so, she rolled her shoulders, tapping her phone fiercely. [I''m still up for the challenge.]


    "I told you I got your back, never mind how many failed attempts you have to achieve the prototype. Tell me the materials you need."


    [Give me time, alright. There''s one main objective I have to focus on¡ªwith Athan.]


    "Right. Don''t worry, and I shall give you the time to learn more about it." After which, he jammed his hand inside his pocket and pulled out something that fit within his palm. Upon opening it, she creased her eyebrows.


    [A horn?]


    It was a small ivory horn, with beads and feathers attached to it, which confused him for what it was then.


    "You''ll see. Take it and blow it."


    Out of good faith, she took it, and with a blow, a mellow sound resonated around.


    Before she could even notice, she arched her neck when there was a dark blot amidst the sunset.

 Chapter 135 - Stravwuark Coming Through

    Amidst the stark colors of the sunset that blossomed in the skies found a dark patch, almost like a storm almost about to brew in, and that it grew bigger than Nathalie originally thought it was then. The color became too vibrant and almost twinkling in her eyes. The overarching orange and gold and the dark, fluffy clouds bore contrast to its azure and teal silhouette.


    When her neck arched up, heeding no mind with a subtle ache on it, gaze welcomed the large span of eagle wings spread wide and from its feathered hood almost had a stark headdress, a glimmering gem for a fringe that also bore similarities on its feather tail that whipped through the air.


    A shrill cry of excitement was all in it for Nathalie as she covered her mouth as it screeched with roaring thunder alongside it.


    Her time to admire from afar stopped when it swooped down to her direction, and from her eyes reflected off the beautiful shades of glittering blue smothered.


    Almost several feet on the ground, the mythical bird flapped its majestic wings before it descended with grace. Meanwhile, she covered her face when the strong gust blew with it, rustling the nearby meadows.


    She took a peek after the wind vanished to a breeze in the garden.


    A large bird, tucking its wings to the side, and it''s dark talons almost clawed to the ground for a nice balance in its colossal body, almost taking up space inside the area they were in.


    Its sharp eyes landed on Nathalie with a glint, and its attractive fringe and tail resonated with the same brilliance¡ªpopping out electrical sparks in it.


    Realization dawned upon her soon as she realized it was a creature that she was familiar with in her story. At that moment, she almost slipped her smartphone through her fingertips.


    She then replied to him through it, [I know this is a thunderbird but¡ª] sent the message halfway after she looked at the alluring feathers that almost became like jewels that became a part of the creature. [Those designs¡­]


    "That''s right. The ''Thunderbird Monarch'' that is¡­ This is Stravwuark¡ªStrav, for short."


    Nathalie jaw-dropped from what he said, and he let out a hearty guffaw from her reaction.


    [Shut! up!] Neverminding how he even tried to bestow it a name, she clutched her chest, nodding slowly, as to how she was so impressed by what she saw, and it was the real deal.


    "It''s up to you if you believe it or not."


    To her, it wasn''t about believing him at this point, but she ended up turning her head, in a snap, towards the twins.


    Initially, both of them looked surprised but then went on a serious gaze, like telepathy made for what she almost thought of them.


    While Nathalie had planned on roping the ''Twilight Twins'' to her side, she was rather surprised to learn about them under Jonathan''s wing.


    The twins had beyond supernatural powers: Dawn, the introverted that he was, had the power to heal and recover from pain and diseases, while Dusk, the extroverted fool, was the complete opposite of him.


    While both of them had to do with recovering and plaguing from one person to another, they must shift the condition to the opposite to reach equilibrium.


    Both were great conduits in two ends of the spectrum.


    With that in mind, she planned to nurture them and eventually have the leader of the thunderbird tribe on her side.


    Along with the ''Frost Wyrm,'' which was bound to happen in the timeline ''The Prince''s Ascension,'' Athan would also be after this.


    Which popped a question in her head; I couldn''t help but ask him about it just so she needed to clear the air.


    [So, how do you think Athan knew much about this?] While Nathalie glanced at Keith sideways, when Strav tilted his head, becoming curious of who she was...


    "You mean the twins and this?" He then let out a hum, looking up at the vanishing gloomy part of the sky. "Probably not."


    She then shoved the screen close to him. [WTH? You know he''s after this!]


    "I know¡­"


    [You''re in great danger.]


    "Not really¡ª"


    [...Or maybe you read the sequel¡ª]


    "I''m the Grand Duke of Forsberg, and from the South is my homeland, so I do know more here than anybody else?¡ªincluding this; he might be given a chance, but that''s about it." Jonathan shrugged. "Even if you know, well apparently, not all that is¡­."


    Nathalie beamed a lopsided grin, glaring him up and down.


    "So much for that; I''m sure he would understand, plus I''m on his side¡ª"


    [That''s the problem! Because to him, you''re a stranger. Remember?]


    "Is that really the case?" He groaned for a while as a response. "Anyway, I have a clean conscience; everyone knows how supportive I am of the Imperial Faction." He wiggled his eyebrows, being so suggestive, but she wouldn''t let it slide.


    [Very that. You have a clean conscience; let''s go with that.]


    Nathalie stared back at Strav; behind those lush feathers was now a strong torso, and she looked as much as she could on its right-wing and left leg¡ªa hint of lesion marks weren''t there, which she realized that the twins accomplished the task at hand.


    Strav didn''t move, other than tilting and craning the head now and then. He stood with both of its toned legs, without any ounce of tremors, like a mannequin.


    ''What a beautiful creature¡­''


    "You can touch it if you would like." Jonathan gestured his hand. "Also, take this."


    It was the whistle he used, in which she was well aware of it.


    Upon grabbing it, she trudged slowly in its direction, just wary of the almighty bird in front of her.


    Nathalie, as usual, had a straight face; but inside her, she almost lost it and wanted to run away and pee from the immense pressure the creature exuded.


    Closer, she reached out to him but almost flinched out when Strauv began to move.

 Chapter 136 - Just So Suddenly

    Nathalie''s eyes widened when she noticed the sudden movement of Strav, just shifting its body a tad bit to her side.


    ''Oh no, I''ll get squished by this.''


    She shut her eyes and hoped for the best, but what he did took her by surprise.


    Meanwhile, Strav craned down, meeting her face, and such up close she was mind blown with its polished beak and bejeweled blue eyes.


    "Give it a pat."


    With a curt nod, she reached her fingertips slowly, grazing a tad bit on its beautiful feather headdress. The color in it gleamed the moment she stroked before it dimmed back.


    "Keep on doing it; he likes it."


    While at it, she sent a message to him on her other hand. [I know that much, thank you.]


    Thunderbirds were rather aloof towards other species, let alone the one that led the tribe.


    What she did know, Strav suffered from a major setback¡ªfighting for the territory, and ended up with a pyrrhic victory¡ªand in the timeline of the sequel, Mystique extended an olive branch to him, and it changed their dynamics forever.


    For that, the same happened towards Jonathan, became forthcoming, so it was understandable in his case.


    But not for her.


    It was still fresh in her mind, right off the bat, how she got treated with so much hostility from the ''Twilight Twins'' as much as she wanted to take them to her side. Right now, somewhere deep inside, her heart fluttered, and her body couldn''t stop feeling over the kind of warmth she had, making her all giddy.


    From its hood had a heartwarming brilliance, and now did its tail, resonating well from each other, and she couldn''t help but be proud of herself.


    Both Dusk and Dawn couldn''t believe in their eyes, and the former pointed, convulsing, at them.


    "No¡ªthat¡ªunbelievable! Your Grace! This can''t be happening!" Dusk was beyond shock.


    Dawn, at the same time, was petrified in his stead.


    Jonathan chuckled as he took a glimpse of their reaction, then looked at Nathalie once more; only then he beamed a smile.


    Even she couldn''t agree more. ''Was it because I have this whistle? Or, was it because I''m amicable and near his side?''


    "I know you have such thoughts of this, but¡­" he trailed off his voice, hunching his shoulders a bit. "That shall now be one trivial matter, right?"


    After which, she stopped and replied, [Of course. So, you mean I could take a ride with this?]


    "If this shall make your life easier by arriving there early in the evening quick and easy, I suppose it''s not a problem."


    [For our deal, huh?] She then peered at the car, thinking about what additional tasks she had to do from now on.


    "Verily so."


    [If that pleases you, then so be it.]


    "Wonderful," Jonathan turned around, making his cape swish through the air, and beckoned the twins to his side. "I suppose it''s time for you to go back to your chamber. Strav."


    [A what¡ª]


    Out of the blue, Nathalie felt her body become so light as she got swept off the ground, and it was already his beak that hoisted her to his head.


    Nathalie clutched her phone so tight to her chest and ended up with crooked penmanship in the air. [What about you?]


    In the meantime, Jonathan gestured his hand close to his ear, ringing in subtlety.


    But before she could fire back at him, Strav already beat his wings and took off like a rocket. Almost in that instance, she felt her innards and soul bore detached¡ªas the wave of nausea attacked her from the sudden flight.


    While up in midair, she remembered how to communicate with him: just from ripping the page of her grimoire, it then transformed to particles of light while she tapped it on his head.


    All of a sudden, a voice¡ªsubtle deep, and close to the baritone range¡ªrang inside her head, which made her blink a few times.


    "You''re really an intelligent individual, as what master claimed to be, I''m impressed."


    ''Well, thank you for that.''


    "To your chamber, we go, that is?"


    ''Indeed.''


    "Then, hold on tight."


    Strav beat his wings once more, and she gripped hard onto one of his long feather fringes before he took off again.


    Her eyes almost dried out¡ªblurry images and smears of colors¡ªturning everything to streaks of light, and the next thing she knew, it was the balcony of what was from her chamber.


    In just a few moments, Strav let her slide through his left-wing to the balcony to drop her off safe and sound.


    ''Once you''re done, don''t forget to use that one.'' His blue eyes marked the one she had in her palm, which made her nod accordingly.


    [I will.]


    When she turned her back, he flew back down to where they were while she went inside her chamber.


    Inside, the room filled with beautiful and luxurious furniture and designs that spoke the rich history and culture of Forsberg found there, and she had yet to touch them, no matter how curious she got. Though with every glamour and sophisticated detail around, it was rather quiet.


    Not that she wasn''t used to silence, but it wasn''t serene.


    Along the carpeted floor, she strutted towards one of the wardrobes.


    But she almost flinched out when she noticed a familiar silhouette without peering to the side. Before she could even turn around to have a good look, she found her wrists restrained behind her and her feet bound with a sheet of ice.


    It was a familiar body, a familiar heat, and a familiar stature, yet the heart of hers that skipped a beat turned into palpitations as soon as her mind got riled up from the confusion that befell her.


    "Keith, w¡ªwhat''s wrong?"


    Nathalie wanted to ask, and she had to use her voice; because it was confusing to her.


    Yet her eyes widened when her throat felt the dagger prodding to her neck, and from the glinting tip, already pierced, leaking a drop of blood.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 137 - Seed Of Doubt

    ''Ugh...''


    For a while now, Keith groaned from the constant waves that rocked back and forth inside his head from the dizziness he had. His body was all sore, and his eyelids became too heavy to open them.


    He couldn''t move.


    Bedridden¡ªstuck and waited like it was forever.


    Fear initially took over his body, but he was valiant to face them head-on, for he had fared worse amidst the trepidation and trails of life.


    Every part of his muscles refused to follow what his mind commanded, yet he wasn''t the one to give up¡ªwith clenching jaws and tightening around his core¡ªas he pushed through a little squirm against the warm, cozy bed that embraced his back.


    After several attempts, he only lifted a finger on his left hand, which was already a big improvement.


    For that, he huffed out, then calmed down for a breather; It wasn''t hard to try it once again, but the spell cast upon him was so strong that he had to do one step at a time.


    ''This isn''t just a simple hypnosis¡ªCurses! What did she do to me?''


    But with the overcrowding questions that barged inside Keith''s head, he knew he needed to take a moment to recall the moment Mystique''s miracle awakening.


    Hearing Mystique''s voice for the first time¡ªnot when she was under the monthly curse¡ªwas unbelievable.


    Almost his gut instinct clawed him that something has changed within her; but he tended to let it slide when there were times he got to witness this other side of her¡ªa little quirky, and vibrant part that he never saw before.


    Especially the things and the path of fate that was in it for him, of which he accepted it with bitterness and resentment in his heart, changed if not for her.


    Not only that, when she went on to help him get back on his feet, and take back the title and position that was taken away from him, hadn''t crossed his mind.


    It was almost like it wasn''t the Lady Mystique he once knew.


    Even if it was all an act, he could care less; in fact, he was even grateful to learn this miraculous occurence¡ªa change for the better, as they would say¡ªbecame something he wanted to cherish forever.


    Only until Keith met Nathan in a forceful encounter, in times Keith least expected. Just several yards away from the Auction rendered him helpless.


    The threats and malicious intent to harm Mystique angered him, after all the humiliation made to both of them, and the audacity to plant a seed of doubt in him.


    The daring hearsays that spread like wildfire among the nobles, and how Mystique changed, perhaps no different from Athan''s awakening.


    Uninterested, he brushed them off; however, more of the things he was never well-aware of made his judgement clouded akin to murky waters.


    The odd dynamic between Mystique and Athan from then on and the peculiar items that she possessed¡ªeven the ones she got desperate without him having no idea what they were¡ªmade him think twice.


    ''What was that again, did that¡­ Grand Duke showed me?'' Upon furrowing deep, more creases appeared on his face. ''That mysterious small frame with magical light and sound¡­ His Grace showed me that and the one My Lady had was the same as his¡­''


    More than anything, Keith was willing to turn a blind eye for that matter, but not to this point where his Lady, Mystique Blackwell, not only both had some similarities with her adversaries, but also colluding with them left a bad taste in his mouth.


    ''What in good heavens happened to her? Was her soul sold to the devil to have this sudden change of heart?''


    This instance had Keith''s loyalty towards Mystique dwindling from the confusion.


    Dread crawled to his spine once more, making his muscles tense as he wanted to get up, and witnessed them all for himself.


    ''I must see it for myself once more... A little more¡­''


    Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead, keeping up the pace, despite the invisible force that kept on pulling him down.


    With a low growl that left his lips, he used the remaining ounce of his strength¡ªmuscles tensed as he sat upright in a snap. He gasped for air, as though he was on the verge of drowning.


    Afterwhich, he wiped his drenched face, then raked his slick hair. In an instant, eyes squinted as the bright afternoon plastered the bright sky, a blue hue and an ever-changing clouds, was all he noticed from the arches of windows to the side.


    ''It was almost an intense paralysis, that would be my first in almost forever I suppose?''


    Upon leaning to the headboard, he glanced at his palms, damp and trembling, when he was out of energy. All of a sudden, he thought his surroundings became hot. His gaze then roamed towards his cotton sleeves, which became wet and sticky on his skin, taking it off and tossed to the side.


    ''I must make my move.''


    From the other edge of the bed found his inner sleeves, necktie, and long coat. He gritted his teeth, got up, and donned them one by one.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the pouch¡ªwhich was his belonging¡ªon the nightstand; jamming inside, he pulled out the latest tonic she ever concocted, all for him to use.


    It wasn''t the first time he had one, and it was effective. He knew he had to use these wisely, but he became more than willing to gamble.


    Soon as he moved out, he prowled to the corner, further away from detection, and the maids that roamed around. Through fine tuning of his hearing, he filtered through the noises, the more he followed through the path he ought to take.


    Keith lost track of time as he went on and on; until he heard a giggle brimmed so sultry, enough to make his heart skip a beat.


    ''My Lady¡ª!''


    Goosebumps were all over his body, when another peal of laughter came.


    Something he was familiar with as well.


    ''Did I hear it wrong?''


    Keith almost choked himself, staggering his steps as he got closer.


    "You think too highly of me, Miss Quinn."


    Yet in that moment, his world turned upside down when Nathan''s voice echoed with a hearty reply.


    Thus once sowed came to a sprout.

 Chapter 138 - Spiraling In Confusion

    ''Curses! What an abomination have I witnessed so far?!''


    In what seemed like a private chamber several blocks away from Keith, he dashed out of place, leaving no traces of him as he went on the way back to his chamber.


    After his ears snapped from the sudden creak of the chairs, and how Nathan wanted to show her something else that he cared less about at this point.


    A surge of adrenaline overtook him, for it was unbelievable what he heard so far. It took every ounce of his body to run away just to ignore the physical and mental burden in pursuit of his safety and peace of mind.


    Even amidst the negotiation of both parties in that negotiation they had, he was still in all ears, trying to get to the bottom of the confusion that was harder for him to clear.


    With Mystique''s help, he improved leaps and bounds, and as much as it was difficult to swallow the hard lump inside his throat¡ªusing what he learned against her, perhaps branding an ungrateful knight that he was¡ªhe had to take his chances.


    He used his full potential, breaking through the barrier, at least even to the slightest, faintest sound ever reached his fingers; he still went through it.


    Yet after all that, it still had him speechless, for myriad things he wanted to contemplate.


    The Grand Duke of Forsberg had a great resemblance to him in that he thought that someone like him needed safety and protection from people around him.


    Not in his wildest dreams would such a high standing for a noble look like him at all.


    While it didn''t hurt just as much how most people knew behind the stalwart individual that he had a disgusting and traumatizing past.


    Keith now was in a sprint, even if he had ragged breathing, his legs treaded far and wide so long as he reached his chamber.


    He cared none of that, for what he believed none of their words hurt him, except for the people that believed his talent and capabilities the most, like the promising knight that he was to them.


    Everyone of Blackwell descent believed in him; the moment Mystique''s eyes landed on him, and showed to them what he was capable of, was the point in his life he could never forget.


    A turning point where he now had a goal and ambition throughout his lifetime.


    Even if he had to give everything he had to her, it might still not be enough, let alone her family. He knew, but he never lost hope and didn''t lead astray on the path he chose.


    Yet it broke his heart, even the first one who saw the greatness in him, the only Lady in Blackwell Household, now had no idea what was his past.


    Even after spending the nights with her, he didn''t complain; after the cold and harsh treatment most of the time, he paid no heed. To him, it was all worth it and better to the memories of the past that continued to haunt him.


    There was no way he would go back to that hell hole.


    All he did was for her...


    But now, Mystique had little to no memory of him or whatsoever, and it crushed his heart to pieces. For the only lady, he looked up to shattered him so badly, turning the lingering thoughts into brittle pieces.


    With all of his woes, the forlorn in his heart fueled anger when he learned a particular identity that lived through her.


    ''Miss Quinn? Who is she?! What load of crap have I gotten myself into?!''


    Out of frustration, his teeth gnashed, almost making his mouth pain, and from the harsh wind that brushed past him still hadn''t dried the subtle wetness in his bloodshot eyes.


    Alas, he reached the door, barging in with a loud thud. Closing, he screamed and kicked the wooden stand that was nearby him. Through the glint of his eyes, he thrashed the couch to the side and didn''t care for what happened to it as it blasted to splinters.


    Whatever his lands laid on, he threw them away with the strength he still had in him. With a roar, he split the wardrobe into several fractures.


    He went at it with the tantrums he had. It was the first time he did such a thing. Once keeping every intense emotion, he was now bottled up to the point of no return.


    Keith''s chest rose and fell quickly, glaring to the ground and gasping for more air, as he couldn''t believe more of the weird discussions that registered in his head.


    ''Who is she? But what His Grace said earlier¡­'' He somehow zoned out, recapitulating everything again, ''No wait¡­''


    A couple of blinks made when he pondered, ''Does that mean two identities fused into one?''


    A loud crackle boomed in the sky, for he wondered if it was thunder, but then a majestic thunderbird soared through the sky.


    Even having to take a look at it sent electrifying sensations he thought he''d never get from it.


    A legendary thunderbird came, and he couldn''t help but peer down to a part that was like a thicket of the forest.


    Realization dawned upon him all of a sudden when he remembered the conversation of the two; now that they were away, he needed to do something he wanted to do.


    ''A perfect time for me to check once and for all!''


    With that said, Keith rushed to the chamber where Mystique got accommodated, and it was just several yards away from him.


    Fortunately, there were no people present near her chamber and on the alleyway. Also, he had access to her room, which was easy.


    Soon as he entered the chamber, he shuffled to the nightstand, wanting to investigate what made him utterly curious.


    He was taking a gamble once more.


    Out of luck, he now went to the vanities and array of wardrobes.


    Yet, he didn''t react well with that screech of the bird raked his ears, and the next thing he knew, Mystique was nearby the balcony.


    ''Crap! No¡­ This is the time!''

 Chapter 139 - Nick Of Time

    Meanwhile, Keith still believed in Mystique''s capabilities, as one of the strongest witches that dwelled in the lands, she would still be able to get out of the situation rather easily.  Even now that she had to cut her ties with the affinity of nature, she could still rely on her life force, in which he was there for her once every month.


    But she never retaliated as much as he would''ve expected as of now.


    His head throbbed so much, akin to a cluster of bombs banging for quite some time now, and his body heated up from the crazy emotions that bottled up in him.


    Both of them were in front of the mirror, and he had a devious gaze enough to pierce right through her.


    Through the dagger, Keith prodded close to Mystique''s slender neck, across her fair skin bloomed a trail of blood that coursed through its edge up to the hilt, drop by drop.


    "What did you mean¡ªwho am I¡ª? What impudence¡ª!"


    Although she managed to break free from her hands behind, he had a faster reaction.


    Now, her hands grabbed onto his other forearm, which grappled around her neck as well, pulling out as she squirmed. He cocked his head to the side, clicking his tongue when he didn''t want to go through this way, but she still retaliated.


    At the moment, she had a hard time breathing from such constriction¡ªas much as it still pained him to do so¡ªhe needed to force her to speak out the truth.


    Her nails dug into his skin, but he remained with his firm stature.


    "I¡ªcan''t¡ª" Mystique gasped.


    Keith almost let go of her hold when her sultry voice mused his ears, but he bit his lip; with a rusty metallic taste, he scrunched his face to remain focused.


    "I shall say it again, who are you?" His grip got tighter, and he somehow noticed her body trembled despite her utter silence.


    The blood continued to trickle often, now plopping onto the polished ceramic floor, smearing with its rich crimson shade.


    Even doing all this, his heart began to waver the moment she began to struggle from his clasps, but at the same time, it pissed him off when he couldn''t get the answer that he wanted right away.


    Instead of being so lenient, he ended up roaring, almost rumbling every piece of furniture therein. "You shall tell me nothing but the truth! Who was this Miss Quin¡ª?!"


    Which then had Nathalie flinching out of her stead.


    Like Keith hit the nail on the head, he would soon clear his cast of doubts as he would''ve hoped, but he couldn''t help but get wary enough for the dread that lingered inside him.


    Mystique''s eyes widened¡ªalmost a glint seen¡ªas her trembling lips parted.


    "Cat''s got out of the bag, eh?" Withal, his bindings on her tighten, and the ice crept towards her shin and trapped her for the meantime.


    He pondered, gritting his teeth out of frustration.


    ''Why had she gone silent?''


    When her will to cut loose from him dwindled, a series of panic swelled in his heart as soon as he gaped at how much blood splattered through the ground. He somehow had a cut on her neck out of anger¡ªbut not that deep as he thought it would be¡­


    Amidst it, he sighed out of relief, but he then stood frozen¡ªforgot to blink, move, and breathe¡ªwhen a sudden tear on her left eye escaped and coursed down her cheek.


    She had yet to blink, and from the overcrowding, tears on her eyes became too unstoppable as they cascaded through and through.


    There it happened again, a brand new year, but this had been the most times he witnessed an expression that would''ve never happened throughout his lifetime.


    Her plight became an invisible jab at him, and he couldn''t help but stare at the nothingness, unable to do anything.


    But then, his ears perked up when a series of thuds grew stronger with every step, and as the presence lingered, he had an onset of palpitation ragging inside.


    In an instant, he dropped his dagger, and from the thick ice thawed, vanishing into thin air.


    ''No! I got too blinded by my emotions! This shan''t be the way to¡ª''


    His body trembled as he wanted to check her vital signs, but all of a sudden, a dark mist burst around her and thrashed him towards the other side of the wall. From such impact, he sucked at the air like it had become thick and murky and almost too difficult to take in.


    A glimpse of it and almost waned his consciousness a step away to the darkness.


    From the large crater that spread throughout the wall hitting his back, a pain akin to a bludgeon crushed his spine, making him cough up blood, and a severe concussion rendered him helpless.


    His body slid down the cracking walls and then sat on the floor, no different from a lifeless mannequin.


    A growl left Keith''s lips while he stared at them.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t a loyal dog that would end up biting the owner, let alone bearing such fangs." Athan came, and Mystique someone leaned on him, within his embrace. After which, his glance landed on the fresh wound that bloomed her neck with skepticism. "Ugh, a witch''s blood!"


    Without further complaints, his tongue went for a lick, several times, on her wounds. The Crown Prince came in the nick of time, eyes closed, and passionately took his time to heal her.


    From his swaying dark cape became placid after a fierce gale within. A few moments later, he then looked to the side as the door went unhinged from Nathan, who barged in with the twins behind him.


    "Your Highness¡­" Nathan''s eyes went agape and then went to Keith, who was clearly stunned and helpless on the floor. "What in hell''s fury happened¡ª"


    "Perhaps you''re the one in question. I knew that I should''ve stopped Violette from coming here."


    "I beg your pardon, Your Highness! However, It''s¡ªnot what you think¡ª


    "What am I supposed to believe then?"


    "It''s¡ª"


    "Oh, I didn''t know those¡­" Athan''s trailed off his voice, peering a tad bit behind the Grand Duke. "Twins were also under your wing. Impressive."


    Keith''s head continued to ring in pain but never gave up. Despite having no idea what was going on, he stood up.


    "I must teach you a lesson or two, you whorish mongrel. For now, we shall take our leave!"


    Before Nathan could stop them, they already disappeared in sight.

 Chapter 140 - A Clean Slate

    ''How did His Highness¡ª''


    Keith groaned from time to time with pain and numbness that coursed through his body simultaneously.


    He was no different from a cripple. Most of his bones crushed to smithereens while his vital organs went into a rupture, now making him cough more than a mouthful of blood.


    A little more, and he was steps away, knocking on death''s doors.


    His eyes now shut, and out of helplessness, he pondered how Athan became stronger by a hundred folds.


    A pang of sudden guilt wallowed him when he remembered how Mystique helped him overcome his limits, even defending her against the supposed archnemesis.


    But things went to reverse so quickly, yet he immediately regretted his decision how he took it too far.


    ''I deserved it.''


    Even now, Nathan clicked his tongue and let out a roar, "Help him!"


    "Yes!" Dusk and Dawn hollered in unison, dashing towards Keith.


    A cool sensation spread out his body from Dawn''s touch and almost gave in with the revitalization, brimming him with vim and vigor. The once numbness in his body made him tensed up his limbs once more; even a twitch of his finger wasn''t too far-fetched after what happened to him.


    It was like a second wind: his sight became a lot clearer; his loud and long gasp was similar to rising from the depths of waters, and his heart went to a calmer rhythm.


    Meanwhile, this also had Dawn roar out from the sharp sensations that almost overwhelmed his body, which then Dusk made a decisive move to share it as much as he could.


    It took quite a while for the two of them to stabilize, and both ended up gasping more air than they ever could. With their drenched face out of sweat, trickling on the floor, Nathan shuffled close with towels in his hand.


    "Thank you, Your Grace¡ª" They halted and stared at Nathan, who brushed past them after giving the towel and now lifted Keith through a tight grip on his collar. His lime eyes glinted with ruthlessness as though he didn''t mind beating him to crap once again.


    "Perhaps you have a lot to clear things up."


    Keith only nodded in response, trying to squirm as he wanted to pull away from his clutches, but he was rather strong and hard to fight back.


    Meanwhile, Nathan scoffed and threw him onto the bed with ease. Upon landing on the warm, cozy quilt, out of instinct¡ªwith both palms and legs propped to it¡ªhe moved back when the former started to remove his ascot necktie, unbuttoning his collar with a sinister gaze.


    To him, his silhouette that was against the light made it look like he was some demon''s spawn, haunting him as of the moment and being the one to bring an eternal nightmare to him.


    A sudden flashback of several memories he didn''t want to remember, and he once thought to be forgotten, came back like waves of tides crashing him.


    ''No! This can''t be! Not this¡ª''


    Soon, he snapped out of his trance, for a cruel scene so familiar would occur to him again.


    "If you don''t tell me, you might end up regretting¡­"


    "No! Stop! Please, have mercy!"


    Every word Nathan uttered was too heavy, and it made Keith like he was caged into a small space, a tad harder to breathe.


    His tail cowered between his legs, and the dilated pupils trembled alongside his body the more the man in front of him slowly sealed off the gaps while he was all unbuttoned.


    "No! Don''t come closer! No!" Keith tore the quilt with his claws, hurling it towards him, and when there was nothing to throw, he ended up covering himself with great shudders.


    "One¡­"


    "I¡ª"


    A sudden clink from his belt crisped the air, and he had gotten to the point of seizures.


    "Two¡­"


    "I¡ªfailed her!"


    Nathan stopped his advances; out of frustration, he groaned and moved out of the bed while he ruffled his disheveled hair. He then checked out his pocket watch, putting a timer to it, and placed it back in his pocket.


    "I know you messed it up big time; I don''t have much time left, so if you tell me¡ª"


    "If only you hadn''t made me doubt, then things would turn out differently¡ª" Keith stopped upon choking himself, which had a few more words left unspoken, realizing he talked out of turn.


    "Doubt? For what, that is?"


    All of his fears, in the meantime, fueled such anger, bursting out as he bared his fangs at him, growling so openly. He found the courage to do so when it was all a ruse to threaten him.


    "So, you were right all along! She wasn''t Mystique anymore¡ª!"


    "I never said she wasn''t." Nathan squinted. "I suppose you aren''t much of a fool not to think it wouldn''t have been the first day for the rest of her life."


    The emerald eyes of Keith shrank when he realized his play of words back then. He zoned out when he tried to recall, but he still went at it.


    "I heard you spouted words along with ''Miss Quinn'' who was she even?!"


    "An eavesdropper," he retorted with a smug smirk. "Does it matter?"


    "What?"


    When Keith breathed, he was in disbelief that the Grand Duke of Forsberg could care less about it.


    "After all what she has done ever since, does it matter?"


    Keith got himself to think about what she did, and as much as he didn''t want to lie, it felt so good to be able to hear such praises and the time he spent with her through night and day. None of which became rather fake or put up an act.


    Mystique had this side that he couldn''t help but embrace.


    Though he snapped out of it when Nathan mocked him after all of the good memories outweighed his conclusions.


    "Your loyalty seemed murky." Nathan turned around, started to button himself, and donned his cape as he beckoned the twins to follow him closely.


    "Where are you going?!" Keith blurted out, somehow confused about the situation.


    "To Mystique, and you''re coming with me!"

 Chapter 141 - On The Ground

    Within an open field within the Elverstone Stronghold, a series of thuds echoed against the stone pavement and one continuous muffled screech that came along with it.


    Nathan literally dragged Keith and perched him atop of Strav, the thunderbird monarch. From the bent legs and lowered feather body the former hurled the latter with gritted teeth, as though the man in captivity was beyond heavyweight.


    But Strav''s left wing blocked him from flying away several miles, which had his crash against its soft, cozy feathers, and rolled to its back.


    He heaved a deep breath, glaring. "You''re one heavy fellow, not even with a heavy plate of armor donned on you."


    ''Damn¡­'' Keith shook his head to ward away the onset of nausea and rolled his shoulders from how he got treated.


    Myriad thoughts and emotions coursed through him, and he couldn''t help but color him surprised at being able to get this close to a creature that was a force to be reckoned with, let alone having such a personal affair as riding it.


    But then, his imminent rage had yet to extinguish, and every time he gazed at the man in front of him was enough to lose his mind.


    It was still hard to believe, even for someone like him¡ªfull of trickery and deception, and he was in a territory he considered more of an enemy than an ally.


    This wasn''t what he signed up for, as not too long ago he had ruined it all big time¡ªthe one person he could rely on was nowhere to be found.


    With a bobbing head, the Grand Duke dusted off his hands as he shuffled close to the mythical bird.


    "Where¡ªyou¡ªtaking me¡ªof a sudden?!"


    "You lost your manners quite easily, have you lost your mind, and even forgot to know your place?"


    "I have the least amount of respect for you, even a mere title Grand Duke¡ª"


    He got a lot of chills when deadly stares from Strav and the twins were all for him to take, he averted his gaze afterward.


    "I''m willing to turn a blind eye to the level of disrespect and derision from you, oh-so-cold-fucking-rude-knight, if you were to accost and compromise with her this instance."


    He growled while squirming from the bindings that tightened around his arms, and tucked them along with his torso. "You don''t know My Lady that much¡ª"


    "You think you''re one to talk?" Nathan smirked, and as much as it writhed Keith from within, he only let out a low growl. "Worry not, we had some kind of arrangement, and we''re in a better place¡ªso to speak. You''re lucky I signed her contract. I could''ve rammed the shit out of you."


    The cloud of anger that bombed inside Keith''s head fizzled out; when he recalled the attempt of sexual assault that deemed ineviable earlier, even if it was a threat, he drooped his ears and hid his tail, cowering in fear.


    "Pathetic, after all that she did to you, this is how you would repay her?"


    Somehow, it managed to drown Keith further to the depths of embarrassment from the incessant mockery. Before this new year came, what he had were vapid emotions¡ªcare less about the rest of the people. All that mattered to him was serving the Blackwell Household, and now, it had gotten thus far, which was hard to get out.


    After a little while, his emerald eyes gleamed brightly under the silver moonlight, responding, "Do you even know where we''re going?!"


    "Of course, I do know." Nathan scoffed, hoisted himself up with a smooth nimble in the air as he landed just in front of Keith. "Dusk, Dawn, you two must come with me."


    The two looked at each other, somehow confused but they shrugged it off and jumped. Soon as they settled, with Dawn by the end of the line, Strav started to beat his wings with a fierce gale to take flight.


    After getting the momentum, Strav zoomed up, about several miles on the ground in a couple of seconds. Out of instinct, Keith grabbed a handful of his lush feathers so tight, as he braced the wind that dried his eyes and lips that moved like flippers; his insides churned as they almost turned upside down from it.


    Contrary to Keith, Dusk cheered and shouted on top of his lungs like he had the best day of his life at the moment; meanwhile, Dawn and Nathan were quiet until they sailed adrift in the middle of the night.


    If not for the howling winds that continued to burst his ears, then it would''ve turned out a silent night. Although, it didn''t stop him from eyes closed, contemplating, despite the subtle discomfort around his body.


    ***


    Back in the bed-chamber, Keith and Nathan were up against each other with a confrontation he didn''t know he would''ve had one, and it wasn''t the best to fight his way out¡ªthrough blood and sword¡ªin the enemy''s den.


    "She''s lonely, have you thought about that?" Nathan jammed both of his hands into his pockets. "Have you ever asked her what she wanted for this new year?"


    His lips parted, trembling, recalling how much Mystique depended on him, even when most of the time she was rather aloof and distant from him and to everyone else. At times, she found him irritating, he was still there for her.


    She was different from the rest, a weird taste, an odd behavior, and peculiar goal, and he would be by her side, leaning nonetheless.


    A trivial matter about asking what she had in mind for the new year, was a miss for him. For the first time, he didn''t do it.


    ''Wait¡­ Did My Lady¡ª?''


    Somehow, he got tongue-tied, when he started to think about those sentiments.


    "How dare you assume Lady Blackwell was so different when she already was in the beginning¡ª" Nathan jerked his head to the side, gesturing to the twins to get Strav ready, and then jeered again with a dry chuckle. "Must you deserve to know how badly she wanted to change to a better person? For her¡ªfor you! Alas, she finally reached the place."


    The Grand Duke walked ever-so-slowly, closing the gap between two of them, and the Commander stood in silence.


    "How much she worked her whole life? Just to get right? Just to be like the woman she ought to be?" Nathan then prodded his chest¡ªnear the heart¡ªnumerous times, asking again. "Do you know about that?"


    "...I¡­ I beg your pardon..."


    "Then, you must not know her well at all."


    ***

 Chapter 142 - Amidst Deep Contemplation

    Keith''s tail went upright, twitching, which had Dusk touch it out of curiosity, and the former hissed with glinting fangs aimed the latter''s way.


    "Oh, right, I do apologize¡­" Dusk scratched his nape.


    Nathan let out a chuckle from peering a little sideways. "Must be the wrong timing to poke the tiger, eh?"


    "Yes¡ª"


    You''re looking for a problem." While Dawn smacked Dusk''s head from acting like a fool, he huffed out. "I''m not healing you."


    "That hurt!" A snarl came out of his lips. "Not that I needed it. No way I can''t handle pain, I love it¡ª"


    "Silence, both of you." Nathan clapped his hand, shaking his head, taking his time to navigate through the dark, starry night.


    For a long time, Keith had been so meticulous that he was so wary of any of her rather unusual movements. While he had heard about what happened to the Crown Prince, Athan, he couldn''t care more about it. Moreover, some people proclaimed it to be a miracle, and in no way Mystique would''ve received the same grace.


    ''But now it''s different, it''s about her, perhaps¡­'' Foremost, he trailed off from his train of thoughts.


    If ever she did, then there was no telling if it came for better or for worse; to him, the idea crossing his mind would''ve been no different from the person he once knew was considered dead.


    ''Miss Quinn¡­ Miss¡­ Quinn¡­ A title and a¡­''


    It was rather an odd name¡ªMiss Quinn¡ªa variety of thoughts came to his mind: a persona, an alter ego, or possibly in the guise of someone else. The latter terrified him the most.


    Yet it did, after all the doubts grew bigger together with several hunches that became a sign that she was unusual, it feared him for the rest of his life.


    ''I really don''t want to lose My Lady, I would¡ª'' Somehow, his throat ran dry, more arid than his squinted eyes.


    The feeling of abandonment, at any point in time, would come without any fair warning.


    For one of those pillars of strengths, he leaned on the most would''ve vanished, and the worst part would be crawling back to the hellish place he once lived.


    To Keith, as much as he wanted to get the word of truth out of Nathan, he couldn''t help but contemplate in mid-flight, for all the things made, trying to outweigh both sides.


    Lady Mystique of Blackwell still had the rather aloof side of her, perhaps only a tad less when it came to him and even her father, the Grand Duke of Blackwell himself, Arnold Heinrich Blackwell. Most of the time, she was being too appreciative without the need to force herself or even pretend like one.


    Arnold was one of the shrewdest, most astute men he ever looked up to, even when he became silly in front of Mystique, and he would''ve caught on to her ruse right from the start.


    Recalling how it made Arnold soft had him thought perhaps it was of unconditional love for her daughter, which he never had, and the cruel past of losing so much of his offspring, which he also foreign about it.


    Not at one point, he got so angry about her even after giving him the utmost support he didn''t think that he deserved for all these years.


    Still, she showed nothing to him but kindness and utter care: even to this year''s monthly entanglement with her had a tinge of care.


    Though, as much as he hated to admit it, a sense of deep connection and daring he thought of¡­ Love came by ever-so-closely.


    ''But¡­ Do I? I''m only a personal knight¡­ I''ve made my oath, and swear loyalty to her¡­'' From the back of his headache, it spread all throughout as he went on it back and forth.


    Helpless, he only clenched his fist.


    Thinking about how Nathan prodded on his chest, again and again, got his mind into a train wreck.


    The worst part of it all, was three days from now would''ve been the activation of her curse, and he burned the bridge that they both put a lot of effort into to meet halfway.


    Arnold, as per his words, he was the only one he could give this task, and nobody else could''ve taken the role¡ªfor he was the only one she could depend on¡ªnow vanished, he wanted to slam his head on the ground until he got knocked out, unconscious. Then do it all again.


    Unbeknownst to Keith, he ended up making a couple of thuds onto Nathan''s back.


    "What? Don''t tell me you''re feeling guilty now?"


    Both of his eyes and mouth went agape, never mind how dry he got when his queries raked his ears.


    So many words he wanted to say, but then again, he neither could speak nor defend himself.


    "I¡ª"


    His tone dropped to a whisper, and it was just winds howling at him as if to ridicule him even further, and just ended up gritting his teeth for the rest of the time.


    "Oh well, hush now¡­ We''re almost there." Nathan patted Strav, and then they swooped down at incredible speed, and even when he got all tied up, he still braced for the crazy flight they were in.


    ''What the hell is this?!''


    It was getting faster, and all that he could stare at was how the ground became so enlarged, almost kissing it, and he was to the point of passing out when the thunderbird took a break after having that full throttle.


    Beating a couple of his wings, he then took graceful land¡ªno gale pushed out of the way and to the abodes nearby, which was strange for how stark and attractive the creature was at the moment.


    After all that, all of them laughed, except him, having to grumble deep into his thoughts.


    ''These dauntless daredevils¡­''


    One after another, they unmounted themselves and followed Nathan''s trail.


    After several minutes, they shuffled ever-so-silently, to one of the humble abodes, and then came to a stop.


    Keith furrowed his eyebrows at what seemed to be the final destination they were in. However, his ears perked up, when a voice caught his ears.


    A moan at that.

 Chapter 143 - Unusual Midnight Greetings

    ''Wait¡­''


    A quick yet subtle moan went adrift and Keith''s feline ears twitched several times, making several furrows across his forehead.


    No lights turned on past midnight, but the place wasn''t dim for the sereny, starry sky gave way for the shimmering moon, gracing them with a dramatic lighting.


    All of them noticed his reaction, and looked at him with skepticism.


    "What are you on about¡ªstopping several steps away from the porch in the middle of the night?" Nathan queried, his clenching jaws even highlighted along with his glinting eyes at him. Both of his hands got preoccupied, holding the miniature Strav with a constant pat on his head.


    "Did you all not hear that?"


    Out of curiosity, Dusk tilted his head, replying, around for what he meant a while ago. "What is?"


    "That!"


    "Are you on to something?"


    "The sound¡ª"


    Thereon, another round of sultry sound, almost couldn''t catch it for a while, which he had his ears twitching as he wanted to focus for a little longer.


    Yet it got cut off early when the door creaked, and only to turn all of their heads towards the door, leaving an odd creaking sound¡ªalmost akin to a wood with a lot of rot on its surface, and rusty hinge that came with age¡ªand only but a pitch-darkness seen from the door now ajar ever-so-slightly.


    The door was opened, and they had yet to feel the malicious instincts that came beyond it.


    Even for Keith, which was strange to him, for this was the place that meant to be a hidden location as to where Athan stayed. Indeed, a new piece of information Keith learned, and something he expected that he wasn''t welcomed for the night''s stay.


    ''This mustn''t be it¡ª''


    "Just as what His Highness foretold," a ghastly voice resonated within the darkness that lurked behind the door frame, but he was rather familiar with it, especially when thuds came alongside it.


    ''That voice!'' Keith clenched his fist, when he got to know that what Nathan avowed was nothing but truth. Peering sideways, he noticed how Nathan held a serious canvas, staring nonetheless at the frontage of this humble abode.


    Closer, after the faint green orbs afloat, it then revealed a stark green light within the crevices of its large figure.


    Nero, the unique familiar that was under Athan''s wing, also had a rotten personality that worked in tandem with Athan.


    The creature that could rival the power output of the Thunderbird Monarch in full recovery.


    "Such late night visitation, but that shall be an exception." Everytime Nero opened his mouth was no different from a frosty haze, and together with his jarring tone was rather intimidating to him. "All of you are welcome to come in."


    "Many thanks for the warm welcome." Out of all, Nathan replied, and shuffled forth, making them follow him from behind.


    The front porch had creaking wooden floors, almost on the verge of snapping into two, making them all wary from what could be beneath it, but the Grand Duke was unperturbed about it, and went through without any fear at all.


    Yet the more he shortened the gap, the stronger the voice was¡ªwhich was from a man this time around¡ª and there was no turning back when he finally recognized the voice.


    Soon as he stepped inside, the room was rather bright and his eyes greeted the walls and ceilings void of decorations.


    In front of them was Nero, who was in front of them, glaring down at them.


    "His Highness is busy, and he would rather let me take over with the business we''re about to have, Your Grace."


    Keith was rather impatient, when he then asked about Mystique right away, "Where is¡ª?"


    "Not so fast, Commander." A low rumble came from Nero, now leering at him. "For now, His Highness would ''Love'' to have a word with you."


    Only a curt nod was all he responded, glancing at the rest of how their mood became sour from his actions.


    Nevertheless, Nathan then replied without a hitch. "We shall do that."


    "Good!"


    From his lime eyes glinted, and almost pierced right through his emerald eyes, almost conveying an imminent warning without any word to speak.


    Withal, he cursed inwardly, shaking his head, ''Absurd, I''ve never been so restless and cranky with all of this¡­ Can''t be much of a fool now.''


    If not for their steps, then the room could''ve been dead silent. Only after they reached the living room, having Nathan and the twins take a seat, Nero gestured for a lighting path, a trail of floating wisps, for what was deemed for Keith.


    "Follow closely, and it shall lead you to where you have to be. Be Quick."


    He had come this far, and he needed to brush away every ounce of hesitation and doubts within him.


    Keith held back a long time, for he lived every moment as someone who Mystique could lean on, through highs and lows, and expected nothing in return.


    He was just her personal knight, after all.


    Unbeknownst to him, the room got dimmer than ever, but it didn''t scare him, to think the least.


    Though what seemed like forever, snapped out of his trail of worries when a series of yelps and cries came out¡ªalluring and bewitching at that, which had his heart in palpitations once more.


    Now, he found himself standing in front of the door, reaching through the knob, and opening it just a small gap caused his heart to drop.


    In between rounds of kisses, amorous groans and moans swirled, ringing his ears, and between the gaps, his eyes greeted with two silhouettes beyond linked and intertwined beneath the angle of the moonlight that flourished and glimmered on them.


    A sudden deep wrangle in his heart, having him clench his fists and jaws.


    The feeling he had was kind of strange, and the first one he had experienced¡ªhe could no longer explain.


    But then, his eyes widened, when a gush of aromatic scent smothered on his face, and recognized it right from the start.


    Goosebumps was all over his body when he then thought¡­.


    ''She''s releasing pheromones?! It''s still days away¡ª''


    "You know it''s bad to peek, right? Why don''t you come in."

 Chapter 144 - Early Curse Arrival

    So far, what Keith learned from Arnold, was that every month, a curse would come and attack a deflowered witch, and it wasn''t that hard to tell.


    According to Arnold, it was the punishment for being unable to keep one''s chastity, and could even result in death from the intensity of heat and pressure converging within.


    Knowledge passed from generation to generation of witches and wizards, a certain date for the curse to occur, and only once in a blue moon would it occur to have it a few days before or later than the exact day. The rough estimation of the time in that day was rather believable and common compared to it.


    Keith had yet to experience it, ever since he had to accept this kind of request.


    Although, the main indication of the said curse was certain, regardless of its rare occurrence or phenomenon.


    If not because a date was certain, then chances were the towering waves of pheromones¡ªan alluring, sweet, and irresistible smell¡ªwould turn out into an overflow for a witch, and thus spread near the area.


    It might be a tantalizing, galvanizing sensation, enough to numb the sense of logic and reasoning of an accursed woman''s partner, but it would be a torture to her.


    In this aspect, he realized that witches and werewolves also had another thing in common.


    Without the need of explanation what further consequences dwelled when Mystique would''ve been exposed at  such an unfortunate time would be a dire moment for Keith.


    Even then, there was a way to ease this.


    Only through the same process then would the curse end, enough to satiate the lingering problem of hers, but then again¡ªa temporary method, and the only known one at that.


    Mystique had to live through it in her entire life, and he was tasked with such an honor and privilege, as per Arnold''s request.


    Then he fucked it up.


    After all he thought she wasn''t but an imposter, he realized his mistakes, and he wanted to patch things up even before the curse came. Even if he would''ve gotten bad treatment from then on, then it was fine for him¡ªhe deserved it.


    Before coming back to her, and after contemplating, Keith was ready to accept any punishment. He pondered this as a way for him to atone for his sins, as apologizing to her would never be enough.


    What he witnessed afore his two emerald eyes left him speechless.


    Foremost, he failed at the request of Grand Duke of Blackwell, Arnold, and out of all the people she could''ve done so would be her one and only arch-nemesis.


    The physical manifestation of horror took form in Keith as he got petrified in his stead.


    On the bed, all his eyes greeted the slender back of Mystique, with her draping slick hair now donned on her silver glowing skin.


    Athan huffed like he was out of breath, indulged, and his arms slinked through the locks of her hair before leaving a subtle caress on her. Then, face drew close to her neck with a sniff before leaving a trail of kisses to her dainty shoulders.


    Although, even in that moment, the taunt of Athan was enough to smack him back to reality.


    He gnashed his jaw when he needed to do something, at least for her. Afterwhich, he glared and if looks could kill, he was stabbed to a thousand stakes, growling, "You¡­"


    Mystique then flinched, and turned around; despite her face flushed beet-reed with dreamy eyes, she let out a warm smile at Keith, beckoning him with a tug from her finger.


    "Come closer," she purred, and his body went stiff and all.


    ''It has really came, in such a worst, embarassing timing,''


    Amidst it, Keith still ended up coming in, closing the door, and shuffled close to the edge of the bed¡ªalmost wide and comfortable enough to cater several people in it¡ªand the more he tried to resist, the harder the force would pull him.


    Upon leaning close to them, he cursed inwardly how the sitaution they were in got too complicated, almost enough to overwhelm him in some way.


    "This¡­" He muttered, and roamed his gaze towards the tease of her curvaceous outline up to her iridescent indigo glances , then soured right away when he met the stark crimson eyes.


    "You''re finally here, were you alright? Are¡ª" She reached out her hand all the way back, trying to caress his chiseled jaw, clearly taking her time as she stared at him. Then, she beamed a smile after a round of giggle, "Are you well already?"


    He knew, in that moment, Mystique still was at the brink of her insanity, and even after all what happened, her concern was out of the place¡ªwith him akin to utmost priority.


    After gulping hard on the hard lump that got stuck in his throat, he still answered groggily, "I''m beyond fine, My Lady." He then gave a pleasant kiss on the back of her hand. "I appreciate¡ªyour utter kindness."


    As heartwarming as it felt, it was to ocomplicated that it crushed him for another round of emotions that dawned him, but he was still in deep focusas the Crown Prince together was now with them, grabbing her closer to him than he could ever be¡­


    "Ah!" Mystique moaned for a little while, giggling.


    "I don''t think you''d have to put that kind of charade, isn''t that so, Violette?"


    Keith cleared his throat, trying to get rational as much as he could amidst the sticky situation he was in, saying, "I don''t think Your Highness understands the great plight that My Lady was in because of¡ª"


    "I know¡­"


    The knight squinted his eyes at him, being the arrogant prince that he was, it fueled ounces of rage inside of him.


    Though, as much as he wanted to argue, Mystique muttered in a timely fashion, interrupting the tension that built up between them.


    "Now is not the time to do that, yes?" She looked at each one of them, and the force that Keith felt became stronger than it had ever been, in his entire life. "Why don''t you two show me?"

 Chapter 145 - So It Begins

    All what Keith knew had to do with the dynamics they had been going on was only the beginning, but he got tensed how heated and intense things went down.


    Somehow, the cold nights bore deep contrast to the sweltering, steamy atmosphere in a large room they stayed in¡ªaccompanied with orchestral sounds nothing but sensual brimming with life.


    Even then, he found himself to the side of her torso, propping in all fours, while fondling her chest, and his lips enamored her pink, taut nipple with a suckle. His tongue swirled, and grazing his teeth over her more often than not, would her body squirm in pleasure. On the other hand went over her hips with a light caress.


    ''Ahh¡­ Always such music to my ears¡­ My Lady''s voice had always been so sultry and bewitching, how lucky I got to hear it most of the time whenever it came to this.''


    With that got him all tensed up, whenever she was elated enough to let out an unbridled scream, making him grunt along with her.


    A curse¡ªthat was beyond any average human endurance and strength¡ªwould end up withering against her.


    Never did he think that it would come one day, and bite him in the ass for it. Yet the grace he had gotten so far outweighed the cruel path he once strode.


    Only to make it a good use.


    He knew what he was capable of¡ªthe first time he heard about this kind of request from Arnold, it didn''t churn his gut so bad as he began to understand the plight Mystique was in.


    She came; despite her aloof yet vicious and manipulative behavior to everyone around her, she was several notches lower when it came to him¡ªshowing nothing but tough love, and a dose of reality check.


    Never did he regret doing this, as it was all for her¡ªand these recent times, she had grown softer, and being so comfortable in him, even to the point of letting him take charge.


    ''I wouldn''t be the person I''m now if not for her. I''m more than willing to give everything I have for her.'' Keith drooped his eyes, smiling amidst his constant suckle on her well-endowed chest.


    So much closer than they got, and the intimacy was so intense that it was hard to breathe from being with her, and too careful of her delicate body from his rather filthy self.


    But it wasn''t just his grunt that mused the stuffy air as Athan was also into the other side of her breast, as well as hand which slinked down and below her navel with a tender rub and care.


    "Oh my¡ªOh, yes! Yes¡ª"


    Then the rhythm of her spasms went faster than before, and she would moan, wanting nothing but for an imminent release, and only but his grunts made way for such a response.


    ''I''m coming! Ahh¡ª! I''m¡ªcoming¡ªComing¡ª''


    Mystique began to yelp as her body gave in with the jolt as she grabbed a handful on the sheets, before laying down with such an intense orgasm.


    Breaking free from suckling, had his mouth watering and wiped the corner of his suave lips; he then sat upright, and leered at him.


    "You seemed to be having so much fun."


    When Athan''s voice echoed, Keith''s lips twitched for a bit, still went on with the amorous smooches on her while a little peer sideways. There on, glinting crimson eyes with a smug smirk¡ªso devilish and mischievous¡ªplastered on his debauched visage.


    ''Right, His Highness is here¡­ How could I forget?''


    Keith was so focused he didn''t have time to look his way, and eyes on her, giving the pleasure, and alleviating the dreadful curse that she was in¡­


    The Crown Prince, taking charge and being so rough from the start, made him a tad worried compared to him putting a little space before going full force.


    Pulling away he wiped his drenched forehead and neck, closing his eyes, and pondered again.


    ''I know what I have gotten myself into as I shall stand by my decision and take responsibility for my actions¡­''


    "You''re doing such impressive work here. I never thought you''d be this confident." Athan jeered.


    "I only live to serve My Lady, Your Highness." Keith gave him a curt bow, but not an ounce of respect wouldn''t stop him from giving a jab back at him, "Perhaps I would''ve been so curious to ask the same to you when it came down to¡ª"


    "No woman shall be able to resist me, and this isn''t the first time I slept with her."


    It irked him to hear such crass words, but it won''t get into his head. All he needed was to get the task done, and hoped for the best that he would be in her best interest.


    "You two¡­ I want more¡­" With Mystique cutting them off, she heaved as she sprawled on the bed, reached out, and gave a slight touch over their jawlines. "I hope both of you will try to accompany me for the night."


    Giggling now with open arms and heartwarming gaze, it was enough for two of them to gulp hard in unison.


    Somehow they reached a consensus, and became cooperative as they looked at one another, never saying a word. Athan embraced Mystique, a light hug at that, and lifted her up to a certain angle.


    Leaning against the walnut headboard, Keith spread his legs out and was ready to catch her slender back.


    Always sparks of electrocution coursed through his skin whenever hers collided, and their slick, warm bodies made it harder for him to resist the urge to groan out of the immense arousal he had.


    In the moment, Keith became too breathless from his chest burning and gazed with utter desire of her, and her sweet fragrance gave him in, and every part of his body went rock hard, with down there almost rubbing against her back.


    Although, he thought it was a disadvantage.


    For Mystique''s frontage, meanwhile, was all Athan would indulge further.


    In between her legs, Athan''s face plunged and smothered from her luscious honeypot with oozing sweet nectar all for him to eat. While at it, eyes aimed at Keith with a smirk.


    ''He plans to make me jealous, huh?'' Keith was fondling over her breast while planting a trail of smooches on her nape.


    Seen in his crimson eyes bewildered when the personal knight that he claimed wasn''t afraid to show what he got.


    Cupping the underside of Mystique''s chin, Keith''s lips crashed to hers without delay.

 Chapter 146 - A Competitive Foreplay

    A series of moans and inaudible mutters were all Mystique blurted out of pleasure.


    Her body quivered endlessly, and she didn''t want to stop any of it as the intensity increased, and how Athan took it to the next level¡ªa circular rubbing against her erect clit, and slurping onto her drenched slit.


    Whenever he delved his tongue in, her hips hoisted up for him to take, twitching so badly.


    Smacking his lips, he said, "You like it, Violet?"


    "Yes¡ªDo me there, oh¡ªOhh¡ª!" Her voice shriled like he couldn''t hear it.


    "Moan, louder, for me¡­"


    "More¡ªYe¡ªYes¡ªThere! Ahh¡ª!"


    Even then, it got cut off when Keith went for her bottom lips, pulling her attention, and theirs crashed into one another like there was no tomorrow.


    Before, it was hard to control as Keith didn''t want to take advantage of her well-being; and he looked up to her so much that he couldn''t bring himself to even touch her the same way as Athan would''ve been¡ªrough and tough.


    But then, fate played him in mysterious ways he could never imagine, let alone crossed his mind by a glimpse of it.


    To reach this deep, sensual feeling, he knew it was rather hard to not catch such and the emotions in him; every time he thought about it, his heart would flutter, and his mind would crave for the sense of longing and nostalgia.


    Yet he did.


    So much so he tried so hard to stop it, and with her indifference when it came to such narcissism and the concept of love having a gap so far and wide was enough to harden his heart, and braced for the worst.


    This was as far as he could go.


    Keith wanted to pull away, but even at the smallest gap Mystique grabbed a handful of his hair, not trying to let him off the hook. Their kisses went deeper and torrid.


    ''Yes! She won''t let go!''


    In that moment, no matter how many times Keith did it with her, would always make his world stop for a while.


    His body, acting out of immense arousal, ended up rubbing his chest with hips thrusting against her back. Hers accustomed to his pacing, her hitched breaths were captivating to his ears, and not one bit he hesitated upon doing it more unto her.


    He knew what he was going into¡ªa man that knew his place; but somewhere deep in his heart tugged enough with a pang with any man that she might possibly be with together.


    All hell broke loose when he thought of it from their amorous kisses; the once kept feelings overflowed.


    Never did he think that his adoration for her, immense love, and the stark jealousy would take place at the same time.


    She was a maiden, and the same man in front of them was the one who changed her life forever. A part of him jumped upfront, and protected her from him, even teaching him a lesson it was more than just the carnal desires.


    Even if he wasn''t qualified for her love, then he would be happy to oblige to do this, even without Arnold''s sole request.


    Their tongues intertwined for who knew how long he had been with her, and so much they gasped for air, while he made his hands busy from her and there.


    Mystique''s dreamy gaze pierced Keith with myriad emotions that rattled within, and he believed in his gut instinct to go with the flow, now that he made a bold move.


    Alas, she pulled away with her parted lips with a tremble, begging aloud from the pleasure, and her hands now gripped tight onto the locks of his ebony hair.


    "Yes¡ªI''m coming again!"


    Inwardly, Keith clicked his mouth as he got too close but he was still being cooperative with him rubbing, and pinching her nipples often.


    "Nggh¡ªAhh! I¡ª I¡ª"


    Her tremors and quivers resonated with his skin, and he couldn''t help but bit his lip from how horny he got from it.


    Athan pulled away, licking his lips from what he had a bountiful feast. Somehow, he stood up, trudged close to her with his raging shaft on her lips.


    ''This man¡­'' He gritted his teeth when the prince in front of him couldn''t care less.


    Face all flustered, glistening chest rose and fell quickly, he huffed, "Would you return the favor, Violette¡ª"


    But then, before he could finish, she was on her knees, and her lips slowly carved around his shaft, inch by inch.


    "Ughh, God damned, fuck! Vio¡ª!" He caressed her slick hair to the back, guiding her head to a good up and down his manhood. Even after all that, making her take time to indulge him, he beckoned his fingers to Keith''s direction. "Come here¡­"


    ''What¡ª?''


    But then his eyes gleamed with red, and he braced himself for whatever he wanted to do. He stood up, and there he got to have a closer look at how he was slightly taller.


    So up close, and it was still a weird sensation for him not to disregard his presence; this was a challenge for him.


    But then, realization dawned upon him, when he could only roll his eyes up when also his pent up girth also got fair share from her mouth.


    One after another, Mystique kept herself busy: a mouth for the left, and a hand for the right, vice versa.


    The two of them grunted in unison, from her fatal movements enough to weaken their legs, but they held onto each other, not to fall, and savor the moment.


    ''This¡ªso¡ªgood, every damn¡ªtime¡­''


    Keith, in the instance, felt that raging fire that was going on his crotch for a long time, and every part of his muscles were sore from tensing the whole time. He peered sideways, and their gazes met halfway¡ªhinting the same thing.


    "You mind doing it together?" Athan mused


    Without anything to worry, he nodded at the prince''s suggestion, and there the sudden fire was unleashed.


    Both of them spurted a fountain of white seed onto her mouth. Not that he was foreign about this sensation, but the shockwaves that sunk into him gets him every time, trying to shake it off with


    Their shafts still throbbed after that, and Mystique opened her mouth for her to gulp, without any ounce of it getting to a waste.


    With her eyes gleamed, she was getting needy¡ªKeith knew that fact, and Athan seemed not to be as well.


    Both were at her service, yet it wasn''t enough.


    ''She used her powers often, and more than she ever could¡­ This won''t do, I need help¡ª''


    They looked at one another, trying to read minds, it seemed like the night was young for them.

 Chapter 147 - Double The Act

    Night had long reigned, and past overdue, and forgot how many times they were at it as the room, stenched with all of their bodily essences, sprawled even to the nook and cranny of the chamber.


    Keith was beyond aroused, and henceforth, enjoyed every single time on the bed.


    Mystique propped in all fours, and her legs already lost the strength to gain balance, giving up long ago, but Keith was there to support her, and Athan busied himself upfront, making her mouth in good use.


    Athan gently wiped off a tear which was on the verge of trickling. A lovely and enthused smile found on his lips as she sucked him as she pleased, up to the hilt of his cock even wasn''t spared.


    "You know¡ªthis so well¡ªI''m beyond impressed." Then, Athan threw a suggestive gaze at Keith.


    With gritted teeth, his hands now held tight around her hips, pulling hard and him ramming deep inside of her for some time now.


    ''I would¡ªnever get¡ªtired of this¡ª'' He paused to let out a deep hum with head flung to the back from the sudden tightness around him, shaking within her moistness and warmth. Instead of stopping, he pushed so rough¡ªthrough and through¡ªas though he wanted to carve every inch of her.


    Raking his hair, he couldn''t help but peered sideways at the sky from the windows as it bore patches of violets and blues.


    Withal, he leaned close to her enough to breathe in her alluring scent. Just when he thought his flushed cheeks wouldn''t burn any further, he buried deep with a snuggle.


    Mystique broke free from Athan''s girth with a pop, slurring, "Ahh¡ªNhh¡ªNo¡ªOhh, yes, deeper¡ª!"


    Then begged and begged as her gleaming eyes met Keith''s, went ablaze.


    ''I want her¡ªNo, I love her so bad it hurts me¡­'' He went closer, panting and breathless.


    "My Lady, may I¡ª?"


    Their lips were a hair''s breadth, and so tantalizing they shared a round of torrid kisses.


    Pulling away, Athan cupped her cheek and rammed for a deep throat. With eyes rolled back to her head. His rhythm went faster, almost the same as Keith''s


    "Fuck¡ªyou''re so good¡ªViolette¡­"


    Keith had his firm arms wrapped around her when she arched her back even further, giving a tender hug; without breaking his momentum on the hips.


    His grunts could even turn him on, and he lost it as he thrust as fast as he could.


    ''I''m almost¡­ At my¡ªlimit.''


    "Violette¡­ Almost¡ªAlmost¡­ Ugh¡­"


    "I''m almost¡ª" Keith whispered near her ear after a nibble. "I''m about to explode."


    After a round of thrusts, Keith jammed into her, spasming as he released his cum inside.


    Mystique''s body trembled at the same pace as him as well as her mouth filled with nothing but Athan''s.


    She gulped and licked her lips glazed with a hot cream¡ªnot a single drop went to waste.


    Both of them heaved hard as they needed air while staring in disbelief that her gleaming eyes had yet to dim despite plopping on the bed.


    It wasn''t over.


    ''What¡ª? This can''t be! Just how much did she use her power¡ª?'' Keith wondered, and they had the same reaction.


    Two of them were working already. Not out of brag, but he was chosen for a reason to do the task because of his capability, and he was already on edge of fatigue and soreness.


    "This won''t do¡­" Athan muttered, shaking his head. "We need this."


    ''What could be his idea?"


    The bed started to creak when he shifted his position on the bed.


    His ears twitched when the man went closer to him; after which, he got dragged to the bed. With a bounce, he found himself on the slightly damp bedsheets, open and defenseless.


    Before realizing what was going on, Athan lifted her, on top of Keith. He let out a groan when her soft breasts landed atop him.


    Then, Athan was behind Mystique, on bended knees, nudging her. "Feeling good?"


    He hummed, nodding, as his body went heavy but cozy.


    ''Wait¡­'' Yet Keith flinched from Athan stroking his already hard shaft, and found its way back to her slit.


    ''This¡ªCurses¡ªUggghnn¡­.Hmm¡­.''


    Keith, now squinting, got all aroused as he was inside of her again.


    "Get ready over there," Athan warned.


    Although only furrowed brows, he reacted as he had no time to respond when what was once tight now had a slight gap.


    Suddenly, Athan slowly plunged the same, deep inside of her slit while rubbing against his.


    Mystique squirmed; she hitched her screams and arched her back, away from Keith with the pleasure she had.


    Emerald eyes gawked when she could take the two of them at once.


    ''This¡ªThis is crazy.''''


    She huffed in and out while shifting her body a tad bit from them.


    ''Ugh¡­'' Simultaneously, Keith clawed deep on the quilt from another position he thought he''d never experience.


    Not in his wildest dreams.


    Although this time, his mind was rather at ease and secure.


    Athan groped her chest and pulled close to him while pinching her taut nipples. Afterward, he began to move, shoving deep, and continued to build up the momentum.


    Keith had yet to move, but it was so galvanizing enough when he kept the pace, shoving it in her; and against him.


    From within, she started to tighten, and both growled in unison.


    Keith roamed his gaze, admiring the beautiful view he got.


    ''What an immaculate view¡­''


    Right now, Mystique reached for Athan, longing for a kiss, which he gladly did while riding both of them.


    ''I need¡ªto move¡ªas well¡­'' Keith was active in thrusting, the opposite pace of him.


    Finally, his eyes graced the full view¡ªof her plump bosoms, groped from him while she somehow longed for the Prince.


    During their torrid kiss, crimson eyes gleamed at him and panged his heart.


    He didn''t want to lose.


    "Help me¡ªwith this..." Athan suggested with a keen look, then glaring downwards, grunting, "Down there¡­"


    Keith reached for her clit, rubbing it endlessly.


    Mystique convulsed as she let out a cry, Yes¡ªYes! That''s¡ªI''m going to¡­ I¡ª" The two kept her place as they went at it.


    Her voice became their motivation, pushing their limits from the carnal pleasure they had.


    Athan growled, "I''m about to cum, you?"


    "Yes¡­" Keith replied.


    Mystique cried, "Oh¡ªAhh! Hnnnghh, I¡ª I¡ª Ahh! "


    Ragged breaths turned into trails of a hitch when Athan kept cursing aloud. Keith wanting nothing but another round of release from the fiery climax that hit them hard.


    Mystique plopped on top of Keith, while Athan still had his arms anchored a little.


    Keith gasped for breath as he kept on spurting out, and their seed overflowed, trickling down his shaft.


    Alas, her eyes dimmed, and the two sighed in relief. They stole a glance from the first beam that struck them.


    The break of dawn has come.

 Chapter 148 - Act Of Compromise

    Keith, at the moment, leaned against one of the trees in an array that separated the lush thicket of woods from the open area of the plateau. His head went to a thud against the viridescent moss covering the bark, and then crossed arms as he glanced at the unfamiliar place he was in with Mystique and even Athan.


    The ghastly haze almost covered what seemed beneath the protruding mountain peaks, and the biting cold continued to linger against him; if not for his layers of armor and coat, then he would''ve forced himself to transform into a large tiger, and hid for a hibernation.


    In front of her was Mystique, flipping through the pages of her grimoire and went to check her pouch; after grabbing it inside of her cloak, from time to time like she was getting all nervous and giddy. Meanwhile, Athan had his arms on his back, shuffling across the craggy, rocky land, and started to survey around the place.


    Earlier, before arriving at this place, had him very skeptical as it was rather foreign. However, looking at Mystique''s eyes started very intrigued around, like how she deeply admired the area then calmed down for a little.


    Seeing her at ease made him worried, but her numerous requests to tone it down by a notch couldn''t help but compromise it for her.


    He put up an act as though he was relaxed, but he perked up his ears and eyes on her for sudden changes surrounding them.


    Unbeknownst to him, Athan went close to Mystique as there was something he had to discuss.


    A week passed after the crazy incident happened, and as much as Keith wanted to forget it, he couldn''t every time he gazed at Athan and Mystique together.


    That time, the stuffy air, brimmed with echoes of desire inside the room, and Keith discarded a long time ago his hesitation being with Mystique, and occasionally fooling around with Athan in the heat of the moment.


    Always, at first, a sense of duty and obligation was all for him but as much as Keith hated to admit it, doing this supposed ''hideous activity'' over and over had never been such a great pleasure¡ªwith both of his mind and body were on the same page¡ªfor the rest of his life.


    To think the kind of interaction with another person in their rather special moment with her got him every time, and it was mindblowing, let alone Athan, the Crown Prince, himself.  Somehow, it was both an honor and privilege; somewhere deep in him began to heat up, shaking off his head was the only way to stop him from pondering further.


    [Keith¡­]


    Keith blinked for a while, clearing his throat, and replied, "My Lady, you''ve called, is there anything I could do for you?"


    Mystique scribbled midair, [No but¡­] Then she waved off her hand and vanished the words into thin air before she wrote again, [You seem so bothered these days, a penny for your thoughts?]


    Keith gulped hard. ''Not that I wouldn''t want her to worry about what happened since, and she didn''t know about it.''


    For that, Keith was somehow thankful to His Highness, and never did he think a day would come that would gratify with an open heart and mind.


    To him, it was better for her not knowing, and the lingering guilt that resided in his heart how he failed Arnold''s lifetime mission to some extent. But for the first time, he was already past his limit, and he couldn''t imagine if he did it alone.


    ''My Lady must''ve prepared so many all on her own¡­" Out of frustration, he clenched his fist with gritted teeth. ''Really, it''s still her, and I couldn''t do anything¡ª''


    [Keith?]


    "Ahh! My lady, rest assured." Keith bowed with grace, beaming a wide grin. "I thought if there were other things I could be of use onwards."


    [Is that so?] Mystique tapped her cheek. [Alright, I shall¡ª]


    "Violette, are you really sure about this?"


    [What of it?]


    Athan hummed, he tugged the lapels of his draping fur coat before arms crossed. "I didn''t think you would make such a decision with that."


    [You mean meeting the Salvatore siblings?] She tilted her head the moment he gave a curt nod, agreeing to her queries. [I just think it''s a good time to do so¡­]


    "Not bad. However, for what reason does Veronica have anything to do with this?"


    Mystique pursed her lips as she hummed like she had to give a deep thought about it, and even it had Keith curious about her sudden decision.


    Long had it been known she was never this close to everyone that was up against her, even Athan was no exception, let alone Veronica, his fiance.


    Though the words she spoke almost flinched him out.


    [I wanted to clear things up with her¡ªmaybe, meet halfway to see where we are at the moment to have an agreement with one another?] She then had a curt smile¡ªa rather defeated, bitter smile.


    Seeing her almost wrangled his chest¡ªhard to breathe¡ªlike invisible bindings around.


    Mystique wanted to end the ruse for all that had happened, and he couldn''t help but recall the words of Nathan from how she wanted to redirect her life from now on.


    ''A clean slate in life¡­'' Keith stared at Athan, who also went through a sudden change, but it was more subtle than her. Perhaps, he was so close to her that he knew every move, and only lacked the way she thought of now.


    Back then, he was none other than a starved, imbecile, and nameless mutt, holding a myriad of deranged titles and rumors. Alas, realizing that he was someone damaged beyond repair, he succumbed to fate¡ª for he never would get past it.


    Throughout night and day, every time he closed his eyes, hoped it would''ve been his last moments.


    Even a miracle was so far-fetched, never did he imagine such a thing would grace a lowlife like him.


    Yet it came out of the blue and manifested in her.


    She was his saving grace.


    But simply unheard of, very much open, and became a bigger person to those she swore enemies.


    ''I don''t know now¡­'' Keith sighed. ''I shall continue to protect her at all cost.''


    "We''re here now," Marianne hollered. Their moment cut off when they turned to the side.


    From the left, several feet beside her were a group of ladies¡ªabout three of them, and wearing draping cloaks that hid clothes beneath¡ªemerged from the forest.


    But it wasn''t all, when another emerged, now on the right.

 Chapter 149 - An Unconditional Response

    A sudden rustle came from the lush dark-green shrubs that proliferated, vanishing the loamy grounds, along with the stark stress, a thick canopy that not even a dapple light graced its meadows.


    Though he was rather at ease when he recognized the thuds that came with it.


    Even from the left, Keith knew it was Marianne, who now had new cliques she had to get to work with henceforth.


    The three of them put on a heavy fur cloak that hid whatever they were beneath until their footwear, and donned on a hood that hid only revealed their mouth with a few fringes of their hair draping out.


    Two of them, a tad bit behind Marianne, were the two slaves that Athan bought from the auction weeks ago. He learned it was one of the original plans from the objectives of Mystique planned for so long; so far, it has yet to be revealed, even to him¡ªwhich got him curious enough.


    ''I thought that My Lady would''ve been going for her ruse to get acquainted to His Highness for these two slaves,'' he pondered, then glancing at Mystique with her gaze beaming with a deep impression of these three. ''But I guess not... Incredibly serious for what she ought to do, even reaching out to him.''


    Few days ago, other than having to get to talk with them for whatever ''contract'' Mystique and Athan had, Keith had gotten the opportunity to talk to her about what happened that day.


    He shut his eyes for a while and recalled the memory somewhat fresh in his mind.


    ***


    In a private room, of what Keith had been a temporary place to accommodate, he sat by the edge of the bed, and kneaded his callused hands from one hideous attempt he did to her¡ªperchance it reached Arnold''s ears, turned out enough a warranted punishment beyond death.


    Everything was too sudden to him: after getting in touch with her sworn enemies for as much as she could, he thought things were wrong.


    No magic or divine intervention happened as to the odd behavior that happened to her, and he already jumped to conclusions that would affect not only him, but the whole Blackwell Household.


    Even if it did, it was still not his place to do so; and for a myriad of reasons and emotions he had, he needed to take responsibility for the actions he did.


    Embarrassed, there was no way to face her as the knight he should''ve; more so getting so intimate without clearing the misunderstandings yet.


    He blew it up big time, twice, and left scratching his head out of frustration, groaning, and plopped to the bed.


    ''I have failed her¡­'' With clenched teeth, he covered his face with his wrist.


    All of a sudden, the door began to knock.


    ''Oh no, she''s up already!''


    From the peculiar thud, he jolted up and out of the bed, shuffling fast to the door.


    Upon opening, Keith''s eyes greeted Mystique, who was in a white velvety dress with flared sleeves and hem¡ªno accessories, cosmetics, or even coiffure.


    "Oh, uhh¡­" Keith averted his gaze, scratching his nape, and greeted her, "Good day, My Lady. perhaps there''s something I could¡ª"


    [Yes, I do¡­]


    Somehow, he was frantically looking around, taking a deep breath, and said, "Right. I shall get myself ready for¡ª"


    [Just a minute of your time, in your room.]


    Keith gulped hard, and caught a glimpse of her outfit. She was simple yet elegant without having the need to put on jewels, a canvas for her face, and let her hair cascade¡ªvery beautiful, and once of the rarest times at that.


    "If you insist, My Lady." Withal, his arms gestured for her to come inside, and after closing the door, he led her towards a small sandalwood table, good for three in it. Though she took a seat and he didn''t, uttering, "I shall get you some tea¡ª"


    He was about to walk away when she tugged the cuffs of his white ruffled sleeves, turning around. This time, he didn''t want to assume, and became dubious about what she wanted.


    [This will be quick. Have a seat as well.]


    Nodding, he sat across her from the table, prim and upright, though his gaze turned out of focus, and oftentimes at the wooden surface of the table, like there was to marvel at it.


    Deep inside him clawed, of going for his gut feeling before the stifling silence reigned between them.


    [I lost count how many times I asked for just a penny for your thoughts¡­] She tapped on the table after scribbling, thinking for a while. [Why have you done that?]


    ''Here it is¡­'' His heartbeat stopped for a while as his gut went heavy as he wanted to escape from the room; but at the same time, a part of him screamed for what he needed.


    No turning back this time around.


    "....Please forgive me." His tail now cowered and ears drooped, and just wanted to hide from the corner, after he finally said it.


    Keith, when it came to Mystique, it became so hard to put up a cold facade, and so many thoughts came to mind now cracked under pressure. Things started to be difficult for him already.


    "I forgive you."


    Her voice rang, and snapped out of his train of thoughts immediately. He couldn''t help but parted his lips, trembling.


    Looking at her indigo eyes so pristine, and her meek smile that was for him to see, a part of him wanted to reason he got tongue-tied suddenly.


    ***


    Keith opened his eyes, so many words he had to put up with; instead of punishing him, which she always and rightfully would do, she accepted it nevertheless, and assured him.


    Like she could read him.


    He remembered her face withheld as though she understood everything, so unconditionally, and the guilt crushed him so bad.


    She did change, indeed, for the better.


    This time, his resolve put a fire in him; no matter what, he would be there for her every endeavors.


    But then at the same time, he looked to the right side, when the one affront was Nathan; Not only the twins were behind him, but also from their cloaks unveiled were Veronica and Sylvester.


    Both of their eyes almost popped out of their sockets when Marianne removed her hood, having a bitter smile.


    Alas, the two finally reunited.

 Chapter 150 - A Heartwarming Reunion

    When Marianne took off her hood, Sylvester, who looked so tired: bloodshot eyes with dark circles around, subtle wrinkles on his face now bereft with life. His face began to pale, and he had to slap himself from what he once thought was a dream.


    After which, he started to stagger in his steps, moving inch by inch. Subtle tremors were seen from his body, and he ignored everyone as his eyes were all on her.


    Meanwhile, Veronica covered her mouth, not failing to break out from what appeared in front of her. Her astonishment outweighed the great caution and wariness against Mystique.


    The two siblings hugged, and despite his large figure, it didn''t hinder him from embracing her¡ªhe hung his head so low, almost trying to snuggle on her neck, broad shoulders trembling, and with his arms kept on squeezing her.


    But even then, the Grand Duke of Salvatore shed a tear as he caressed her with tender care. "It''s really you¡­" Through constant sniffing, he muffled, "I thought I had lost you forever¡­"


    Marianne''s fingers suddenly dug deep from his cloak''s fur after patting his back, sobbing for as quiet as she could, and mumbled almost inaudible to console him.


    "I have made you worried; I''m sorry. I really do¡ªI was selfish¡ª"


    "No! No!" Sylvester shook his head, and despite his cloak and coat, he started to nudge further, wrapping her more. "It''s I, who should apologize; I thought I made a decision for what''s best for you¡­ I''ve never been a good brother to you¡­"


    "Now, that would¡ªbe a lie." She pulled away, held his hands, and stared at his face gone and far too tired and distraught. "You know I understand you¡ªbut I can''t bring myself to marry someone else."


    "Yes, yes," he concurred, giving her another round of tight hugs and snuggles in her petite self, about the level of his chest. "You''re free to do what you want; I shall support you, alright?"


    Not that it was the first time a Grand Duke had shown an ounce of vulnerability in front of him, but perhaps Marianne had a big place in Sylvester''s heart. Somehow, he stole a glance at Mystique, who gave the same instance from Arnold as well.


    Though, he remembered how he turned vile, following the footsteps of the Crown Prince, drowning in wealth and pleasure, after she allegedly passed away.


    Yet, the only culprit for what happened was the same person who did it all; however, even if the plan was ridiculou, he understood. Mystique was more than willing to create a path.


    ''I suppose strong, noble individuals like them had their attachments, and either make or break them¡­''


    His thoughts somehow stopped him at some point, and subconsciously, he clenched his chest when a sudden onset of pang hit him.


    Keith had mixed reactions from this whole event, he couldn''t help but peer at Athan and Mystique, and they shared a quick glance. He had a lopsided grin, perhaps happy for his close confidant for the revelation kept for so long, and she only had a little quirk on the corner of her mouth before staring without any emotion.


    After their moment, Sylvester turned around, towards Mystique''s direction, giving her a curtsy bow, saying, "No words could further describe my gratitude for everything you''ve done, after learning the bizarre truth."


    [Please, rest assured.]


    "So, I heard this little brat." Sylvester ruffled Marianne''s hair with ease, humming for a while. "Planned to make it a surprise until it came, huh?"


    [Sure did.]


    "But I''m amazed how Athan ruined it." He then looked at the Crown Prince to the side, giving him a suggestive look. "Did you foresaw this?"


    "I did¡­ So, I''m also at fault. I didn''t tell you about it."


    "Why now¡ª"


    "Yet¡­ To be honest, I realized why..." Athan shrugged. "You know sharing and misusing the information could potentially disrupt the future."


    "... Indeed; it also came to mind. I believe everything happens for a reason." Sylvester now tugged at his coat from how it became disheveled. "So, I presume this part had something to do with the future scene that took a bad turn, then?"


    "Possibly¡­"


    "But I thought of the same thing as well." Even Veronica couldn''t help but probe from what she also inferred. "But how am I involved in this?"


    However, the prince shook his head. "Violette needs help for something else. Which I have no idea¡­"


    Veronica and Sylvester glanced at each other with furrowed eyebrows as they got lost from what he meant earlier. But then he pointed his thumb, suggesting towards the direction Mystique beside him.


    [About that¡­ ] Mystique glanced at Keith for a moment, then towards Athan. [I would like to have a word with her in private.]


    ''Has she learned to open up more, and be kinder than she ever was before?'' He sighed as how she was very resolute with the idea, and he hoped for the best for all the evil things she made not only to her but for the people she hurt before.


    ''I suppose she would really go with this¡­''


    "Of course, My Lady. Now that Sire Nathan is here, I shall now start with the necessary preparations."


    [Thank you.] Upon nodding, almost the rest of them went for a gasp, tilting heads, and glanced with a tinge of astoundment.


    Somehow, this swelled sense of pride in his heart, and shuffled close to Nathan.


    Despite Veronica''s hesitation, she sauntered close to her, to the other side of the tree to talk about something they needed to reach a consensus. But before Keith turned around, he noticed the forced smile that she put up in front of her.


    ''I understand her so much; I hope My Lady will be able to get through this.''


    Nathan then queried as soon as he drew close to him, "Are you convinced now?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "You think so?"


    "I must admit¡­" Keith sighed, drooping his shoulders, as though he was defeated. "It scares and baffles me how many people that went up against her¡ªand to do something like this¡­"


    "Making your once enemies to be such friends, look at me." Nathan gestured himself with a grin before patting Keith. "This doesn''t hurt either¡­"


    "But My Lady had so many people that were¡ª"


    "You think they won''t forgive her?" His lime gaze went up and down, almost judging him. "Maybe not. She tried? Yes¡­ If she''s in danger, you''re there, am I not correct?"


    His eyes snapped open; somehow, his words ignited a fire in him¡ªas what his purpose was from the start.

 Chapter 151 - To Square One

    Keith had been observing for a while, from the other side found the Salvatore siblings, having their moment and bond after years of separation. He lost count of how many times Sylvester hugged Marianne, her little sister, and the only family he had after the great war that happened.


    There were just a handful of people around, from a secluded place they were in, but he didn''t even have to hide his vulnerability in front of the rest. The same thing for Marianne as well, sobbing as much as she could, for the crazy, selfish decision she had made.


    ''Never had his aquamarine eyes gleamed with the utter happiness he had ever since Marianne came back to his life.''


    Keith sighed, as though a heavy weight lifted off his chest, from the times he had to endure the wrath of ''Grand Duke of the West'' and at times, he had to put up with it. It was an open secret that Mystique took the lead, but he knew the truth¡ªyet he had to endure as much as she did until the time came.


    Through Nathan, personally taking a visit to the Grand Duchy of Salvatore, Silvester learned the kernel of truth, and more of it as of the moment, from Marianne''s mouth.


    In the distance, Sylvester nodded slowly, not taking his eyes off of her the whole time. He then stole a glance at Mystique and Veronica from several feet away from all of them, both had sound barriers that only revealed their lips open, and shifted their expressions from time to time.


    This time, his aquamarine eyes now had a soft gaze, with a bitter smile alongside it.


    ''Finally, he realized it¡­'' Keith kneaded his head, as there was one less problem for him, ''So many things have been going on today¡­''


    ''With that¡­ Does this mean this was the right time?'' Although, he shook his head as his gut instinct clawed that it wasn''t the time, but he couldn''t help but think about what Athan mentioned earlier, perchance ruined Mystique''s plan again.


    Athan started to deliberate the two ladies, as they took off their hoods. They revealed their elven ears pointing out from their platinum blonde hair, and in front of him, they were no different from a toddler getting scolded by someone older.


    ''I''m not sure what''s on them that My Lady was interested in, coincidentally so what Athan wanted.''


    Moreover, the Crown Prince started to give one ''Hymnic Conch'' each, and their eyes shimmered in awe


    Not that Keith had this for the first time whenever Mystique would''ve pulled out strange ideas and even objects that came to her mind; but right now, after several guesses he pondered, got thrown out of the window as he had no clue what she wanted to do this time around.


    From the start, it was rather unusual that she already had this deep connection with Nathan.


    Like they knew each other.


    Yet Keith also wondered in his thoughts to what extent did  Mystique remember and not so far.


    ''Although, My Lady also gives this kind of gaze to everyone else, even me¡ª''


    However, Keith snapped out of his train of thoughts as Nathan''s arm waved, beckoning him to come closer. He was rather skeptical, but he knew he had to keep a pretense with the rest of them.


    "You have called, Sire."


    "Take this with you and give it to her." After which, he started to pull out from the storage, and it was a large, metallic crate dropped on the ground with a low thud. "This is a valuable artifact, take care of it. Hold this part right here."


    Nathan started to point at the topmost part of it¡ªa slight curve from the top akin to a handle¡ªand lifted it a few inches on the ground with one hand so easily.


    He gulped hard when the item in front of him was deemed an artifact; albeit he had yet to know what it could do, one thing he bore in mind was to handle it with care.


    Upon gripping it tightly, he clenched his teeth. To his surprise, it wasn''t as heavy as he had thought.


    "Oh, you''re back already. I presume it went well?" Keith arched his neck, only to learn that he watched from afar, and as such, ears caught up to the familiar rhythm.


    When he turned around, Mystique strutted towards his direction with a deep amusement in her face.


    [Indeed.]


    "Wonderful news!" From his pocket, he took out another ''Hymnic Conch'' on him, and gave it to her without a hitch.


    Keith recalled how she worked hard to get her hands on it; now it turned out so easy, how times quickly changed.


    Astonished, his voice became breathless, greeting her nonetheless, "My Lady¡ª"


    [It''s fine. You can place it here.] She then gestured her hands right beside her, and had him move it with care.


    "As you wish¡­" Keith said, bowing afterwards.


    After which, she stared at his gleaming lime eyes, beaming the same way as his quirked lips. [I don''t think we could''ve made this of much use.]


    "For now¡­ Anyway, you should have this with you." In which a deep chuckle left Nathan''s lips.


    Mystique agreed, peered a tad bit on the people behind her. [I shall go now.]


    With the preparations done, she gathered them with their ''Hymnic Conches'' and deliberated several instructions, while the rest of them moved to the side, and watched them far afield.


    Led by Marianne, a melodic hum came and amplified with the artifect she had, and it was just the start, but it was soothing to his ears, and the deep burden in his heart, unknowingly, lifted up.


    Then, she sang aloud some of the lyrics, and almost everyone was impressed¡ªeven his brother reacted the same way.


    Nathan leaned to the side, somehow trying to whisper at Sylvester, "You seem surprised."


    "I¡ªThis is¡­" Sylvester stammered with his mouth trembling, and almost moved to tears. "I never knew¡­ What she really wanted¡­"


    "Well, now you do."


    Both of them nodded in unison.


    But what shocked Keith the most turned out to be Veronica, who also took part of this mystical charade¡ªeven though he noticed the sense of wariness and skepticism plastered on her face, and looking around trying to imitate the rest¡ªshe was just as good as the rest of them.


    The four of them are taking part of this daunting task, with Mystique supporting them.

 Chapter 152 - The Progress Montage

    Keith and the rest were back at the Elverstone Stronghold, with the rest having to stay permanently until the specific day came. Fresh from the bath, he shuffled his way out, donning a cozy beige loosely-tied bathrobe.


    His hair was still slick and all with drews from the locks of his hair and fringes formed dews, dripping to his striking profile and down to his lean neck and chiseled torso.


    Now, he was in his bed-chamber as it was early morning, and rather cloudy weather, but ample light still graced the room enough for him to work near the wardrobe¡ªwiping off the sword with a clean cloth.


    A lot happened during the harsh time they put effort into it; he lost count how many times they stumbled, tripped, and fell as their voice cracked, but they still did it with grace.


    When he got to learn it was a way to determine the favor of ''Frost Wyrm'' for the matter, it paled him, and shuddered thinking about it.


    ''This is madness¡­'' He stopped wiping to sigh, before going back to it. ''Not doing a performance in front of a mighty creature.''


    To him, such a method was completely unheard of: it might''ve been better to tame it through subjugation. Although he knew it was impossible as it was the strongest creature in the Northern Territory.


    So hard to imagine bearing the consequences, the safest option was forming a truce with Arnold, and since then the Grand Duchy of Blackwell set forth to impenetrable and almost isolated land.


    Meanwhile, he thought about how the days have gone by so fast, rather, and not one day passed that they lost their motivation and strive for greater effort for the performance they had to do.


    More than a week had passed, and they had kept on coming back to that place¡ªat first, it wasn''t much of a problem, until they had to visit numerous times and he noticed the dangers that veiled behind it.


    From high altitudes brought sheer cold; neither frigid winds blew or brushed past them every now and then, but it could compete from snowy taigas and mountain peaks from the ''Northern Territory'' at this point.


    His body already adjusted to the kind of weather that he paid no mind to, until he noticed the discomfort from the rest of the ladies¡ªespecially the two new recruits of a particular performance they would take.


    Yet he heeded no mind as it wasn''t his main concern, for the difficulty of breathing was apparent. Him standing to the side as he looked after them was troublesome, he wouldn''t rather imagine how the rest of them had to go through.


    Mystique''s pattern of teaching them bore great resemblance from the Blackwell Household.


    She was born as a dictator when it came to their time to practice, but none of them complained.


    A sense of pride swelled in his heart, thinking about how she incorporated the kind of teaching in different aspects.


    It was no different from the knight''s training he had, at some point, so he understood it pretty well. For he was also who had a title as a commander, taking in charge of the ones¡ªfrom squires to knights¡ªunder his tutelage.


    The outfits aforementioned already had drafts, and now sent with the best tailors working under Nathan, of which he knew not as much as he would''ve liked it to be; withal, he creased his head, trying to remember what were those.


    Despite it, his less knowledge when in terms of these arts the noblewomen preferred gotten his understanding fell short; as much as he would''ve been happy to oblige to make himself a good use for her, perhaps incurring her anger was rather likely to happen.


    Not only they had to wear a certain clothing style common to the four of them, also to perform a specific routine of dancing and singing at the same time.


    ''Does it really need such preparation like that?'' Thinking about it made him stop for a while as he scratched his chin, ''Those were quite a lot, now that I think about it.''


    To his amazement, Marianne and Veronica fared well compared the two, and Mystique was rather strict¡ªjust like what he knew, the way she instructed with glaring eyes, and numerous gestures he could count.


    ''The future of Blackwell sure has brighter days ahead from now on.''


    After he sheathed the sword, he opened the wardrobe. With his body all dried up, he took off the robe and flung to the side, revealing his bare naked body. There, he grabbed heavy brace and greaves along with leather trousers and cotton tunic. Putting on didn''t take him that long with a few buttons clinking to fasten up.


    Tugging his cuffs and collar, he moved out of the room while he raked his tad slick hair to the back.


    Keith had been in this place for almost several weeks, and ever since he got a little bit comfortable with the place he had to stay, he almost memorized the general layout of the castle.


    ''Oh, how time flies so fast¡­'' He huffed his breath in marvel and awe, looking around the place of what seemed very intricate and rich culture that was built between the crevices and cracks on every stone pavement and ceramic walls by the patio.


    Back then, he had a hard time sleeping for a variety of reasons, one of which bore deep concern for Mystique. Almost every few minutes he would snap out of the bed, lest several assassins would visit his way, but there was none.


    Every morning, he would always visit her to tend to her needs. Now that he had personal servants, as per Nathan''s orders, he still insisted on taking part of this duty from the start.


    For what it seemed forever, sauntering on the hallway, he halted when Athan stood in front of the door of Mystique''s bed-chamber.


    ''Why is His Highness here?'' Then, his presence wasn''t known. Yet after several steps he snapped out of it, gesturing upright for a bow, saying, "Greetings¡ª"


    Athan let out a silent hush; after which, he creased his eyebrows into one with ears leaning on the door.


    ''Eavesdropping?!''


    His actions immediately boiled his blood to a rage, growling low, "You¡ª!"


    But he didn''t expect moving close would his ears perked to an alert when an ensemble of unknown instruments played in such harmony with a beautiful voice that came with it.


    ''Huh? What''s going on?''

 Chapter 153 - A Complicated Atmosphere

    ''What is this music?'' Keith wondered as he listened to it for the first time; the more he focused through hearing, the complicated it got.


    His ears twitched from the music he hadn''t heard before, its beating and tempo was rather fast and almost overwhelmed with the kind of instruments blasted from its melody. Though it was splendor, in a way, every note soothed his heart¡ªa symphony that evoked certain emotions in him in ways words couldn''t describe at the moment.


    Though it wasn''t the only concern when one beautiful voice mused through the song came out of the blue, harmonizing the previous.


    Three voices¡­


    Four¡­


    ''Five? What''s going on over there?''


    "It''s an ancient language¡­"


    Turning to Athan''s direction, Keith snapped out of a trance as the words rang a bell.


    He leaned again, and as much as he learned the rich history and culture of the empire ever since he was under her wing, there found no information nor an in-depth study of what it was. Although Mystique had introduced it ever-so-briefly, the very foundation of the universe, she also had limited information.


    Most probably, the information was beyond confidential, and it was only accessible among the imperial family. With Athan''s face almost bereft with life, dazing off as he continued to listen, perhaps he had an idea that was rather unimaginable than fascinated from what was beyond the doors.


    ''I don''t think this was the music that they had practiced, so why is this¡ª''


    But then, the music stopped so abruptly that it vanished in a snap.


    When he caught the sharp clacks from the strut approaching behind the closed doors, both of them stood upright.


    With a door squeaked so shortly from opening it wide and quick, there found Mystique, in a flared amethyst floral-printed maxi dress, crossing her lavender gloved arms.


    [Perhaps, I have gotten a lot lenient these days, quite warranting for the people around me to abuse my kindness.]


    Athan coughed aloud as he struck his chest from her choice of words. "That''s not my intention, Violette. I simply came to drop a visit."


    Mystique''s eyes gleamed¡ªand the kind of brightness that would kill a person, flinching Keith from the side.


    [How scandalous! A visitation, is it?] She pressed her chest with a dramatic groan. [Coming in someone''s room when you have¡ª]


    However, he grabbed his wrist and stopped for what she was about to write afterward. "You don''t have to go that far¡­" Withal, he squinted his eyes from what she implied.


    But then, she shook her hand¡ªan attempt upon breaking free from his clutches.


    [Then, why didn''t you knock and say so?]


    "I thought I shouldn''t disturb you."


    [Well, shoo! Out of my sight!] While she let out a gesture in her hands, flicking away; although, Athan remained unbothered. Then, she snapped in Keith''s direction. [You didn''t even knock.]


    ''I did try¡­''


    Though he didn''t want to rebut as he gulped from justifying how sour her reaction got.


    "...My deepest apologies."


    [That I accept.] Mystique then turned around. [Come in¡ªnot you.] Pointing to Athan without looking back.


    His crimson eyes glinted at Keith, almost like a glare.


    But he didn''t do so like he was holding back for her sake, and his actions caused him to think twice as he was more stubborn than her.


    ''No, no, no. I must''ve gone blind. There''s no reason His Highness would''ve acted in such a way.'' Shaking his head inwardly before shuffling inside her bed-chamber.


    At the moment, Mystique gestured for Keith to close the doors, and as it creaked, he caught the glimpse¡ªas much as he''d like to hope he was wrong, his glances had a tinge of hatred, possibly close to jealousy, in which he shuddered from within.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside, Violette."


    After a loud thud, coming to a shut, she let out a groan, and strut her way towards the wardrobe.


    Foremost, Keith was beyond elated to see how she got a tad distant from Athan¡ªback then, chasing him resulted in her pain and hatred for everyone around her. While he did think that such change was a good thing, it only came into his mind how scary it could be once a person adapted onwards¡ªfor better or for worse.


    ''I''ll keep my curiosity for now.''


    Right now, he had to focus on building up the trust and communication they had from one another that he ruined easily from his false speculation. He needed to redeem himself from the plight.


    [Did you bring me the ingredients?]


    "Yes, I have¡­"


    From rummaging in his dimensional storage, he splurged out as much as he could on the nearby table. Filling the table with different herbs, stocks, and consumables she needed, while the heavier ones were on the floor¡ªin sacks and bags piled one another.


    [Are these all that you''ve gathered?] she mused, in which he nodded thereafter. [Very well.]


    Then, she took them in one single move¡ªthrough her pouch, swallowing everything in one move.


    [How are the preparations for their training?]


    "Lady Marianne and Lady Veronica are doing well, and able to keep up with themselves, but¡­" he trailed off his voice as he couldn''t help but glance sideways. Through the windows, he peered downwards, and it was the two elven ladies, who were at the open patio.


    [What about those two?]


    "They performed not as well as I thought they would. Even if you were already harsh on them."


    Shortly, a little quirk upon her lips got seen before it vanished. [What do you think they''re doing?]


    Even if they sat at one of the wooden benches, their mouths opened, moving for quite some time now.


    "I suppose it''s some of the tasks you had to do for an opera."


    Mystique blinked at him. [Opera? That sounds fabulous¡­]


    So far, what he had noticed was no different from an opera, and he had visited the amphitheaters with her for as long as he could remember. While he did know that Mystique had such interest in this kind of artful performance, it was still mind-boggling how it correlated to the ambitious objective, led by the Crown Prince himself.


    "Is it not, My Lady?"


    For a while, she hummed, and winked at him, suggesting something else.


    "Close, but not quite. You''ll see about it soon."

 Chapter 154 - Act Taking Effect

    From the table, near Mystique''s side, found a once small metallic box that seemed to gleam with utter brightness. Which caught both of their attention, with her rejoicing while he was brought to confusion.


    ''What is this? Was it not a slab of metal with glass on top?


    Now, he was rather surprised to see it was in such tremors, rumbling on the surface of the table. Out of instinct, he unsheathed his sword halfway through the scabbard when she raised her palm to stop him while grabbing it with ease.


    [Rest assured, no harm will come our way.]


    Her bringing it closer to her chest, the light graced her face with a myriad of colors as she then started to tap her fingers so fast, even sliding across it. After which, she placed it back down to what it was then¡ªa metal slab with polished glass.


    Even at this point, when he was supposed not to get surprised by more of the unknown objects presented in front of him, it still didn''t fail to surprise him. He had never been so curious this far, but knowing her, stepping further her privacy would guarantee his head fell off without a doubt.


    ''She''s still secretive to me these days¡­'' he pondered, disheartened.


    More so after what he did, there was no way he would''ve had the courage to do it, even if he had the guts.


    [Quite curious you have there in your face, Keith.]


    "... I beg your pardon, My Lady if it was rather unsettling." He slightly averted his gaze. "I don''t think I''ve seen that before. I assume it''s an artifact as well."


    [You''re very quick to catch on, indeed.] She smiled, grazing her fingertips over its polished surface. [This was a useful artifact given to me. His Grace, Nathan, sure is generous to show me how to use it.]


    "Of course, after showing your heartfelt gratitude and kindness, they all¡ª"


    [I understand. But you don''t have to go that far¡­]


    She wasn''t that cold statuesque as she used to be, and her solemn face spoke volumes about how genuine she was with her intentions. Though as much as he hated to admit it, they all reciprocated well like the odds were in her favor.


    [This is called a smartphone.]


    "S¡ªSmart¡ªp¡ªphony?"


    Mystique slapped her face, shaking slowly, and wrote. [Smart¡ªfone, like tone and bone¡­]


    "I see¡­" Nodding, he muttered inaudibly. "A weird name choice is what I thought."


    [You think so? I don''t mind, it''s from His Grace after all." She shrugged.


    ''I thought it was like a symphony or whatsoever¡­ Smart and phony, quite a funny thing to describe I guess.''


    [Through here, he told me another batch of supplies has arrived.]


    Keith gaped his mouth, nodding, as he was beyond impressed by her claims like it was magical; if it weren''t for her, then it would''ve been hard to take a word for truth.


    [Now go, His Grace is on his way to the undercroft.]


    "Most certainly."


    Keith was about to leave the room when Athan was still in there, standing before him. Out of respect, he got stunned momentarily, then bowed to him before stepping aside.


    "I didn''t know you''re making me wait this long, Violette."


    Meanwhile, Violette was back with her cold demeanor, crossing her arms as eyebrows arched at him.


    [I suppose that''s not any of your business.]


    "Sharp tongue, your impertinence can put you into a tight position against me."


    [Think as you see fit.]


    Athan scoffed after a dry chuckle. "Alright, I shall let it slide this time."


    [What is it that you want to talk about?]


    The prince''s demeanor always irked him most of the time, and it usually comes out from time to time, especially to irritate the hell of Mystique.


    He couldn''t help but snarl at him, but he knew he had to hold his reins, lest it would taint her already sully reputation¡ªafter having to continually build rapport and as she slowly became the bigger person that she wanted to be.


    But he can''t jump conclusions this time around, not the second time.


    So much so he planned to stay longer, and watched her back against his ploys, he met his gleaming crimson eyes, giving him a slight flinch on his shoulders.


    Brimmed with jealousy, and hatred¡ªnone of which were for her, but for him.


    ''Me?'' But he dismissed the idea the second time as it was ridiculous.


    Though it wasn''t enough to scare him off; instead, his resolve grew strong that he needed to protect her.


    Understandably so, Keith caught a glimpse of Mystique''s body language, and for the last cue¡ªafter a slow blink of her eyes bearing with a soft gaze¡ªhe sighed in defeat.


    "I shall take my leave." Thereafter, he closed the door as soon as Athan entered, and he prayed in good faith that no harm would come her way without him around.


    On his way to the deeper floors of the castle, he pondered how stifling the tension was between them. How she wanted none of him, like throwing him away after all the times she had to throw herself at him.


    ''Had the tables already turned?''


    Mystique, back then, was so into Athan, and he would do anything to hurt her mentally and emotionally.


    Now, Keith received potential death gazes and indirect threats from Athan, pushing him away from her only master¡ªsomething he couldn''t possibly do even if it was his will.


    Then, he remembered that crazy night, the three of them. Mystique showed affection and was so amorous for both of them.


    ''Was it all part of her scheme? An act? Revenge?'' Somehow, quite a pang hit his heart, clutching his chest from the pain.


    Even so, Keith agreed that he would take part in Mystique''s ruse to keep him jealous. Every moment they shared intimate time in front of Athan.


    To him, to be her significant other was too far-fetched, and now he got to taste it¡ªso good to be true.


    Although, it didn''t stop him from thinking about the manipulative nature of her, and this wasn''t the first time his hands got dirty and all bloody from her maniac requests.


    Perhaps it has begun to work on Athan, inadvertently affecting Keith just as well.


    But one thing that terrified him was the first time he got involved with a great chance of hurting at the end.


    ''If she''s successful¡­ Does this mean I''m the one to take the fall?''''

 Chapter 155 - A Bountiful Harvest

    One of the lowest floors within the Elverstone Stronghold found the undercroft. To Keith''s surprise, though not as secluded as he thought it would be with the winds continuing to howl from the array of arching stone windows from the side.


    The space was spacious and well-illuminated with the natural lighting from the side that he noticed Dawn beside Nathan, who now stood upright, commanding several knights to transport several crates and sacks from where they needed to be placed.


    To the side, several items got packed already.


    ''His Grace''s estimated time of arrival would''ve been today, but the time was simply unsure of¡ªyet My Lady was rather confident about the time right now. So it was true. Impressive...''


    The response was even faster than a messenger or the recent magical tools that ever existed amongst the lands.


    Although he would''ve believed it if it was Mystique''s precognition abilities, she claimed it was more so the help of that piece of metal.


    In front of him, Nathan and Dawn, both of them put on a cloak, a cream fabric smeared with dirt and dust on it, in which he pondered they had just arrived from their jaunts and journey.


    Dawn muttered, scouring over the men lifting the heavy sacks in an array. "Your Grace, I still have no idea what are we going to do with these¡­"


    "Fret not as I don''t have either, but there''s someone who could change these with such marvel."


    He mused, "I wonder who?"


    "The Lady of Blackwell."


    "Is that so? If Your Grace has so much faith in Lady Mystique, then might as well go with it."


    A peal of laughter escaped his lips.


    ''Another creation, hmm?'' Keith then shuffled to the side, leaning against the wall as he observed all of them from afar. ''His Grace seems so busy. Perhaps I should wait here¡­''


    But a part of him had never relaxed whenever he was in an unknown area, and it didn''t fail his instinct when ears twitched when a dark silhouette emerged behind him. Unsheathing his sword, he swung halfway and struck the beam with a large slice on it.


    Only then realization dawned upon him: it was Dusk, who had a mischievous grin while dodging him by a hair''s breadth.


    "Wow! You''ve gotten stronger than before! That was a close call."


    "It would be off with your head next time." Keith sighed, sheathing his sword. "You even have time to fool around."


    Dusk acted scared and all as he covered himself and cowered before him, mocking, "Oh, scary."


    "Stop it, Dusk." Nathan hollered, in which Dusk apologized, and went back to him only to receive a good smack in the head from Dawn.


    "What was that for?!"


    Dawn snarled, choking his twin by the arm. "Crazy bastard! You have time to fool around when we''re busy here!"


    However, Dusk had his face in beet-red, cheeks puffed, as he continued to tap onto his arm with the need to breathe.


    "Dawn, you too."


    Right away, he let go of him and bowed at Nathan. "Yes, Your Grace."


    ''None of them are in the right head.'' Inwardly, Keith sighed as he shuffled his way close to the Grand Duke.


    "Greetings to Forsberg''s brightest star."


    Nathan glanced up and down, humming, before he uttered again, "You seemed hesitant to come near me."


    Keith replied, "More likely, I''d rather stay out of the way and I mustn''t be a burden, Your Grace."


    "If you insist." He shrugged, then beckoned several knights for another round of command. After which, he went back to him. "We''re almost done here with the preparations, and over there are the materials that we have procured as per Mystique''s request."


    From the direction he pointed found stacks of herbal ingredients, of which are of high-quality and insane rarity, and almost his ears rang with a clinking rain of coins from the looks of it.


    These were of the finest materials that the resources of the Grand Duchy of Forsberg could provide, and it was rather impressive how he could amass it.


    Back then, Mystique had no leverage to create as much as she could, for the resources were the problem. Moreover, with the tight competition with Athan''s line of production, she knew she had to take several steps ahead of him.


    She had to make it count, every asset left within her, as she couldn''t afford to take the fall.


    Her resolve had him swooned from her newly found determination; not for petty vengeance and malice, but to live for the best in the remaining years of her life. Meanwhile, he would do whatever in his power to support her fully.


    "I shall go there and retrieve them. Many thanks, Your Grace."


    "Before that, how is she doing? Is she well?"


    For a while, he took a pause. Even after everything, she had kept herself busy.


    In a room adjacent to it was a special chamber dedicated to her witchcraft¡ªmostly concocting her tonics and potions and minding her business¡ªlocked herself in the room mostly was an understatement.


    In the end, Keith uttered, "Indeed."


    Nathan let out a deep chuckle, deeply pleased by his responses. "That''s good to hear, always busy."


    Keith couldn''t help but ask when they got so close, and even looking at the man in front of him, he spoke like he had known her for so long.


    Though there''s no time left to ponder with that as he needed to leave, no way he would linger in this stuffy, dusty place any longer.


    He then went close to the piles of ingredients that Mystique needed, taking them all in the pouch-like in one gulp.


    ''I suppose this should be enough for today; unbelievably, she''s worked hard.''


    Thinking about it brought him to a bitter smile


    ''She''s waiting for me.''


    Before Keith strode away, Nathan blocked him for a moment, catching his attention, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Somehow, Keith got taken aback, and queried after, "Pardon?"


    Then, from rummaging behind his wolf''s fur cloak, revealed the same artifact that was identical to hers.


    "She told me you know about this, so I wouldn''t keep it a secret." He raised his chin, almost leering down at him. "However, this is only the three of us, yes?"


    Suddenly, an immense pressure weighed on his shoulders, but he remained in his stead, responding, "You have my word, Your Grace."


    "Very well. To her, we shall go."

 Chapter 156 - A Sticky Situation

    Ever since they left the undercroft, Keith stole a glance at Nathan from how he kept up his pace faster than ever, with a grim look on his face. Yet his curiosity could only go so far, for he was in no position to ask of him.


    Somehow, he suddenly had palpitations, as his gut seemed to drop from the crazy train of thoughts that crashed into his mind.


    Upon reaching Mystique''s bed-chamber, he knocked in such a hurry, then opened the door.


    "My Lady¡ª"


    To his sight greeted Mystique, whose face painted with strokes of pitch-black and patches of goo splattered onto her face while wearing a robe that was now smeared with ash and charcoal.


    With this, Keith seemed deep-rooted in his stead. Stunned from what happened to her¡ªand fortunately enough, there neither were any gashes, burns, nor wounds etched against her alabaster skin.


    "Keith? You''re here?" She muttered, but her voice went hoarse, almost too breathy.


    She was already walking, no different from a zombie. Her trails had goo and dark blots while waving her hands around


    Even her hair was all frizzy, as though she got hit by lightning.


    "What on earth happened to you?" Nathan then walked close to her, but Keith sprinted to her way as he pulled out a handkerchief to wipe her face.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed the handkerchief and wiped it off her face.


    [Thank you¡ª] But then by the end of the letter scribbled in midair suddenly went to a flicker before it dimmed into nothingness.


    ''She''s using too much of her power!''


    Keith, upon witnessing it, snarled under his breath. His blood boiled as the dark circles in her eyes turned rather saggy and weary. They found not even an ounce of glow on her skin, even after wiping all the mess on her face.


    ''This is a lot¡­ No cloth could get rid of this much.''


    Without her permission, he reached out to her, and through his palms let out a frosty mist, and the goo on her skin hardened before it peeled off after a few seconds.


    Cracks branching out after distinct cracks now revealed her dry, reddish skin, but it was all worth it as it became a burden for her.


    On the other hand, Nathan stood from the side, quietly observing them. After which, he then asked, "Where''s your phone?"


    She gestured her hands, despite preoccupied herself from wiping off her face to better cleanliness, she seemed to point at the window, but there was no hole made from the claims.


    "Not the windows¡­"


    Mystique waved off her hand aggressively, like to dismiss his words, as she pointed to the corner of the bedroom.


    "Seriously, you need help¡­" Nathan shook his head with a click on his tongue as he reached for his phone for her to type. "Type it here..."


    However, Keith knew what was up so he stood upright, after helping her remove the sudden discomfort around her, saying, "I''ll go get it."


    Although he had to be careful as the floor almost gushed out with such a sticky flow, using his magic to freeze them was too much and was never worth it.


    With swiftness, he brisked and skipped to the dry spots of the floor amidst the slippery goo in it.


    But before he went inside the room, his ears perked up when he heard Nathan raised somewhat a concern.


    "Are you serious? You let him? Was it locked¡ª? Alright, okay¡­"


    Then their voice muffled to an inaudible as he went in.


    The smell was fragrant at first, but it came too strong he had to cover himself, wincing from an acute wave of nausea.


    Certainly, the room colored him by surprise, almost every nook, and cranny of the room coated with the slime of varying iridescent colors. The ceilings, so high, dripped and sagged like a crazy mess.


    From the center found the enormous cauldron, still brimming with hot bubbles, fizzling out, and pouring more of the magical liquid until it hardened like a goo.


    With no choice, he trudged his way to it, clenching his fist as he used so much strength to pull out every single time. The layers increased, and almost got worse that he had to freeze a path for him to slide.


    Alas, the struggle ended as soon as he cooled it down and hardened within a couple of seconds.


    ''Where do I start looking for it?'' Keith looked around, and the room transformed into something magical yet also highly induced drug. But this wasn''t the time to slack off and prove himself to her.


    ''Must be at the table? No¡­ Maybe at the counters¡ª" The moment he set his gaze at the counter, the countertop had not a single essence of goo spared to it; with a closer look found the familiar smartphone, which she showed rather earlier.


    Marveled, he couldn''t help but think the goo avoided it at all costs from a thickly layered slime.


    ''I didn''t think it was that hard¡­'' Sighing, he tried to grab it with his fingertips; but suddenly, the spark crackled, surging into him with sharp pain.


    Out of reflex, he moved away, hissing. Now, becoming cautious this time around as he took a glance at his fingers with a rich red bruise.


    ''What kind of artifact is this?'' He gritted his teeth. Then again, he remembered that he mustn''t fail this simple task at hand.


    With another try, he went for it.


    Failed, this time it stung deep¡ªalmost touching a bitter frost, and then a round of ache came from its swell.


    ''Not this¡­Let me try again¡­.''


    For the third, he thought of the thick leather gloves, and took them out of his pouch and wore them well.


    He reached out to it. Eyes squinted, his breathing dropped as he gnashed his teeth harder as he got closer to it.


    With a touch, nothing bad happened to him, in which a rejoice bloomed in his heart.


    Although it became a hurdle when he tried to lift it. His forearm tensed with a streak of veins in it every time he tried moving it up. But he couldn''t do so halfway as it fell on the floor, and the glue gave way to it.


    Then, the phone beeped a sound.


    For the first time in almost forever, he got confused, and at a loss for words when the imagery showed on the smartphone.


    Turned out to be Mystique and the man beside him¡­.


    ''Me?''

 Chapter 157 - A Great Resemblance

    ''Is that¡­'' More than anything, Keith couldn''t move almost every inch of his body when he kept staring at it. ''Me? With My Lady?''


    The smartphone dropped on the floor, revealed a portrait that was beyond clarity.


    He was in between the two ladies. Both of them had a chic style of their dress, embellished with sequins, oozing elegance and charisma.


    From the left, he had no idea who she was; however, from the right, bright as day that it was her, the one and only master he served from now on. Yet, the color was rather different, and even the energy he got from her seemed so foreign.


    Gut clawed him deep with the urge upon pondering, ''This... Miss... Quinn?''


    Somehow, he got overwhelmed by the pose that was in it, rather incredibly close to him, to Mystique, to the point of hooking her shoulders, bringing him closer to him.


    He kneaded his temples, groaning, ''... I feel like I turned out a madman¡­''


    Though it wasn''t all as she was in all smiles, and dared, he thought no one could tell her she was the happiest lady in the world.


    His lips drew thin, how it moved his heart a tad bit.


    He didn''t know what to do or think.


    Torn between the two opposite sides of a spectral as it was either but a fiction or a reality.


    Although he didn''t remember having this kind of moment, let alone to preserve this scene, not even in his mind would it pop out of the blue.


    ''This isn''t me¡­ What in the heavens have I witnessed?''


    Still, if it was, then it was the moment he had seen her: the happiest, and the warmest smiles she could ever show from her cold statuesque.


    After which, fortunately, he got to lower himself, staring at it further.


    In it, he noticed how great of a similar face they had¡ªalmost like a clone if not for tiger ears he had and the small scar by the neck.


    The man had human ears to boot.


    Even if he could''ve hidden the ear.


    First, through magic, but the mana cost for such an aesthetic was never worth it. Curbing amongst his voluminous hair. Second, the man inside it had a rather clean, short haircut on top of a beret.


    Mystique would respect his decision to make a full transformation of a white tiger or a mix. She had no qualms about it.


    Overall, it was of those times that was supposedly too good to be true; instead, the idea was far-fetched and most unlikely.


    Except what he gawked at the moment.


    Though the outfit wasn''t as odd as he thought it would be: a resemblance of a tailcoat and an inner vest, only it had a straight, thin necktie that looked suffocating to him.


    A little nearer, reaching it again when the smartphone went blank. He moved his head, glancing at a different angle, but nothing was there to surprise him once more.


    ''There''s¡­ Something wrong¡­ here¡­'' he gulped hard, blinking his eyes, and the image didn''t deceive him one bit¡ªthe hair color and eyes were rather different.


    The place behind them was rather strange. Towering spires, of different sizes and shapes, almost hit the blue skies.


    "What''s taking you so long in there?!"


    Keith flinched when Nathan roared and noticed thuds that clamored outside of the room.


    "To hell with this¡­'' Despite so many questions in his head, again, he needed to focus and grabbed it with all that he got. Never in his life had he lifted this much weight¡ªeven for a small slab of metal was hard to move.


    With adrenaline, he growled and bolted out of the room.


    Upon meeting halfway was Nathan, who bumped Keith, losing his grip on the smartphone. Fortunately, the former caught the phone that flew in the air.


    His lime eyes gleamed, noticing his arms that trembled in plain sight. "Ahh, right. It must''ve been so hard for you." Turning around, he went close to her.


    Somehow, Mystique now sat on a spare chair as she was getting better than earlier. Though aside from the small smears and dirt all over her clothes and body, she could sit in comfort this time.


    [What do you mean?]


    "Surprisingly, I could hold it just as much as you do¡­ But the rest couldn''t."


    Keith listened to how even the twins had a hard time grazing over it, let alone carrying it. Perhaps luck was on his side, but only until then.


    Mystique wanted to rebut, but as soon as she wrote a letter, she erased it. [...I see¡­]


    "Not like you''re going to make me go there when you need the phone to talk to me just as well."


    [Of course.] She rolled her eyes, then held her palms up for him to give back the smartphone.


    "Here... Don''t worry about the mess here. Since you gave me the formula, we should be able to do just fine." Nathan raised his chin, harrumphed at once. "I told you I''m beyond rich and resources aren''t my problem. Look what you did."


    [I say thrifty.]


    He swung his cape as he turned around. "Alright, now go. Time''s ticking."


    "Let''s go back, Keith."


    ''Go?'' Keith observed from the side. He was in all ears despite acting he was nonchalant about the whole situation. ''Where to, again?''


    Then, Mystique sighed, standing upright, as she walked towards the vanity.


    [There''s a problem in the northern territory.]


    In turn, Keith''s gut churned and dropped heavily as he wondered about such a plight happening in the territory with least likely to have problems.


    Nevertheless, he asked groggily, "W¡ªWhat would that be, My Lady?"


    "There''s a disturbance in the ''Northbound Taiga'' and not the fun kind."


    Dilation of his pupils became too apparent as he dropped his jaw. Never in his wildest dreams that the once untouched land would start a shake within the Dysnomia Empire¡ªparticularly the northern region.


    "Who?" he growled.


    His eyes seared out of anger, blinding him slightly with thoughts ramming inside his head¡ªthe audacity to ruin the custom became a disservice to the proprietor of the agreement, Grand Duke Arnold Heinrich Blackwell.


    Meanwhile, she nibbled her lip, staring at his eyes¡ªas crystal clear as it was, the confusion seen in her eyes for the first time¡ªmuttering.


    "I don''t know¡­ My winter sentinels were all killed."

 Chapter 158 - Believing Ones Instinct

    Right now, Keith and Mystique perched atop an enormous bird called roc, with its size half of Stravwuark, the Thunderbird Monarch. Fortunately, for years, he became proficient at riding these kinds of birds¡ªwild or not¡ªas part of his training.


    Its feathers swished through the air


    Though this time, he almost outdid himself.


    The white and gold-brown feathers swished through the air, almost on the verge of plucking them out.


    Winds went all out with its ferocity, turning to a gale as it slammed and scratched through his face, and left his eyes almost run dry and ears went abuzz from the noise. White puffs of clouds turned like smoke wafting past them.


    They already took flight for quite some time, and now gripped the leash, that also around its beak, to the left, screeching in the air as it turned toward what seemed to the north.


    But then Keith hesitated if he tugged it further when Mystique''s arms wrapped around his torso went tighter. Such slender arms held onto his hard, large torso for as much as she could.


    ''I don''t think we are at this bird''s limit speed just yet¡­'' He then clicked his tongue. ''We need to reach there as soon as possible¡ª''


    He already decided when his back tensed as she leaned on him, squirming ever-so-subtle, and he bit his lip for a myriad of reasons.


    "S¡ªSlow down a little!" she shrieked, nudging him from the speed.


    "My Lady, however¡ª!"


    "Father! There!"


    Attempting to convince her, he retorted, "Truly, so we must help His Grace!"


    "Fret! Not!"


    He groaned through clenched teeth, trying to control the frustration he had, and then his eyes roamed at the roc, where the eyelids went somewhat droopy, and his wings weren''t as spread and flocked frequently as before¡ªsensing how tired the bird got.


    "... I''ll take your word!"


    He tugged slowly, and the bird slowed down by a little notch.


    Her hug wasn''t as firm as before. It wasn''t the time to convince her, and this instance wasn''t the right time to use her powers: speaking to him, let alone raising her voice at him amidst the wind.


    Which, for quite some time, he got blinded again from his utmost concern with the Grand Duke of Blackwell out of anger and anxiety.


    Mystique already set her sentinels to different areas up the north, and even the place where the ''Frost Wyrm'' lurked included, but only at the outermost boundary of it.


    Earlier, what happened at the boudoir was a great jinx that befell her. The worst part had been an unknown force that not even she caught beforehand.


    Even better than the time where she knew it was Athan, who took a sudden visit to Melbourne''s manor.


    Worse, most of her familiars stationed in there got wiped out, leaving with no traces.


    Before they took off, Mystique already alarmed Nathan for Athan and the rest to move out, and head over to the ''Mountain Taiga'' region alongside the preparations to start the ritual.


    The sooner the better it was, as the supposed schedule of the event had gone rather early.


    Her utter disappointment of the matter at hand was too reminiscent of the time how the auction got moved earlier than the date, who he later found out it was Athan''s action behind it.


    Now, she was rather confident it wasn''t him this time around.


    ''Who would even dare lay their fingers on that monster, much less that would make the invaders think twice.''


    Looking down, he found they were already miles away from the Imperial Capital region, which meant they would get there in no time.


    He peered sideways, and she had yet to let go of him ever since.


    Taking this chance, he asked, "My lady! Pardon my impertinence, but I have a question!"


    She then nudged her face on his back as a response. When she did it, every part of his muscles would tense, and deep inside him would turn giddy and all, which found him restless and awkward with her actions.


    "Well, you may just tap once as an affirmative, and twice if not!"


    She tapped...


    "Are you really sure it had to do with Her Highness, Veronica?"


    She made it clear this time around, with a poke.


    Keith gulped hard, it was a serious issue¡ªand no denying how he had strong opinions of Veronica and Athan, even the ones affiliated with them. Any nobles against Mystique were also his enemies.


    Even how they all interacted with her was hurtful and shady. Initially, he had a hard time understanding it¡ªmore likely he didn''t want to understand any of his ploys. But lately, as she got to know the Crown Prince, something in her slowly changed, for whatever it was then.


    The same for Veronica. He witnessed them all, and how Mystique became the bigger person.


    Yet it echoed in his head how her energy still grave, and as though wasn''t enough to believe the crap out of it.


    Out of the four of them, she was cooperative. Better than Lady Marianne, who was under her wing for a long time, leading them.


    While setting his gaze affront, the skies were covered with white billows of clouds and patches of blue, often rumbling thunders and stark lightning arcs.


    They were about to enter the northern territory.


    "Perchance it''s not here?! She was there!" He hollered at her while setting his gaze affront now meeting skies covered in white and smeared hues of blue


    Mystique poked, and it took a while for her to tap for another one.


    ''I sense some hesitation from her¡­'' he contemplated a moment before hinting again, "Related to her?"


    Thereafter, she prodded at his back.


    "Does this mean she revealed to an outsider, and enough to foil and sabotage her plan?!"


    Only then she answered with affirmation again.


    "But there''s no way! His Highness suggested; sought for your help!"


    His rebuttals left her no choice but to respond, and her mere words cut so deep in his chest.


    "It''s difficult to believe a villain¡­"


    Both Mystique and Nathan had speculations, which included Veronica, keeping up with the pretense from her.


    Even so, she still proceeded with their plan and necessary precautionary measures.


    ''My Lady always believed in her instinct, and now took this path I never thought of, risked it, and it paid off¡ªI suppose it wasn''t the case.''


    The once humid winds, now covered with frigidness, burning them with frost. Though it also affected his deadly gaze as his heart ran cold


    If she was actually the one to jeopardize this ambitious mission, then he didn''t mind seeking retribution for himself.

 Chapter 159 - Writ Of Arrest

    The once lush vegetation which sprawled all over the lands now covered in snow: treetops, hills, mounds, even the lakes, and rivers formed swatches of snow on top of it.


    Winds got worse with its coldness, but it was the least of his concerns as he was immune to such temperatures. The only thing he had in mind was the piles of snow coating its wings over time, and their flight became rocky amidst the frigid turbulence.


    ''This isn''t looking good,'' he thought and braced himself for the inevitable impact. Upon gripping the saddle, he noticed her squirming behind him.


    To his surprise, she already took out her grimoire. With that, she murmured, plucking a feather¡ªthe one with white from halfway below it¡ªand then bit her finger, smearing her blood on the blank page, inscribing a magical circle.


    After a quarter of a minute, the book went aglow as she closed it, and the piles of snow on its feathered torso thawed, fizzling into white smoke, and the roc screeched with glee. They went back and rose to a higher altitude.


    Keith, for that, was more than grateful for her actions.


    They had to venture two more large territories to venture ahead of them before they would reach the ''Northern Taiga'' and it''s been so long since they took flight.


    One of them was the heart of the northern territory, where Mystique''s home stood and shone like a beacon in the sea of icy darkness.


    He once grew up in the northern region and now knew the places by heart.


    Supposedly, several miles from now, there would''ve been subtle starlight, twinkling amidst the horizon of nothing but billows of snowy clouds and the expanse of mountain ranges.


    But there was nothing in there¡­


    Drawing closer, he squinted and seen not a pint of shimmer from far afield.


    ''Why am I not seeing such brilliance, have I gone mad¡ª?'' Then he scrunched his face, pausing for a while as what bore to him was just a dark, stark silhouette of a grand edifice that stood atop the mountainous terrain.


    For the first time, the place was now devoid of radiance.


    It became a classic scary old castle.


    ''I have a bad feeling about this.''


    Luckily, what caught his ears, after twitching for quite some time, found clamors on the ground with almost a chatter erupting among them.


    He peered to the side and noticed her baffled look, which he took as an opportunity.


    "My Lady, it''s getting worse, should we go back to Starbrooke Castle?"


    With a tap on his back, he shifted the direction, ever-so-slightly to the left, and headed to where they would stop for a moment.


    Almost by the outskirts of the Starbrooke Castle, he signaled the roc to a graceful descent.


    Wings beat for a while, thrashing out the thick layer of snow on its feet before anchoring on the frozen ground.


    He looked back, and the silence was rather stifling; as much as he didn''t want to believe that their place called home was in deep trouble.


    Just as when he was about to trudge forth, she grabbed him by the arm, halting him.


    [Wait, I''m not sensing Father¡­]


    In that instance, almost his worst nightmare came out alive, crawling onto his skin with a grave chill. Even when he heightened his senses, not a speck of Arnold''s presence became known to him.


    [Where is he?]


    "This¡­ This is preposterous!" he breathed, wandering his gaze out of disbelief.


    [No, we need to go in. NOW!¡ª]


    Then, he blocked her with arms raised sidewards, uttering, "My Lady, I have a bad feeling that we mustn''t rush things when we go inside."


    [...I agree.] She nodded, concurring with him after glancing at the castle. [We might need some help from His Grace, J¡ªNathan¡­ In this case¡­]


    "... A sound plan."


    Keith turned a blind eye on her recent action, as though she hesitated. Not once did she seek help first, and believed in herself that she could do it on her own.


    This was an important matter they had to overcome.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    [We need to send this roc to him. With a parchment on its talons, we can do that.] Withal, she wrote as fast as she could in her grimoire, and tore it. A frosty kiss became a sealant after rolling the magical page for the roc to return.


    Keith patted its head after nudging its beak on his cheek. "Please send our regards¡­"


    After which, he was on bended knee, reaching out the scroll to his talons.


    With a grip, wings flapped many times before flying away from them.


    [Let''s go.]


    Towards the towering walls, they stood, arching their necks.


    "My Lady, hold on to me tight."


    Mystique''s lips parted, and her eyebrows creased a little in confusion as she stared at him.


    Long before she knew it, he growled low, and his body was suddenly in convulsions. One after another, his clothes and even the cloak had a large rip before it shredded to smaller fabrics.


    Suddenly, he propped on all fours of both feet, and arms turned into enormous paws


    Keith wasn''t in pain, rather embraced by how his senses heightened¡ªhead moving side to side, and the vision a few miles away from him became crystal clear.


    Meanwhile, she observed his toned body grew with hairs covering his bare skin. Protruded fangs were prevalent and intimidating.


    ''Ahh! It''s been a while since I''ve become like this¡­''


    She was poker face, nodding, but her dilated pupils trembled otherwise.


    When his emerald eyes gleamed, a tad grin with a misty breath came, saying, "Ready when you are."


    Through his cue, she mounted behind him, grabbing a handful of his fur.


    Keith leaped and climbed as fast as he could. It didn''t take half a minute to reach the top and landed stealthily.


    However, looking around and the soldiers got knocked out to deep sleep.


    "Hmm, let''s go inside."


    Soon as they moved in, almost at the main gate of the castle, there found an old man, in a tattered tailcoat and trousers, covered in snow and dirt.


    Even with that unusual appearance and lurching stature, he recognized who he was¡ªthe real deal¡ªthus roaring aloud, "Sir Johannes!"


    Johannes turned around, from his bewildered and terrified countenance painted along his senile, messy face now beamed with utmost joy.


    "Keith! Finally!" he cried.


    "What''s going on?"


    The head butler overcame with tears and snot, sobbing, "His Grace¡ªand his soldiers¡ªtaken hostage!"


    [W¡ªWho?]


    "....An imperial decree."

 Chapter 160 - The Imperial Obloquy

    ''What?!''


    Literally, Keith sucked in a frigid breath, quite a lot of it burning his lungs with the sudden frostbite, but it never amounted to the astonishment of what bad news delivered in his ears.


    By and by, his throat ran dry when he took his time observing him.


    Right affront was Johannes, who was in tattered clothing, now shivering akin to a wet bird. The high-quality fabric of his clothes got ruined with different slashes, tears, and even burn marks found in them.


    From the gap found his ivory skin rather fresh layer compared to the rest¡ªwhich he assumed was recovering from recent gashes and wounds, leaving him confused overall.


    Such a powerful individual, a renowned yeti at that, reduced to this state he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Even Keith had a hard time landing a hit, let alone several blows and an injury. Only a few would outmatch him, Arnold included.


    Seeing him in this state, he knew it was someone stronger; he couldn''t let it slip past him.


    Meanwhile, Mystique covered her mouth, gawking at the head butler, who suffered from the unprecedented incident, and he was in cold feet as the words rang his head several times.


    Somehow, a part of himself wanted to deny as it was rather far-fetched with such an idea. But his throat and tongue-tied failed him to utter, at least, "W¡ªWho?"


    "I¡ªI couldn''t¡­ Invisibles¡ªthe cloaks¡ª high-quality artifacts¡­" Johannes stammered, fidgeting in his stead. "Though, they¡ªhave imperial insignia, a real¡ªand a writ¡ª for¡ª crime aforementioned."


    Yet, without hesitation, Johannes dropped the great bomb right off the bat.


    ''Imperial decree¡­''


    A moment of shock soon fueled into a rage, searing his eyes almost blinding him when prominent figures popped out of his imagination like culprits.


    At that moment, as though the already heaviness that weighed on him was too much to bear, and almost overwhelmed from the sudden onset of nausea inside his head.


    A Myriad of emotions started as fear loomed inside his heart¡­


    Then, out of bewilderment, toppled him. Peering to the left, his heart ached when she stared into nothingness, but shed a tear and left a frosty trail against her cheek.


    But most of all, deep-seated anger finally lost him as he roared and thrashed the nearby winter shrub away from him, turning it into splinters.


    ''Damn it!'' he gnashed his teeth, controlling himself out of frustration. ''Out of all, why it the imperial¡ª?!''


    [What crime?]


    For a while, Johannes now stared at Mystique, unwilling to tell her, but her insistence broke him down, sobbing in tears, "T¡ªTreason..."


    Neither of them moved.


    However, Johannes shared after the sudden visitation, they caused havoc, going so far as to summon Arnold in front of them. When he looked around, seeing how they all suffered far enough, he surrendered himself not to further cause damage to properties and people under him.


    Keith lost it.


    He slammed his paw on the ground, leaving a large crack on the pavement. Inwardly, he cursed non-stop from the mishaps.


    On the other hand, the head butler went on about how the Grand Duke of Blackwell was more than willing to go through the due process on the trial as deemed fit, for he knew his conscience was clean.


    ''Your Grace¡­.'' He shut his eyes, deciding for himself, as he knew what was his priority at hand.


    Upon noticing that she was trying to get back to her normal composure, he took a sharp turn at her. "My Lady, we need to go to the Imperial Capital and save His Grace¡ª!"


    "No," Johannes cut him off. "They''re heading to ''Mountain Taiga'' for a while now."


    It was as though his insides churned for the worst, nearly wanting to retch so badly, and exactly what she went all giddy the whole time.


    "My Lady, let''s¡ª"


    [You don''t have to tell me twice.]


    Simultaneously, she dropped several crates of potions on the pavement for Johannes to use and hopped on his back.


    [Don''t hold back on using them. Keith, hurry!]


    With a roar, he skipped around the stone barricades, leaped whenever tall walls blocked his way and sprinted for all he cared as he went along the direction they had to go.


    After a great leap, they reached outside of the castle, and then slid from the layers of snow and permafrost at the great slope of the mountainside.


    Both braced themselves, until they reached the lower end, and went back, bolting amidst the thicket of snowy woods.


    While on top of Keith, Mystique reached out of her smartphone and said, "I''ll message him, just in case."


    "Hold on tight. Ready when you are¡­"


    After a couple of minutes, both of her hands now hugged around his neck as she leaned close to him.


    Traversing in the middle of the woods turned every tree trunk to brown streaks of light alongside the great swatches of white.


    The once orchestral sounds of insects and birds suppressed with the chaotic winds howling to his ears.


    None of which irritated him.


    Not once he got tired with the rush of adrenaline overcoming his body, and his brain dictated to run even faster than ever.


    Among the tundras, to rocky slopes and frozen rivers became less of a problem for him, as he took a glance on the ground, filled with subtle footsteps on a single trail.


    He followed closely, and before he knew it, they had already reached the lush evergreens of spruce with a little glaze of snow on its branches.


    The brilliant contrast of its viridescent colors was mesmerizing, but the silence was so serene, not a presence of monsters and animals heard.


    He stretched his limbs, arching his neck upwards, whispering, "My Lady, we''re finally here¡­"


    Mystique nodded and gestured to him to prowl slowly.


    Undoubtedly, Keith became nervous as his first time entering the beyond danger zone, but he couldn''t help but anger washed his wariness away with the footsteps becoming so pristine.


    Then it didn''t fail to surprise him.


    For what was ahead of them, found Arnold, though unharmed but cuffed on both hands. Behind him were the knights also in a series of chains.


    His eyes gazed at every single one of them, their familiar faces, the camaraderie he had with them. Their fearless gazes brimmed with hopelessness.


    But what more wouldn''t erupt him out of anger, almost to the point of charging among several people donned in dark robes, when one of them announced.


    "Now, you must awaken the ''Frost Wyrm'' and renege the pact!"

 Chapter 161 - The Frost Wyrm

    Looking at how Arnold was rather unharmed, yet surrendered without putting on much of a fight.


    Keith''s claws dug deep on the ground, growling, as the pain and sorrow was too much for him to speak.


    Though, as powerful as he was, he didn''t want to go through the deeds enough to dirty his hands.


    Ever since Mystique''s tragedy, he has changed. Even hearing him so graceful and honorable enough to give up all of his assets and properties as her sole daughter''s utmost recovery was paramount.


    Arnold lived a quiet lifestyle, slipping out and away from the other noble affairs while still upholding his responsibilities as the protector of the north.


    Even after she recovered through a miracle, Arnold still kept his word, regardless of the unknown benefactor. The news was no longer a secret, and perhaps living the rest of his life to a better outlook in life was much better than all the prestige.


    To think they were still who opposed him and took the opportunity for slander and their audacity to sully the reputation of the Grand Duke was intolerable.


    Now, all that Keith ever thought of was enough to shred them to pieces. But that would only worsen the situation if he acted without any preparation.


    Arnold uttered, looking at them with no fear. "We''re still a distance away from the ritual..."


    They looked at each other, and the silence didn''t last long, when one of them asked, "Where would that be?"


    He then pointed at the hillside, with an array of trees becoming fewer as the slope went higher and higher. The knights sucked in a cold breath, eyes gawking at the deathly path they had to march.


    "Very well, then. Go!"


    Arnold still had a keen gaze, now looking ahead of him as he walked and took time with his steps going up. He held on to the facade as much as he could with the weight that dragged from the chains on his feet with the rest of the soldiers.


    They let out indistinct groans and grunts, but they never gave up, with the man leading them at the front.


    Meanwhile, Keith could only move so much, lest the dark-robed men would end up discovering him. Their presence, despite being veiled under the cloaks, was no laughing matter and didn''t intend to treat it so lightly.


    He observed for a little while, but he couldn''t stand and watch all of them¡ªeven the fellow knights behind were cuffed, and trudged towards the open slope¡ªas he needed to do something.


    With a rough plan he had, he crouched a little for a quick sprint. However, she grabbed one of his limbs while shaking her head.


    ''I need to create a diversion¡­''


    Luckily, she snapped out of it as the smartphone trembled in his hands, lighting up, and she took a read.


    Afterwhich, she showed him through it once again. There, he glued at every word found on the boxes while mumbling inaudibly.


    ''We hadn''t seen the roc so far... Glad you sent a message here... We''re on our way¡­.''


    He took a glimpse at her; somehow, the artifact proved an efficient form of communication far better than the animal couriers and human messengers when it came down to a long distance.


    Through this, information was quick, easy, and safe.


    Yet his relief of the reinforcement cut short as he read with widened eyes.


    ''His Highness, Athan, became livid from Sylvester''s hidden ploy at Arnold over there, though well-taken care of under Marianne''s request...''


    In turn, Keith snapped his head at Mystique, and she understood his concerns very well even without saying a word.


    [Scroll down..]


    ''Marianne, suddenly, became unwilling to take part of it¡­ If something happened to Sylvester while trying to convince it was all but a misunderstanding¡­''


    While there was a high possibility of Sylvester creating a ruckus, and being the one to blame, Mystique didn''t believe it at all.


    [They must''ve known something else¡­]


    "But not once was it shown that Her Highness, Veronica, was the one pulling the strings."


    [She knows how to act; even if¡ª]


    The blizzard howled, haunting their ears with a screech as the frigid wind blew their faces ever-so-harshly.


    In the distance, where it was now a barren slope, had a sudden disturbance¡ªthe layer of snow almost blended in with the stormy blizzard skies¡ªsuddenly rumbled, and the snowpack tumbled in front of them.


    ''An avalanche!''


    Going bigger and stronger, amassed into a giant wave of frost, and the knights clamored. Most of them shouted, bracing from the impact, while the rest wanted to run for their lives.


    "Preposterous! This is a trap! You set this up!"


    "His Majesty will soon hear your wrongdoings! You must be punished¡ª"


    After all their dissent and ceaseless blames, Arnold cleared his throat. "Do you want me to clear this?"


    "Do it!"


    However, Arnold then stared at it. Upon opening his grimoire, he flipped through the page, and a strong wind blew against the tide. A rumbling clap erupted in that moment''s clash, and a flurry of snow obscured everything in sight.


    ''No! Your Grace!'' Keith scooped Mystique, perching on his back, and dashed forth.


    He bolted towards the last line of the spruce before meeting the barren hillside, when the clouds of white dust swirled into a giant ball, over Arnold''s fingertips, then became another mound to the side.


    Everyone was safe through his good graces. The knights wanted to cheer aloud, but the Grand Duke of Blackwell hushed them.


    Somehow, a part of the burden in Keith''s chest lifted as Arnold had yet to give up even after reaching this far.


    ''But, does His Grace have a plan¡ª?'' He was astonished when Arnold glanced at him in subtlety.


    He was calmer than ever¡ªundoubtedly the scariest side of him. Even murmuring with his mouth almost closed, still caught his ears.


    Keith mumbled, "Take care of My Mysti¡­" Then, he peered at Mystique, gasping just as well. "My Lady¡­".


    Arnold bellowed, "You want me to renege it? Might as well witness how the pact is reformed!"


    But before things would''ve turned out quiet and got them complacent. A dark, cloudy silhouette of a snake took form amidst the chaotic sky.


    Mystique became petrified, and he knew that she was on the verge of a mental breakdown when she turned no different from a cold statue.


    "My Lady?"


    [It''s still the 15th of March¡­So early, but...] She clasped her hands, trembling.


    Her tears fell, then froze halfway through her cheek as she huffed out, "I realize now..."

 Chapter 162 - Offer A Tribute

    Mystique had set up a strong camouflage for a while now, and no one had detected them yet, or so she claimed, when Keith caught Arnold''s signal. But right now, she was distraught, unable to focus on the situation at hand.


    ''She realized? What?''


    Keith pondered hard amidst the crisis they were about to face at the moment as he knew it was so much going on, even for her.


    Moreover, the main problem was the large serpentine almost slithering in the blizzard.


    A little more, and its majestic head emerged from the frosty billows of clouds. Its horns had several encrusted blue crystals gleaming at any angle. Its scaly profile had an azure shade, turning aquamarine near its blue eyes.


    ''Is this¡­ The legendary Frost Wyrm?''


    Even from afar, the mere presence of the mythical creature got Keith in awe and intimidated at the same time; and later on, a heavyweight placed on both of his shoulders, making him grit his teeth against the numbing pain he had.


    ''This¡ªpressure¡­'' He squinted his eyes, almost with a glare, as more of its defined profile was seen from the skies. To the side was Mystique, who seemed not one bit affected by its powers, and now went through her phone, tapping it fast and furious.


    The same went for Arnold, who stood tall and with grace. However, the knights and the men clad in dark robes had it worse, as they buried themselves to the ground, twitching from the strength. Leaving


    Soon as it drew close, its long, oscillating body slowly showed as it descended from the heights. Almost thousands of jewels adorned alongside its stark shades of blue on its body with mesmerizing fractals on it.


    All the way to its tip was akin to a chic glacial spike, glinting like a star in the serene night sky.


    Levitating up the hilltops, the serpentine body curled and moved its body like free-flowing water afore Arnold.


    "Perhaps you were simply too early for such a visit, is it not?"


    The voice rang almost in Keith''s head, and was rather deep and hoarse, almost like a wise old man¡ªwhich colored him surprised, as it was the first time he witnessed this never-seen-before creature, let alone listening to its voice.


    "Indeed, I was, Ashtra," Arnold replied.


    "You know too well yet you''re courting death." Ashtra huffed, letting out a frigid hiss while arching up to the skies.


    Thunders rumbled in his will, and the ground suddenly trembled in response.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh?" Ashtra''s eyes glimmered, then leered at the numerous knights that gestured a groveled deep afore him. "Are you telling me these are the kind of tribute you''d be giving me?"


    "No¡­" Arnold shook his head.


    "Wonderful as they don''t look tasty."


    ''Tribute? What did he mean by tribute? Wasn''t it a pact?'' So much he had to ponder, he noticed Mystique, who was already trembling, fiercely tapping on her smartphone, even hearing a series of snaps from it.


    "Spare them if you will as I supposedly came on my own terms¡­."


    "While I do try to enjoy myself with your measly, dry jokes¡­"


    "I''m serious."


    "Oh! Quite a change of heart we do have now, Arnold." Laughing in a stifled, raspy manner, he continued. "So you, indeed, offer yourself, then?"


    "Agreed."


    Mystique covered her mouth, she stared in shock.


    A kind of shock that he recognized was coming, inevitable but still in a shock twist.


    The Grand Duke of Blackwell stood there unafraid of his presence.


    After which, Ashtra slowly roamed around him as he sneered, "Where was this¡­ New you, after all this time?"


    Keith scrutinized the situation, from the reactions of both the father and daughter.


    However, the ''Frost Wyrm'' prattled on, "Back then, you threw your own uncle, then little brother, and then¡­. Even your beloved wife in this? Hmmm?"


    While Arnold remained unbothered and cold, Mystique gaped out of surprise, except the latter most, of which her eyes screamed she knew the truth.


    ''What? Her Grace was¡ª?'' Keith was unable to move, and right now, it was as though his heart stopped beating as well as his gut stirring ever-so-wildly.


    For the first time, did he learn about this kind of revelation. The sudden onset of goosebumps now numbed all over his body.


    While he knew lately that most of the prominent family members of the Blackwell Household suffered from the Great War; the heroic stories went on as Mystique''s brothers went through the war.


    Even he witnessed during that time in the war, except for the sole Grand Duchess of Blackwell, Alice Sabrina Blackwell, shrouded with mystery but had never gotten the chance to dwell in it¡ªArnold prohibited it.


    Under the assumption that as one of the many nobles, of high and low birth and status, fought and perished from the war, it would''ve only done a disservice to them digging in it further.


    ''My Lady¡­'' He shifted his gaze at her, eyes closed for a while.


    [Keith, will you promise me right now that you would support me no matter what¡­]


    "Ahh?"


    [I meant what I said.]


    "But of course, My Lady," he tried to answer as resolutely as he could.


    [Good.] She tore a page in the grimoire, and then closed her grimoire, hugging it close to her chest as she wiped off her frozen tears. [Take this with you, and give it to His Grace, Nathan.]


    Keith gracefully accepted it and kept it in his pouch.


    "Now that you ''offered'' yourself right now, it seemed plain and boring," Ashtra groaned, pulling himself away from Arnold.


    "Ashtra, we must end this."


    "We need to make it exciting¡ª"


    Thereafter, its glacial horns gleamed, pointing towards their direction. With its wide grin revealed a massive, vicious set of teeth, he breathed out all of them frozen solid.


    "What more do you need?!" Arnold bellowed, stepping back as though something went wrong.


    "Truth be told, I''m very intrigued with another fawn, who seemed to be hiding amongst the evergreens!"


    With its eyes gleamed, Keith flinched out with the instinct to run away.


    Arnold screamed bloody murder, "NO! NO!"


    But it was too late when its frosty breath razed their hidden spot. But with Mystique''s runes of protection, they were safe. Before they could arch their necks, a dark shadow loomed over them.


    "Well, well¡­ What do we have here?"


    Keith was beyond stunned, never had he experienced this numbing, bone-crushing sensation.


    Unexpectedly, Mystique stood, even smiling at Ashtra.


    This time her sultry voice echoed, "I came here to offer a tribute as well."


    "What a brave lady¡ª"


    "If you give me a moment of your time, I hope to entertain you with sublime."

 Chapter 163 - A Direct Confrontation

    "Fool! Why haven''t you ran away?!"


    Arnold became too livid, face turned beet-red as soon as he got close to him; without having a second thought, he jabbed at Keith''s stomach, making him all teared up, and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    The pain surged and broke a few bones of his ribs with a series of cracks until it spread through his bowels. He lurched from his stead, hugging himself from the pain.


    Right then, it was harder to breathe, his insides writhed in no way he could describe despite having such familiarity of this unbearable sensation coursing through his body.


    He arched his neck, trembling, and tried to meet his eyes, saying, "Y¡ªYour Grace, I¡ª"


    "Silence! You stupid whore mongrel!"


    Arnold''s voice roared as he landed a punch on Keith''s cheek. A shockwave came from the impact, having his teeth crushed to numbness, along with his jaws snapped that crisped the air.


    He let out a hiss of pain, as he stumbled several times.


    ''...That¡­ really¡ª'' Upon trying to prop his arm on the ground several times, a sudden onset of vertigo hit him. With a blurry and tripping vision, he only shut his eyes, swaying his head to and fro.


    It has been a long time since he got to taste the tip of his wrath, and when he thought he vowed to himself he would never be in a position to be an embarrassment and receive punishment, it flew out of the window.


    "You only had one job! Yet you failed so miserably! Imbecile twat!"


    The Grand Duke stood, leering at him dead in the eyes. Streaks of veins etched from his neck and fists, urging him to throw another hit at him. However, gnawing his teeth to hold out his frustration snapped when Keith started to squirm and a subtle groan came from him.


    He turned pale as his emerald eyes reflected off the feet; the tremendous force weighed on it that would meet his face as he looked up.


    "You let this chance slip through your measly, tiny fingertips¡­"


    At the moment, Arnold paced back and forth, breathing harshly in the frigid winters, glancing back at him.


    "You swore you would protect her." He then pointed at him, raising his voice, "You swore!"


    A huge gust of wind blew, and the frost crept through his skin akin to tiny spikes, impaling deep as he shrieked aloud.


    "It would''ve been a solid plan! Of all things happening, why have you brought her here?!"


    However, the moment he raised his knee-high dark leather boots, kicking him halfway now went to a halt as he wailed out of frustration, and pulled away from him.


    Yet, Keith couldn''t answer, as much as he wanted to utter words or even numbed his wounded, bruised mouth to open again, he had no idea what she was up to¡ªother than giving her the support she needed.


    Out of rage, Arnold grabbed him by the collar with one hand, regardless of how Keith grunted in deep torment.


    "Answer me!"


    But his obloquy and slanders took a stop when a small glint from the white patches of the sky shimmered. Like a lightning flash, a large avian silhouette hovered over them with a strong wind pinning the two of them down.


    "Halt this instance, Arnold," Nathan announced, then landed on the ground. One after another, they hopped out of Stravwuark and greeted him.


    "A rather vulgar and undignified nobles came and joined forces¡­'''' Arnold let out a dry chuckle as his indigo eyes gleamed, with his hair now afloat midair. "If you''re seeking an opportunity for war, then be my guest¡ª"


    "Pardon my intrusion but I bear no ill will. I came here as your beloved daughter asked for help."


    Like magic worked its wonders, Arnold snapped out of his powers and squinted at them. Without the need of waiting for his cues, Nathan called the twins to help Keith out.


    Soon, thousands of winged beasts flocked their way as they blotted like dots on the sky, descending on the barren snows. Through Athan and Veronica''s lead, they all acted fast and helped the victims.


    "... Many¡ªthanks¡­" Keith mumbled.


    "Don''t mention it." Dusk thinned his lips and focused on him.


    The anger that resided in Arnold fizzled out as he stood there, trembling as though he had lost hope.


    "My daughter is long gone¡­" he croaked.


    "No, she''s fine," Athan assured.


    Arnold snapped his head towards Athan with Veronica by his side. They sauntered inches closer to him.


    "Not that I believe one bit of your word that came out of your mouth!"


    "Your Grace, with your daughter''s life on the line, none of that mattered as of the moment, is it?" Athan confronted him, and the demeanor of the Grand Duke of Blackwell changed. "You were the mastermind of all this, right?"


    Arnold went silent, despite the clamors and indistinguishable chatters around them, he never said anything.


    Meanwhile, Keith''s eyes widened, holding his breath as he stared at his eyes with a tinge of guilt in them.


    ''No way¡­ This¡ªThis can''t be!''


    "See?! I told all of you it wasn''t my brother''s fault!" Marianne yelped.


    When Arnold''s face scrunched out of fury once more, Nathan added, "I got her message just now, rest assured. I hereby swear in my name and birthright."


    "You¡­ You! And you! All of you! What do all of you know about my territory?!"


    "She knows¡­"


    "What?"


    "Lady Mystique bid her time.." Nathan then looked at Keith when his swollen mouth healed a tad better. "She gave you instructions, where is it?"


    Keith found himself in an awkward position, but still kept vigilant from their discussion, and only then a realization dawned upon him from his hint. Withal, he rummaged through his pocket and retrieved the torn page for Nathan to read.


    "Hmmm, this isn''t too bad," he muttered after unfurling it.


    Though Arnold begged to differ. "Give me that!" Even snatching it with ease still scrunched his face upon reading with a murmur. "... Wait¡ªThis¡ªan ancient language?!"


    "Anyway, gather round everyone." Nathan clapped his hand, garnering all of their attention. "We shall take-off; take them with you¡ªthe more, the merrier."


    Still, Arnold hung his head, balling hands to a fast again. "...What must I do?"


    "And you¡­" Pointing at him, cutting him off, "Shall also be in there for her."


    Everyone, as of this point, started to mount from their familiars. Arnold was still skeptical and vexed, so Nathan dragged him on top of Stravwuark, by hook or by crook.


    "Initiate Plan C! To the Frozen Gorge!" Nathan announced and flew forth with the rest following him.

 Chapter 164 - Change Of Heart

    "I''m the Grand Duke of Blackwell, I know more than what you lot combined! Your ambitions would merit demise!"


    In the winter sky, lead by Nathan, with three more distinct familiars behind him: one from Athan, then Veronica, and Sylvester.


    Perched atop of Stravwuark, one of which was Arnold, who had the time to argue with Nathan in the middle of the flight.


    Arnold bellowed when Nathan had been silent the whole time. "Have you gone mad?! Frozen Gorge?! That''s similar to going directly to the lion''s den! For twat''s sake!"


    Nathan agreed nonetheless, "Indeed! We will go there¡ª"


    Arnold scoffed, "Huh! Such confidence blinded you enough to navigate where it is even, eh?!"


    "Even if I didn''t, Lady Mystique had shown the way¡ª"


    "Preposterous! There''s no way My Mysti would know."


    "Then, you must not know her at all!" he rebutted as though he couldn''t care less of his rambles.


    "How vile!  This, in turn, flared up an aura, almost wanting to choke the life of the man in front of him. "You dare question me?!"


    "Do you want to save her or not at all?!" Now, Nathan raised his voice, keeping up with Arnold''s momentum. The latter got shocked at first but didn''t want to lose from the mockery he had.


    "However, do you know how hard it is to maintain the pact of the ''Frost Wyrm'' and you''re one to talk about too heroic?!"


    Nathan didn''t back down, taunting him even more, "And she made a pact with me; I suppose I believe in her more than you do then?!"


    "What do you all know?!" He roared, and as his crisped sound rippled through the air, the neverending blizzard stopped.


    The snowflakes stopped, gone were the fierce gales hollered back at them, except for the cold winds that cut through as they flew midair.


    For the first time in a long while, they kept their pace and sailed adrift with quite serene, and all of them looked at him with wariness.


    Easily, Arnold''s display of power was all for them to admire¡ªas the one who went up front with the legendary creature, Asthra¡ªthey also noticed the deep vulnerability on his back.


    The rumors already spread throughout the Empire, how Arnold would''ve secluded himself, and now they pushed his buttons relentlessly.


    He still continued, "All of you don''t know the weight I carried! The choices I made with the consequences!"


    To Keith, it has been a while since he witnessed Arnold''s cold mask now fall off, slipping through the cracks of pressure.


    The last time that happened was the tragedy that befell Mystique.


    Athan couldn''t look at him.


    Veronica and Sylvester glanced at one another with guilt in their eyes.


    Except for the fellow knights of Keith, the rest got to see his reaction.


    Astonishment¡­


    Distressed¡­


    Not one of them thought it was embarrassing. Perhaps, never did they think they would sympathize with a deranged, conceited noble like him.


    Still, Keith gritted his teeth, as he was guilty as charged. Though, the amount of respect they had for him never changed.


    At that moment, the ride went silent, no one dared to utter a word.


    Only one of them did mutter brimmed with conviction, which was Nathan. "Agreed. We might''ve not, and that''s why Lady Mystique stepped up because she knew..."


    "You talk so grand." Arnold harrumphed.


    "Well, your ''cooperation'' helped a lot." His lime eyes gazed around the sky devoid of noise and storm. "Should you stop now, Lady Mystique would''ve been so disappointed."


    He threatened, "You talk so much as though you were close to My Mysti¡­ Watch your mouth, or else off with your head."


    "I don''t mind having a duel with you after this."


    The tension suddenly got better, and they went to focus as Nathan shouted to hasten, and repositioned themselves as they were approaching the ''Frozen Gorge'' location.


    Amidst the harsh, frigid winds that slammed to Keith''s face, his train of thoughts kept on reminding him what happened recently.


    ''My Lady¡­ Did she? How much and how long did she plan all of¡­ all of these?''


    Even Mystique caught wind of the situation rather earlier, and he had to connect the dots of what the kernel of truth he witnessed first-hand.


    ''Was it all staged¡­ An act?'' Keith pondered, and he couldn''t help but peer at Arnold''s back; even with Dusk and Dawn between them, thoughts began to flash.


    Though, as much as it was rather hard to believe Ashtra, the Frost Wyrm, from his blatant claims, it still didn''t take away the history between the two.


    ''...Please take care of my daughter¡­'' Arnold''s words echoed in his head like in a reply and aged well and with depth.


    Arnold had a drastic change, which Keith never thought would''ve happened. His arrogance and selfishness were paramount.


    Although, only whenever it came to her, he was as though ready to give her all the joy, happiness, and triumph when everybody else in the world took it away from her.


    Perhaps, living with his only kin hit him hard, and not even his power and wealth could change to what it was then.


    This made Keith think about how he was willing to go far. ''Did His Grace really intend to sacrifice himself?'' Somehow, a hard lump seemed to prevent him from gulping that hard.


    Another part of him conflicted, still, what Mystique realized and her firm beliefs with the other related matter at hand.


    ''But what did it really have to do with Her Highness, Veronica, like what My Lady so claimed of, as well as His Grace, Sylvester?''


    However, it got cut short when at the distance, a sultry voice sang unbridled across the air.


    ''Wait! This voice¡ª!''


    Everyone had the same reaction, and all of them looked at each other how familiar it was¡­


    It couldn''t be said the same for Nathan, who grinned wide. Unlike them, who had no idea of her vocal power, they got stunned.


    Drawing close to the ritual plateau, Mystique was at the center of it, stood with grace, and her mouth was open.


    From the edge of the cliff was Ashtra, with its head swaying to and fro, smiling from her hymn.


    Her voice was beyond captivating, Keith knew. Although seldom she ended up speaking.


    But right now, it was different¡ªsinging.


    Even the ''Frost Wyrm'' was in it for her, let alone them.


    In awe, Keith pondered before his eyes.


    ''My Lady¡­ Is it... She¡­ Singing her heart out?''

 Chapter 165 - The Tribute Begins

    The ''Frozen Gorge'' getting dark with the white and blue hues in the winter sky got its shade a lot deeper; but then, what was inside his heart and mind turned out rather different¡ªnow oozing with warmth and brightness.


    Such melody became a newfound strength, enough for him to live and conquer for another day.


    Without the harsh winds blowing, Mystique''s voice effortlessly filled the air. For a long time, she refrained from speaking ever since he could''ve remembered, more so when it came to her singing her heart out.


    ''My Lady, it really suits her singing¡ªI''ve no words¡­''


    To Keith, the ode rather sang so sweetly and swooned all over despite the seemingly strange lyrics.


    ''This one perhaps sounded the same as what I heard weeks ago¡ª''


    Every time her voice attuned as it deemed fit, the emotions loomed in his heart.


    The instance became a catharsis. Through his ears, the sudden tingling sensations, and craving for more began to rewire his mind for better clarity and comfort.  Like his mind, his body let go of the tension built up in him with the troubles and worries he had now washed away.


    Never was he so into the art, let alone singing, but he couldn''t help but not slip past this unsung.


    Yet he wasn''t the only one who had her voice sewn within his soul, as well as everyone around him. They all gawked at her, marveled at her hidden talent.


    Almost all of the beasts ended up gliding themselves midair, losing focus on beating their wings, and not even the ones on top of them could interrupt as they were also mesmerized.


    He peered side to side, Sylvester, and Veronica gawked from her sudden riffs and runs, making them hold their breaths. Marianne gaped a little as she stared with reverence while Athan''s face looked at her like he was in awe¡ªknew this side of her as a matter of fact, but still didn''t fail to surprise or impress him at the same time.


    To his front found the twins on stiff shoulders while they leaned closer, seemingly interested just as well.


    Somehow, a great sense of pride got swollen within, he could''ve never been prouder not once had the ''Frost Wyrm'' got distracted with her astonishing performance.


    Moving nearer to her, Nathan swayed his hand with a raised voice. "Everyone! Assume the position!"


    From a giant mass in the sky, they all went separate ways, mostly at the nearby plateau, mountain and hilltops. While at it, they started to get a hold of one big object¡ªabout half of their size in white color¡ªwith colorful gems encrusted on it.


    Keith bit his lip as he tried his best to see what was going to happen, so much had been going on lately, and everyone has been too cooperative.


    However, with only them left, still going towards the core of the ''Frozen Gorge'', palpitations override him as his eyes widened at Mystique and Ashtra, back and forth.


    But then, hers turned out to be music to his ears, burying his concerns for the time being.


    "What''s your plan?!" Arnold breathed, as he was a little nervous and his voice went queasy and full of doubt.


    "If Lady Mystique were to tell you this; I suppose it would''ve ruined her plan."


    He gasped for air, clearly taken aback from his jab. "I¡ª"


    "Are you all ready for a glamorous performance?"


    More than anything, Marianne, Veronica, and the two elves chorused in glee, which earned a hearty chuckle from Nathan.


    Then, Mystique opened her eyes and glanced in their direction. She then winked in their direction, making Nathan respond with ease.


    "Get ready!"


    Soon as they got close, the ladies took off their gray wolf fur, and revealed their ocean blue tulle dress¡ªsleeveless and off knee-length¡ªwith a long, flowy sash on their wrists. Their coiffures were in a straight-up ponytail and a decent amount of make-up, ever-so-alluring applied on them.


    With his clue, they all jumped out and dropped several miles above the ground.


    At the same time, Mystique''s ode was about to end, and to Keith''s surprise, the ''Frost Wyrm'' let out a hearty guffaw, eyes smiling from the presentation.


    Even Keith would''ve loved to admit that it was a sort of healing, even though he got to receive such from it. But then, it was a lot harder to disregard the elephant in the room.


    Suddenly, the intimidating, and stifling atmosphere returned as it was prevalent within the frozen wasteland.


    "Wonderful! Oh, how wonderful it was!" Ashtra got elated, his long and colossal scaly body became giddy with a soulful melody. "I''m truly impressed! So full of surprises¡ª"


    His eyes snapped at how a monster like him got surrounded.


    ''Oh no! He only noticed us now?!'' Keith flinched from the sudden reaction of the creature.


    "Oh, was this meant as a trap?" Ashtra looked around, most of them distanced away, but the ones near him got him squinting. "I see Arnold¡ªOh! What do we have here? The stupid lightning chicken came for a visit!"


    "It''s been a long time, you egotistical lizard catfish." Stravwuark screeched, looking away with disdain. "You''ve aged well."


    "Rude and crass as ever. I never knew you''re here! Even to become one''s courier; never thought you''d stoop that low. "


    "A lot better than dying of boredom and loneliness."


    "Isn''t this why I''ve brought company with me?" Ashtra had a smug smirk, snickering.


    However, Mystique had to intervene to stop their tension from rising, gaining their attention as soon as the ladies landed with their blinding yet flowy attires.


    "That''s not the reason. I brought them here to give you the best tribute I had in mind."


    "Oh?" Ashtra had his mouth agape before grinning from ear to ear, almost sinister. It brought chills and dread dripping down their spine. "Dire consequences await you. Far beyond death."


    Everyone gasped, and Arnold found himself fainting what he witnessed.


    Athan was worried and glanced at Nathan, but the latter became confident. Strav wasn''t surprised, and Mystique stood her ground.


    "Of course. Allow them to entertain you as well." Mystique snapped her fingers, and then Nathan dropped three large metal boxes with magical stones etched on them. "Let the stage begin!"

 Chapter 166 - Moment Of Catharsis

    "I''ve never thought she would sing¡ªeven to this much extent. Have you, Your Grace? "


    Keith snapped out of his train of thoughts, glancing at Athan. But his crimson eyes darted at Arnold.


    "While I''m unwilling to talk to you, I''m afraid to tell you I knew less."


    ''Sire¡­'' Keith thought deeply, even with him glancing sideways, his solemn gaze brimmed with guilt as he was also in the same position.


    Arnold had been on edge for a long time, and he knew that his daughter''s life was on the line, and he couldn''t do anything for her.


    For a long time, Mystique had more to keep, and less to share as she thought no one would''ve understood her well.


    They tried but failed.


    She also tried, but miserably so, she failed.


    ''I''m ashamed not knowing her any better too, but what can I do?'' Keith gritted his teeth, out of frustration. ''Is there anything I could do for her?''


    Athan took a glimpse at Keith, then back to the ladies below.


    While the five of them had pranced around on the platform they took, Mystique stood from her position and went through with the song full of emotions. Her voice always took away the nervousness in her heart, and the rhythm that curbed the anxiety, making them forget from time to time that she was there for their lives.


    "She''s in a catharsis..." Nathan sighed, turning their heads at him. "What you all can do is give support from now on."


    "A support?" Athan replied.


    "Indeed. If I''m not mistaken, Lady Mystique had always been so passionate about this path of hers she''d take."


    Arnold''s eyes gleamed, leaning close to Nathan and grabbed him by the shoulder. "W¡ªWhat is?"


    "I remember her calling it what she claimed, ''Idol'' per se¡­"


    "Idol?" They mused in unison.


    While most of them became bewildered, Arnold''s face burned beet-red out of livid.


    "No, no, no, no¡­" Arnold shook his head. "Although, Mysti means the world to me, and under no circumstances shall the rest worship her."


    "I suppose it''s not what you think, Arnold."


    "Then what am I supposed to¡ª"


    "An artist¡­"


    An artist of a kind was simply unheard of, and for another round, she dropped a bomb at them again. Another code to decipher, it seemed.


    Athan, this time, rubbed his chin, pondering for a while now. "...Interesting¡­"


    Keith was still in midair, along with the rest, who observed from above. To his surprise, Ashtra paid no mind as though they were mere ants, and not even them could defeat him.


    Letting this slide gave them all the opportunity to witness the golden yet bloody performance that the lady had to give.


    "I have lost track of how many times they''ve been keeping at it," Athan muttered, so much as he was enthralled by what appeared before him, he couldn''t help but take a glance at how it took a toll on their bodies.


    They''ve been at it, simultaneously, and some parts that he never thought he would get to enjoy so much when a few of the music played that he could understand, and making his body sway through the beat.


    Also, a few parts of their outfit gleamed in the dark, accentuating their bodies, but it wasn''t enough.


    Sylvester said, "Del, it''s getting dark, will they make this far?"


    "Rest assured," Nathan interrupted the two of them while gesturing his fingertips.


    A shimmering light beamed from one of the hilltops and aimed towards the stage. One after another, the brilliance was beyond glamorous, and the ladies went and gave it their all as they were under the limelight.


    Impressed, Ashtra somehow bobbed his head, along with the fast tempo and rhythm that the song musing in his ears.


    Keith was unable to understand the song, but still enjoyed every minute of it. His mind was at peace, and he couldn''t help but glue his eyes on them while thinking about their efforts from the start.


    ''They''re fighting tooth and nail for this¡­''


    Singing was one thing¡­


    Dancing was another¡­


    Yet, what they were into were both at the same time, not that he ever witnessed before.


    He has witnessed this ever since they started their progress. Marianne was, by far, the prot¨¦g¨¦ under Mystique''s wing as she continued to train for a long time.


    Though, she knew she lacked time¡ªever since she woke up, plans were rushed as soon as possible. Only then he realized that the ones after her throat were still far from over.


    The feud was far from over. With Athan around, Mystique had to be ahead, lest she would end up suffering the second time. Perhaps her precognitive abilities helped her what was right all along.


    While Marianne was never the problem, for she was rather ambitious, the two elves, who were once slaves, posed new challenges, which tested her patience.


    Somehow, the ideas of Athan and Mystique aligned, having great conflicts with each other, she was innovative and got out of the predicament as fast as she could¡ªalthough not until very recently they both had the arrangement to cooperate.


    Even then, time was of the essence. Out of the blue, Mystique included Veronica¡ªas a renowned elf, known and loved by all¡ªfor she would be the one to lead them.


    ''Does he really don''t know?'' To the side, Keith peered at Athan, pondering, ''Veronica''s reaction was akin to cat''s out of the back and his reaction was beyond surprised about Veronica''s hidden prowess...''


    Yet Mystique knew¡­


    ''A Mystical Seer wasn''t all for naught.''


    He couldn''t help but gaze downward, the four of them were dancing this time, while she was behind, singing the ancient, otherworldly language.


    But only when it would''ve gone smoothly, even for a tad more, a sudden shift of dance came along with the two elves.


    Keith failed to notice it at first, with the sudden change as it was seamless. Yet from then on, the movement became different from Marianne and Veronica. Out of all, Ashtra mused.


    "Oh?"


    Marianne''s face went pale with sweat so profusely from the ounce of fear that sent them almost in disarray.


    "What is this?"


    Probing this time around, convulsed them, and almost knocked them out of their momentum. But Mystique was there to help them get back on track. But she could only hold on for long as this would only add a burden to her part.


    Though the one that remained unshaken was unexpectedly Veronica, it didn''t take long for her to fumble a little.


    ''Not good!'' Keith gawked at them, while Athan and the rest gasped. ''What¡­ Where did it go wrong?!''


    Yet in a brief look, Keith furrowed, scrunching his face when he noticed the sinister smile on Veronica while glancing at Mystique.

 Chapter 167 - Price To Pay

    Not until lately, Keith found out that the key to gain Ashtra''s good graces was neither about conquering his land nor taming him¡ªonly punishment beyond death would be the only answer to that.


    It had been done numerous times and bore the same outcome.


    A thorough and passionate form of entertainment was the only chance they had.


    Thinking about it, what Mystique had planned was no different from jesters and clowns, providing a session of humor; minstrels and dancers for the noble''s interests.


    Whatever she had in mind, Keith was supportive and did as she requested, despite his thirst for curiosity.


    Although, to the majority who was more than willing to take up the challenge, the idea became far-fetched when she was the one leading it.


    It came to fruition¡ªonly when Athan came and supported her idea.


    Keith got furious, but he had to let it slide, as per Mystique''s request while holding him back. Even if the Crown Prince took the credit, she could care less.


    Mystique had this idea, and coincidentally so as Athan; with both of them decided to cooperate, their past differences now set aside, and only then they hoped for the best for the result.


    Off to a rocky start, but with Athan''s lead, all of them worked with their utmost effort.


    The idea was ambitious, but with two prominent and influential noblemen supporting her, she did whatever she could to hasten the preparations without compromising the quality of the tribute they had put up to this moment.


    After which, the battlefield they were about to enter was rather different.


    They knew.


    They entered.


    All of them were well aware of the consequences.


    The tribute, as Keith estimated, was about to last an hour, and they had yet to reach the last quarter of it.


    Clearly so, the blood, sweat, and tears they poured out for every performance continued to wear them down.


    While it was within his expectations, he got caught off guard with the sudden smirk Veronica had, and he had a bad feeling about it.


    ''Was it not¡ª?''


    Keith rubbed his eyes, a part of him didn''t want to believe what he witnessed a while ago; and now, Veronica had a concern on her face as she almost fumbled on her stance. Her once impeccable streaks of graceful, flowy movements came to a halt.


    The sudden formation and their coordination turned out jarring enough to watch.


    "What? The movement changed! This wasn''t what they practiced!" Dusk breathed, shaking Dawn''s shoulders.


    "Yes, also, now look at her." Dawn leaned forward while pointing at Veronica. "Her Highness is now upfront, further than Lady Marianne."


    "Right!"


    Right now, Keith became giddy, and even his teeth grinding and heartbeat pounded as loud as the music played.


    "Also¡­" Dusk leaned close to his twin, whispering "Did you catch the change of her demeanor?"


    "I did¡­"


    "Is this intended to be a sabotage¡ª?"


    "No! That can''t be it!" Athan interrupted and glared at them, flinching the two out of his reaction. If looks could kill, then they''d be minced meat.


    For a while, Keith gazed at Mystique, who still held on her own, but she couldn''t let go of her concerns on the others as they tried to keep themselves back on track.


    ''Almost the end of the tribute but the satisfaction from the ''Frost Wyrm'' yet to meet¡­''


    Thinking about it, had him ground his teeth, and the group of string instruments and flute muffled from his palpitations.


    "Something''s wrong in here¡­" Athan mumbled.


    Yet the problem didn''t stop there: towards the end of their soulful lyrics, their ''Hymnic Conches'' gleamed in golden light, and their amplified voices slowly dried up, having them end up dancing along to the graceful melody.


    All of them sucked in a cold breath, a little early on that note would''ve broken the song completely.


    But all hope wasn''t lost as Mystique sang for as long as she could, letting out a sweet vibrato in such perfect timing. Her refreshing, sultry voice lingered on the stage despite the loss of her ''Hymnic Conch'' as well.


    The ladies began to panic, seen from their faces as they glimpsed at one another whenever they could but still kept ongoing.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra''s eyes beamed with brightness, and it was as though doomsday came.


    Keith almost flinched out of his body, with muscles numbing, while he ended up breaking a sweat. His vision became blurry as he kept gasping for air.


    Beasts howled out of terror, wanting to scurry away from the place, causing panic among the onlookers with their magic lights flickering out.


    Out of them, Strauvwuark almost lost its balance but got to it quickly.


    "Don''t look at his eyes!" Nathan howled.


    Through a glimpse, he looked around, and he wasn''t the only one suffering around, and downwards found that their movements turned sluggish, and scared to even utter a word.


    Then, Ashtra''s mouth opened with fiery pitch-blue ice that came with it, burbling.


    ''Is this where it ends?''


    Unexpectedly so, Mystique hollered at Nathan. "Switch it up!"


    Nathan''s jaw dropped, but when Mystique beamed a lopsided smile, he clicked his tongue. Grabbing his smartphone, he tapped, and the music began to change.


    A drastic one at that.


    The large metal box, which could replace the whole orchestra and ensemble in a blink of an eye, boomed cumulative sounds he hadn''t heard anywhere else.


    From the start, the tempo was rather fast and lively, enough to grab his attention, and follow the beat.


    "It''s still far from over." She then took a strut, to the front, and then with a snap of her fingers, her outfit changed after them. "The last song¡ªbetter get ready."


    The once slow and tacky moves from their arms became swift and in unison. They twirled around and swayed their hips.


    Athan and Sylvester looked at each other, skeptical at first, but was at loss from what they witnessed.


    Keith gaped at them as this was the first time he noticed the charade she was going for: and all of them were following her lead, so synchronous and fresh.


    Of all the spectators, Nathan was able to keep up the sudden change of momentum.


    Mystique took the lead and sang much more than she did earlier, and now it was back to an ancient language.


    With vim and vigor, Ashtra bobbed his head and grinned like there was no tomorrow.


    But then, Keith''s heart dropped the moment his eyes landed at Mystique.

 Chapter 168 - The Last Song

    Nathan didn''t stop there as he pulled out almost like a small black rod, shimmering, with a small steel-like mesh that formed a sphere on top of it.


    ''A magic wand?'' Keith creased his forehead, having many lines on it for what was this unknown item he had pulled out this time. ''What is he up to?''


    Coloring him surprised, he hurled it towards Mystique. After which, she caught it in a nick of time and drew it close to her mouth.


    There on, her voice became grande and captivating.


    Everyone took a stop, all eyes were on her, as well as their jaws dropped.


    "That''s no different from the ''Hymnic Conch'' is it?!" Athan leaned forth, gaping, then looked at Nathan, effused.


    However, Nathan crossed his arms, clearly unperturbed, but a smug smirk plastered on his face.


    ''This man¡­ Is so mysterious¡­ Always so many tricks up his sleeves¡­'' Even after all that, Keith squinted at him.


    But then it still didn''t change the problem at hand.


    After quite some time, the music and what Keith assumed the lyrics alongside it was the same music that he accidentally eavesdropped with Athan several days ago.


    Even the tiny bits of it, he knew it was that one.


    While the song was rather different from the first time they arrived at the ''Frozen Gorge'' with her singing for his enthusiasm, this also had a huge resemblance.


    Ashtra swayed his head from side to side, eyes closed, as he continued to indulge the performance; however, it was the opposite for Mystique.


    She had never used this much power, even more so when it came to singing.


    But he took notice at how her voice also commanded the rest of them, dancing in synch, almost to the point of controlling their every move.


    A foreboding chill crept his heart about the price she had to pay after this ended.


    But then, the clarity of her voice soothed their hearts and swooned over with the overflowing emotions. Even clearing out his troubled thoughts, and now hoped for the best of her.


    Keith''s chest didn''t pound as crazy as it was then, and his muscles let loose of the tension, and couldn''t help but immerse through the music, or wherever she wanted him to go.


    Crazy as it sounded, such a type of genre was enough to heal him in so many ways¡ªa healing song.


    Meanwhile, Arnold''s back trembled, and he couldn''t stand it any longer as he was about to jump out of Strav. Luckily, Nathan was there to pin him down. Their auras collided and terrifying at that, but the song continued to relieve his deep concerns on them.


    "Let go of me! My Mysti!"


    "Stop it! You''re ruining this chance for her!" He muttered through clenching his teeth, clearly holding himself back as much as how frustrated he was at him.


    "No! If this goes on any longer, she will die¡ª!"


    "She knows that!"


    "Then why are you not doing anything?!"


    "I did what I could!" Nathan retorted, his bloodshot eyes now glistened while gasping for air. "I hesitated! She made her decision!" His arms trembled as he held Arnold.


    The Grand Duke of Arnold became too livid and was ready to hurt everyone in sight, but equally so, the Grand Duke of Forsberg was also there to stop him.


    Athan wanted to intervene, but he closed his mouth, averting his gaze, as he also knew what was ahead of her.


    Also, Keith gulped hard. Unable to bear what happened before him any longer, he shut his eyes.


    Thinking about her new principles in life, how she wanted to live to the fullest and steered clear from the problems and the dilemma among the noble cliques, she still ended up entangled.


    The feud between them became muffled when he scrunched his face as soon as her words replayed in his head, whether he liked it or not.


    [I could''ve ran away, alone, if I wanted. But I have my important family¡ªyou and father¡ªI''m not selfish anymore¡­]


    [I don''t care if they hated me as a villain, but I can''t lose those who treated me like I''m human.]


    [I''m thankful. I''m grateful.]


    [You''ll support me whatever comes my way, yes?]


    Not one bit did she lose hope.


    His face began to heat up as much as his muscles began to weaken.


    Arnold wanted to thrash him away, but the twins were there to stop him. He then looked at Keith, with deep anguish in his eyes, roaring aloud, "You! What are you doing there?! Help me!"


    On the other hand, Keith snapped out of his trance; for the first time, he didn''t want to move or do anything under his command. His menacing voice was always the ultimatum, and he dreaded everything that displeased him.


    But right now, it was all different.


    Arnold bellowed, "Why aren''t you moving?! Damn you imbecile mutt!"


    So much he got conflicted and almost tried to betray him so blatantly, he opened his mouth only to find out his words were left unspoken.


    Sylvester peered at them, he glanced at Arnold and Mystique, back and forth, and his eyes screamed with conscience, but still went for his jugular. "Do you think you''re the only one at loss here?!"


    In turn, Arnold stopped his tracks and glared at him in disbelief. But then his countenance changed when it somehow registered his head. He peered down, and his mouth trembled unsparingly.


    Mystique put her life on the line, and so does the rest.


    Undoubtedly so, she still put in so much more effort than the rest, even gambling for her life. Keith wanted to say it so bad but was torn from her


    "No! No! I mustn''t lose her! Not the second time!" Arnold cried, he was bawling his eyes out and squirmed. "Let go of me!"


    Arnold stopped; his strength washed away as his face turned deathly pale while he took a good look on her face¡ªalmost like a brittle vase on the verge of cracking under pressure.


    But then, she had never smiled this much.


    Mystique, in the meantime, still gave off precise, sharp movements on her body, swaying her hands as one with the air.


    The ladies were all in it for her, and as soon as the dynamics changed, the emotions in them continued to rile up.


    "A little more...  A little more¡­" Then, Nathan shouted on top of his lungs, "Climax!"


    Withal, her mouth opened and unrestrained, she belted out her voice, and Ashtra howled in joy.


    His men waved their lights, and the nights found a new sea of stars, vibing along with the music.


    Recorded to the roots of history, the moment was magical.


    When it came to an end, Ashtra was beyond elated. "Encore! Encore! Encore!"

 Chapter 169 - A Pyrrhic Encore

    "Wonderful!" Ashtra babbled with a hearty roar.


    Nathan, out of all of them in there, pumped his fist with a triumphant shout, "Yes!" with his round of applause that was loud enough to rumble in the area.


    After which, the crowd had a wave of applause amidst all the jumping and screaming from the victory. They threw their weapons up high and whistled as they continued the cheer for the ladies.


    Veronica helped Mystique stand from crouching herself, fingertips propping on the frozen ground.


    Meanwhile, Marianne went to hug them all, then waved as wide as she could towards Sylvester. He clapped as loud as he could, of how proud he was to be her brother.


    But then, to the side, although Athan pressed his lips, he grinned from ear to ear, nodding as though it was within his expectations.


    "Thank goodness¡­ Thank goodness¡­." Now, Arnold got tongue-tied; he pressed his forehead, gripping around his hairline, as he was about to lose it from his body trembling in subtlety.


    ''She''s been singing and dancing, at the same time...''


    For a while now, Keith looked around him, their voices became the hearth and beacon of hope, warmer and brighter than the sun could ever rise in this everwinter place. A weird sensation loomed in his heart, also almost wanted to burst out of happiness, but only managed to control himself.


    "You, over there!" He pointed at Mystique, who was trying to stand on her ground while huffing out of breath.


    The loud cheers went to a stop like it was still far from over.


    [Yes?]


    "I want you to impress me, for one last time." From his squinting blue eyes now glinted, and it flinched everyone out, getting all on their toes from what was about to come.


    Athan and the rest looked at each other, horrified and clueless.


    ''Was it still far from over?'' he pondered, scouring around, and they had no idea.


    Except for Nathan, who bore no reaction.


    But then, she was calmer this time around. Raising her trembling hands, she doodled midair.


    [Allow me to prepare for a moment, if that would be alright.]


    Her brave request gasped them, even Keith got startled as he almost stood from his stead.


    ''My Lady¡­'' he thought, then became wary of the ''Frost Wyrm''s'' reaction; however, Ashtra wasn''t displeased, not one bit.


    Only after beaming a wide grin, he quipped, "Five minutes. Go."


    "Strav!" Nathan called, and without heeding any words, Strav descended in no time.


    From the edge of the plateau, Strav perched for Keith and the rest to meet up with Mystique and the ladies who took part in the tribute.


    Athan and Sylvester followed and landed with their familiars and met with them.


    Out of patience, Arnold leaped, with snowflake platforms on his feet as he went lower to the permafrost. Panting, he rushed towards Mystique and hugged her so tight like there was no tomorrow.


    Arnold hesitated as he reached for her face, and across her cheeks had crack patterns.


    He was sobbing, for all he cared, and kept his snuggles. Meanwhile, she only caressed his back.


    Any tighter, and as though she would shatter not for long; but then, she appreciated every second of it.


    She pulled away, whispering, "Father¡­ I''m sorry¡ª"


    "No! No! I¡ª My Mysti¡­ You''ve done well¡­ You¡­"


    "Sorry, I kept it a sec¡ª"


    Only then, Arnold hushed him, patting her back for another round of hug.


    Uprooted, Keith only watched the only father and daughter interaction. How familiar it was the night Mystique woke up, then ate to meet Arnold. He clenched his chest against the sudden tightening as soon as he witnessed the both of them.


    Withal, Mystique beckoned Nathan a signal from his hand, making him mutter back at her.


    "Plan D?" His jaw clenched but sighed as he nodded in defeat, gesturing his arms. "Alright, I shall get into it. Ladies, please leave on this stage, immediately."


    Athan, as unusual as it may be, neither complained nor took the lead as he followed this time. He then grabbed Veronica by his side.


    Marianne went towards Sylvester, and the other two under Nathan''s.


    "Time''s ticking¡­" Ashtra shifted his position, cackling deep from what seemed to entertain in from of him.


    Arnold glared, but then Mystique grabbed him by the head, and eyes on her.


    [Father, promise me. Never provoke him. Not now.]


    "I swear on that."


    [Also, another favor¡­]


    He nodded.


    [I need hail and replicas.] She moved her hand from head to toe.


    "What¡ª" Arnold then groaned aloud; left bobbing his head, saying, "Understood."


    Arnold gulped hard, his eyes turned bloodshot but then moved out of the way after he opened his grimoire and went aglow.


    From the rumbling clouds, now dropped pellets of ice¡ªone after another¡ªclacking the ground.


    Mystique glanced at Nathan, giving him the cue.


    "Let''s leave! The show''s about to start!" Nathan blurted, running back to Strav.


    Once again, another kind of sound boomed from the metallic crate¡ªthis time it had an unusual deep thumping tone, and with a rather electrified melody, despite catching the violin, guitar, and piano sounds to it.


    Nathan''s signaled, and the lights started to flicker for a gleaming spotlight on her.


    Something inside Keith riled up, and when she started singing, the already sultry song escalated, and he became too flustered.


    ''W¡ªWhat''s this song?'' he bit his lip as the wreath of heat built up inside him.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra glued his gaze at her, entertained from the start.


    It wasn''t all, when the music progressed to a chorus, she twirled around, taking off the glimmering dress she had.


    Everyone gasped at her sudden reveal, thin-layered tights with bedazzling fringes and sequins in a leotard.


    Keith gaped at her, showing so much skin, having a myriad of emotions in him.


    In front of them all, but she was oozing with confidence, and didn''t care about anyone else but Ashtra.


    Mystique wasn''t holding back, her voice had so much power, singing for her life, while she moved around.


    When the pellets covered the ground, she snapped her fingers; suddenly, five glacial replicas of her formed, in her control¡ªin sync...


    The music became upbeat, and he couldn''t help but bob his head as his heart thumped unrestrained.


    Everyone was impressed, and her voice brimmed with emotions that were too lustful, and intoxicating.


    Like a drug, he couldn''t get enough of it.


    She jumped, split, and made a whimsical dance of her arms like graceful water flow.


    Near the end, her voice rose like an eagle, and everyone was on the edge of their seats, amazed with her performance.


    Otherworldly¡­


    Outstanding¡­


    Ashtra got elated, roaring.


    Encore became successful.


    Never-seen-before and they all cheered aloud.


    Alas, Mystique collapsed.

 Chapter 170 - An Unprecendented Night

    The once peaceful and quiet Starbrooke Castle got overwhelmed with sudden chaos.


    "Out of my way!" Arnold bellowed and blasted the gate with his sheer power of ice as he carried the lifeless daughter of his by the arms.


    From his embrace, had a tinge of blood as a few of her skin went jagged, and pricked on his skin, but he couldn''t care less after all that had happened recently.


    Mystique was beyond pale, and her face now had large crevices, a little gap found after tiny specks of dust came down from it.


    Almost more than half of her body somehow become no different from a frozen gemstone, and the ones around it¡ªwhich happened to be her alabaster skin¡ªare also on the verge of transmutation.


    She was no different from the brink of broken glass.


    His eyes become bloodshot, on his feet cast a frozen trail of ice, sliding towards the entrance of his castle.


    Keith was behind him, tending to his needs, and at the same time, distancing himself from the imminent wrath he would''ve faced. But then his ear twitched, every time he caught his ears the slow beating of her heart, worsening every time it thumped.


    "Johannes! Johannes!" Arnold roared, making the footmen and maids panicked and became disarray.


    "Your Grace¡ª"


    "Prepare the boudoir, NOW!"


    "But¡ªYes¡­ Yes, of course, Sire!" Johannes whistled, and every single one of them became busy bees, buzzing around, clamoring within the nook and cranny of the castle.


    From his hand, he waved, and a magic ice carpet took form and placed Mystique on it. With utmost tenderness and care. One last time, he patted her head after he landed a kiss on her crystalline forehead.


    After which, Arnold looked behind, and it wasn''t Keith the only one, but there were also Athan with the rest of them.


    Left with no choice, Arnold was on bended knees, shocking everyone inside the castle.


    While everyone sucked in a cold breath, Keith''s heart skipped a beat numerous times as his gut became heavy all of a sudden.


    But it wasn''t only that when he went further as to grovel on the cold, polished marbled floor. From his callused, bloody hands trembled, giving him the deepest, sincerest bow he ever made.


    Out of instinct, he wanted to help him get up, but he couldn''t move at all, which left him to stare at him.


    The arrogant Grand Duke became too subservient, pleading like his life was at the Crown Prince''s mercy.


    "Please, you''re the only one who can save my beloved daughter¡­" he croaked, his back brimmed with pride and honor, now trembled as it was going to collapse in no time. "Your Highness, I beg of you¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­"


    Athan''s eyes widened, blinking a few times, but his face went rigid like he couldn''t believe such a time would happen to him.


    To them, it was the first time.


    Alas, they''ve witnessed first-hand the total breakdown of their sworn enemy.


    Even Nathan and Sylvester couldn''t believe what happened. The former''s face averted his gaze but was almost likely to know this was bound to occur after all the painstaking effort for all their endeavors. While the latter wallowed with deep guilt.


    Marianne hugged his brother tight, sniffing in his cradle, and Sylvester clicked his tongue, shutting his eyes with a loud huff upon how upsetting it was for such an unfortunate event befell them.


    Silence loomed over them; it was stifling, and when Athan didn''t answer, Arnold blurted out crazy words.


    "I''ll do whatever you asked of me! Please! Anything I would gladly do for you!" He arched his neck up and stared at him. His face turned beet-red, with snots and tears bawling out.


    This day, he didn''t present himself as any noble would, but more so as a father, who he needed to be¡­


    In the meantime, Veronica pressed her lips, as pitiful as Arnold looked, she couldn''t help but snuggled close to his arm, slinking around it.


    Keith couldn''t take it any longer. With gritted teeth, he kneeled, and whispered, "Sire, I''ll commit to this task."


    "What?" While Arnold snapped his head, and breathed ever-so-harshly at him, "She used more power than she ever could, even exchanging her life force! You''d die even before reaching halfway!"


    A hard lump stuck Keith''s stroke, that not even him would suffice her. In retrospect, she needed lifetime insurance, and he was the key, but it would be all for naught if he happened to disappear, lest she continued to live on as per Arnold''s lifelong mission.


    At this point, the people remaining somehow got the gist, and it was rather an open secret to them, they understood what he meant.


    But then, he was stubborn, replying, "Sire, even at a cost of my life, I''m willing to serve¡ª"


    "Your Grace, he can come along with me¡­" Athan interrupted.


    They all quickly turned in his direction. This time, his crimson eyes had a soft gaze, meeting Arnold''s and Keith''s from this instance.


    Both of them became speechless.


    While it was known that the Grand Duke of Blackwell recently developed an even greater soft spot for her daughter, the Crown Prince was rather a whole different dimension.


    After what they all had done to one another, this was yet another perfect opportunity to drag them to the lowest part of the society, and no chance to rise henceforth.


    So far, Keith knew they were in a contract, and it was hard to imagine how much further he would''ve gone for her.


    "Violette, rather, is comfortable with him. Please be at ease."


    ''What? Will he even?''


    "I owe her more than you could''ve ever thought of, Your Grace," he muttered, beckoning him to stand for her daughter''s sake. After which, he looked at Veronica, who had a hopeful gaze at him. "You know we have a lot of ''serious matters'' to discuss, hmm?"


    From his tone wasn''t menacing for a subtle, fair warning, but enough to threaten anyone in this room or scurried away from him.


    Luckily, every single one of them was indomitable with their will and didn''t have to flee.


    But then, Veronica only nodded, agreeing to his every word for what it would be after the unprecedented night. When she let go of him, he then turned around and uttered.


    "Please take us with her¡­" Athan bowed, and then looked Keith in the eyes. "I hope you won''t disappoint, yes?"


    "You have my word, Your Highness."

 Chapter 171 - A Thorough Preparation

    Keith finished having a quick bath, he put on a soft, classic black robe on him, nice and tight. His damp hair donned like a second skin on him, slick and glossy. With a tad damp towel on his crossed arms, he leaned by the wall and took a glance at the hourglass on the nightstand.


    ''Thirty minutes before it begins, huh?''


    Meanwhile, Athan took his time bathing, and Keith had time to think about what he must do to fulfill his duties.


    After which, he gazed at several pills beside the glass, of which are the supplements that Arnold gave to them.


    Enough said, Keith tucked his ears and tail, covering himself from his towel out of the embarrassment.


    ''Not to brag but, would it really be this worse?'' he heaved out a deep sigh, and hoped for the best.


    This wasn''t the first time he did it with her.


    More so with Athan, oddly enough.


    Then, his eyes darted at Mystique, whose body glimmered among the cozy, warm quilt on the spacious four-poster bed. Under Arnold''s spell, she was able to prolong her life for a while without succumbing to the agony in her.


    For that, Keith was incredibly thankful.


    It was up to both of them to save her from eternal perish.


    Upon shutting his eyes, the Grand Duke''s warning kept on repeating in his head ever since the early stages he embarked on the mission.


    ***


    Keith was in Arnold''s study and got called for an important message only addressed to him.


    "You''re here," Arnold mumbled without looking his way.


    Keith responded with a salute. "Sire!"


    Meanwhile, Arnold was on his grand armchair, also busying himself with the parchment he stamped and signed on his study table.


    "I don''t mean to hide this information away from you, but¡­" he trailed off his voice, creaking his chair as he stood with a stern gaze directed at him.


    ''What could he be implying at the moment¡ª?''


    After a while, Arnold cleared his throat. "Her curse, so to speak, isn''t entirely monthly."


    Keith was stunned by what he heard, his lips parted and then shut several times as though he had a hard time understanding what he meant.


    "I meant what I said¡­" Arnold kneaded his forehead while almost cursing audibly in front of him. "Don''t get it twisted."


    So far, since her celibacy vanished, she would''ve to resort to another lifeline, in which Arnold was so terrified for what she would do soon¡ªif she planned to live for as long as she could.


    "Only if she used her magical powers completely, Keith."


    That was what Keith knew, at least.


    Arnold interrupted his train of thoughts. "A lot worse, if she ended up biting more than she could ever chew¡­"


    From the wizard himself, a cursed witch only maintained its beauty and power through other life forces.


    "So, you should never expect too much of Mysti, hmm?" A glint of his indigo eyes was seen from squinting. "Know your place, mutt."


    Withal, his words jabbed deep to his heart, and he only stared at the floor with both fists clenched tight.


    "Rest assured, Sire. No harm would come her way, not when I''m around." Even bowing, Keith''s eyes snapped wide open, almost as though Arnold knew his intentions.


    Loud and clear, Arnold drew a line for why he was picked, and what his purpose was henceforth.


    Still, somewhere deep inside him, believed that it wasn''t always the case.


    "Good! I''ve already taught her the efficient way ever since, so I shall be at ease except¡­"


    His feline ears twitched, being attentive to what he was about to say.


    "Her voice¡­ Under no circumstances she must resort to her voice¡ªYou seem intrigued¡­"


    "Pardon my curiosity, Sire."


    "Not that it''ll happen anyway," Arnold scoffed, shuffling towards the window, and peeked a little. "I blame Alice for that¡ªbut there''s no reason for me to tell you her origins, I suppose?"


    Keith nodded; he was naturally talented, so a steep learning curve was never a problem when he came to Blackwell''s household for thorough education and etiquette. But Arnold''s blatant choice made him small, and he mustn''t retort.


    "Good! What an obedient mutt. I''m glad I didn''t regret choosing you." He let out a dry cackle. "You may leave."


    ***


    Now that Keith got the gist and had the opportunity to be with Mystique, there was no way he would''ve let it slip through his fingers as he didn''t need to impress Arnold further, even receiving his good graces.


    Whether bearing the title ''Commander of the Arctic Order'' or not somehow meant nothing to him any longer. Even the sudden proposal she made, or whatever her intentions were afterward.


    He wouldn''t lie, he caught a glimpse of her eyes¡ªa tinge that he hoped for, but from their huge gaps and standing, he didn''t want to be delusional.


    However, his time got interrupted when Athan blurted from his right.


    "Clearly you don''t sleep while standing at that. A penny for your thoughts?"


    Keith peered sideways, and it was Athan, who donned a bathrobe quite loose and sloppy, almost showing his carved muscles and borderline showing his groin area.


    "I''d rather decline, Your Highness." He pulled away from leaning and went close to the edge of the bed.


    "It''s still five minutes late, why in such a rush?"


    Keith then looked towards the nightstand. "I''m taking these supplements."


    "Right." Athan then had a suggestive smile, and Keith wanted none of his charades. The Crown Prince went close to him, brushing his back a bit, as he took the supplements as well.


    ''What is he even¡ª'' He looked to the side, and there he gulped water, close to purposefully spilling a pint of it by the side of his lips and to his neck. When seen, he averted from his mischievous gaze. ''What a notorious and debauched! Hard to imagine how My Lady was into this man.''


    "Well, I''ll go ahead while you stand there for the rest of your life," Athan teased him as he took off his robe, and revealed his packed and smooth back. Thereafter, he crawled onto the bed.


    He couldn''t deny for so long that a pang of jealousy hit him, but he shrugged it off right away and got over it.


    When a bright brilliance enveloped her, he covered his eyes. ''It has come¡ª'' the strong, indulging aroma struck him once again.

 Chapter 172 - Calm Before Storm

    Athan savored and rammed her from behind, holding her hips without any restraint.


    "More! Give me more!" Mystique hollered with her sultry voice and invigorated them to do as she pleased.


    ''She''s¡­ Even sexier and nastier than she ever was, back then¡­ Her dominance now oozing, almost suffocating me¡­'' He had yet to notice himself drooling as he bit his lip from the stark, glimmering silhouette that flashed before him. ''I don''t mind this¡­''


    This was the Mystique he deeply admired, the strong, valiant, cunning, and would rule over him, anytime and anywhere.


    "Work on it, you two, alright?" she giggled. "Who does it better shall be rewarded handsomely."


    ''Here we go¡­ again¡­''


    Meanwhile, Keith was unable to keep track of the time as he was arching his neck, gasping for air¡ªhumid, stuffy, and warm¡ªin dire need for how long he had been keeping up this whole situation with her.


    He was at the chaise, both elbows leaning against the armrest as he spread his legs all for her. His huffs went on and on as her lips gaped around his shaft, bobbing up and down while stroking him with her hand at the same time.


    He had to control every inch of his muscle, restraining for as much as he could, not to break the fragile woman in front of him while still falling deep from the carnal desires.


    Subconsciously, his hands caressed over her cheek, and the subtle cracks slowly healed, and the vibrance of her skin almost reclaimed.


    ''My lady¡­ I¡­'' He gazed down and nibbled his lower lip from her utmost work.


    Still marveled at how her dainty, fragile, feminine self was able to take on his whole and without a hitch. Never failed to amaze him imagining it.


    From time to time, his lustful gaze landed on Mystique, and he would roll his eyes to the back from the utter pleasure coursing through him.


    Not even teeth grazed against him. Slurped with every inch of her tongue, and swirled around him.


    He got engulfed by the wetness and warmth of her mouth.


    So much he wanted to swear aloud every now and then as his glans prodding her throat.


    ''What in curses¡ª'' He clenched his teeth when she went for the jugular.


    Literally.


    Numerous times, every time she sucked him in and out, it was deeper the next time around.


    At the moment, it was as though he was about to explode. He gritted his teeth, mumbling, "I¡ªI''m cumming, I''m cumming, I''m¡­"


    He grabbed her by the head, pulling her down to his hit.


    Every tension in his body built up came to a snap when he finally throbbing unrestrained and released every ounce of his essence into her.


    Right now, Mystique ended up swallowing him whole, and only from the back of her throat squeezed his head so tight every time¡ªgulp after gulp¡ªwhile he was pulsing hard.


    The sensation was insane, until the very last drop of him, she had it; none of it spilled, even as she pulled out.


    She then hummed and licked her lips that were full and red, like how his rod twitched for more.


    ''Damn, what monstrous skills¡­ Freaking me out¡­ My Lady knows¡­.this¡­''


    If not for the supplements given to Keith, then he would''ve lost himself, and drown in deep pleasure.


    His bestial instincts had been pounding against his will, even beyond mating.


    But then, he stopped when Mystique sneered at him.


    "Hmm, about to give up? You Fool¡ªAhh! Yes!"


    She grinned from ear to ear, almost drooling as she moaned aloud from Athan pounding her relentlessly. Her hands gripped on Keith''s thighs.


    Athan leaned close to her glistening, slender back. Withal, he nibbled her earlobe, whispering, "I adore you so much, Vio. I really do¡­ I could die¡­" His voice died out to a grunt as he kept going on.


    ''God damn this¡­'' He narrowed his eyes when she stopped clawing deep into him, and went for his raging girth, for another round.


    She drew her face close to him, and her hot huffs struck his balls with such weird sensations.


    When Mystique smirked, he gaped at her like she couldn''t ever be bolder than what she already did.


    ''Oh no¡­ Oh no¡­ This¡­'' His breath went raspy when her tongue played with his balls while stroking him hard.


    He was beyond aroused, and doing it turned out to be more difficult for him to keep up. Something in him stirred up as his hips uncontrollably moved. Only his brain screamed close to orgasm, the need to release again from the surge of electricity within him.


    But then she lost out of focus as her eyes brimmed with stars and hearts as she only leaned onto him.


    "You¡ªlike that? Hmm?" After several deep thrusts in her, Athan cupped her cheek and roared, "Vio, I''m almost¡ªinside you, alright?"


    Their conjoined bodies quaked, making Keith receive their intensity. Athan twitched for the last time as he poured everything inside of her.


    ''I can''t¡­ Not yet again¡­''


    Almost there, he squirmed his hips and held it in from spurting out.


    Driven by the edge, he scrunched his face as he didn''t want to come just yet, not when her mouth would take it all, lest it would''ve gone to waste.


    ''Ngghh¡­Not¡­ Yet¡­ Ghnn¡ª'' he groaned.


    His chest rose and fell quickly against his palpitations when he almost came; all of his remaining strength flew in an instant from the writhing pain he had. But looking at how pleased she looked, he could only sigh.


    Keith might''ve slumped his arms and back¡ªdespite the sores and all¡ªon the chaise, but then Mystique began to rustle above her. To his surprise, she crawled up to him.


    Now she was on bended knees, and his eyes were all on her swollen clit.


    "What are you looking at, hmm?" Mystique purred, grabbing a handful of the back of his hair, and shoved his face.


    The strong scent along with its slick and wet juices leaking now smothered his lips.


    Despite the suffocation, and the traces of Athan''s essence, Keith let out a muffled grunt as he delved his tongue to taste more of hers.


    ''I want her to scream¡­ Scream so bad!''


    Her voice always motivated him, and couldn''t wait to ravage her more.


    "Keith¡ªGood, yes¡ªmmm¡­" she moaned, arching her back when Athan pressed himself against her. He cupped his breast while playing with her erect nipples. "Yes! Athan! Do me more¡ª" Her lips met him, enough to silence her.


    Smacks and smooches filled the steamy air, and not either one of them dropped their momentum.


    Her voice quaked for more, and the two went at her with vigor.


    She was intoxicating¡­


    ''Such music to my ears¡­''


    With her, he didn''t want to do it with anybody else, making him forget the problems he had.


    Over and over again, he would do it, for her.


    "I''m cumming¡ªoh, yes! Ahh¡ªYes¡ªYes!"


    At last¡ªwhen her body trembled out of desperation and her cries soared and unbridled¡ªKeith caressed her hips as he suckled her nub and back to savoring her now drenched labia.

 Chapter 173 - Pain And Pleasure

    Hemingway App makes your writing bold and clear.


    Keith, always gentle and subservient when it came to her as opposed to Athan, who was relentless and rough.


    But then, every time Athan came to a picture and seeing how he interacted with her. Both in mutual respect and admiration, a sudden pang of jealousy bloomed within. But he has no say in it.


    The stench of the room was strong and intense, and it wasn''t only Keith''s that bloomed from it. Long gone he discerned whose it was, and he could care less in the heat of the moment.


    Not too long ago, a long, yet thin clothing strap depraved his sight. Only darkness awaited him, and he became overly sensitive when it came to such cold touch.


    His body sweltered, more of his sweat beading against his tensed muscles¡ªbruised and sore. But none of it became a discomfort, for his heart sought comfort in Mystique''s embrace.


    Already got deafen from rounds of the sheets rustles, skin-tight smacks, loud smooches. Even cacophony of grunts and moans that hollered in his ears.


    Not that Keith thought it was already far from over.


    The fairness and vibrance of her skin blossomed to what it was then, after several times of feeding her the ''life force'' that she needed. But, the brightness in her eyes had yet to fade.


    He knew it wasn''t.


    If not only he was this compassionate and affectionate of her, then he might''ve not lasted for as long as he could.


    Keith, as far as he could remember, most of the furniture had fractures, some incapable of sitting.


    A smack crisped the air as pain surged from his chest when he got pushed towards what seemed like his thigh hit by a corner and sat on a spacious window seat.


    He hissed in pain, but it wasn''t over when she shoved him even further.


    Cushioned, he then leaned on the frozen windowpane, which flinched him out.


    ''This¡ª!'' He looked behind, dumbfounded.


    He pondered a little what she would''ve done crazy enough to throw him by the window¡ªonly to have it secured and locked tight.


    "You''re beyond adorable, Keith."


    Mystique giggled, and let her fingertips graze from his navel to his chiseled abs, making him hiss aloud.


    Keith huffed after gritting his teeth from the tingling sensation that continued to arouse him. ''W¡ªWhat is she going for this time?''


    Her hands roamed higher, and to his chest, she pushed him to the glass. Between his searing, slick torso was her cold, tingling sensations pressing him alongside the frozen window. She earned a grunt with gritted teeth from him.


    Closer to Keith''s ear, she whispered, "You can still keep up, right?"


    "I¡ª" Somehow, he hesitated, huffing out of breath from leaning further.


    Her supple chest rubbed against his, teasing him again.


    "Didn''t we have a safe word? Hmm?"


    Keith would jolt from his stead with her voice making a rush of adrenaline, and in no way he would break free from her strong clasps.


    "Mystique, I''m perfectly fine. Please do¡ª whatever you want to me¡ªas you deem fit."


    His pants couldn''t get any huskier in between his pauses, begging, as he beamed a gentle smile even though he couldn''t see her.


    "Oh, really?" Soon as Mystique''s eyes set on the spare leather strap on the stand, Athan grabbed it for her with a smug smirk. "What about this?"


    ''Huh¡ª?! Is it¡ª?!'' His hair stood its ends when he noticed what she was up to...


    After which, his wrists drew close to his chest with bindings tightened after several turns. He winced a tad bit from it, but it wasn''t too bad. He turned away, embarrassed


    He liked it, especially when it was her.


    He believed in her, after all.


    "Vio, he''s liking it." He chuckled deep, then glancing at his shaft throbbing more often than not.


    From the gaps of his blinds on his slender nose, a glimpse was seen on his tip, erected, dripping wet with clear yet viscous fluid. Then got covered when her fair hands began to stroke him.


    Shocks of pleasure assaulted him and got worse with each second passed.


    Pleading himself, he squirmed and squirmed; but now, Athan was there to pin him even further.


    Withal, she giggled, raised both of her legs, spreading, and cupped his trembling mouth.


    Keith almost bled his lips from nibbling when she started to rub her entrance against the shaft.


    ''She''s driving me crazy!'' His palpitations thumped hard against his clasped hands.


    He hitched, and without him knowing, it didn''t stop there when Athan was on bended knees.


    His crimson eyes gleamed, inch nearer to both of them, dribbling out their juices with alluring squelches. When his tongue went for the girth and to the honeypot, they shared a loud moan.


    ''Huh? There¡ªWhat¡ªHngg¡­ Two lips¡ª?'' He held his breath, realizing what it was, and didn''t take long for him to succumb in pleasure.


    ''Insane¡­ I feel like I''m out of¡ªbut¡­'' By and by, his throat went hoarse and dry as he gasped for more air, but then he got silenced when her lips crashed into him.


    With a passionate kiss, a fluttering sensation overwhelmed him while suffocated, rolling his eyes from pleasure.


    She purred, "You like that?"


    "Yes, Mystique¡­Touch..."


    "What, Keith? Hmm? Answer me¡­"


    "Touch me¡ªright there¡­" Enliven with his head throbbed, unable to determine both pain and pleasure on his body.


    "I shall reward you generously."


    His cries became her motivation, humping against him while she raised his arms, and then pinched the nipples of his after rubbing it several times.


    A long groan came as his groin prompted a churn as waves of spasms converged. Meanwhile, Mystique even drove him by the edge as she moaned for the same thing.


    "Athan! There¡ªAhhh! Oh, yes! Keith¡­ Together!"


    Something from his hilt packed tight, desperate to spurt it out.


    Feeling so good, he broke free from her torrid kisses, gasping, "I''m close¡­ Mystique, I''m¡ª"


    Meanwhile, Athan plunged Keith''s prick inside of her, and the two twitched. He thrust deep and hard into her, pouring every ounce of his warm seed.


    After which, their bodies slumped, ignoring the sheer cold on his back. His blindfolds slipped, and as Mystique propped her face on his chest, her bright eyes started waning.


    Athan and Keith looked at each other, clenching their jaws.

 Chapter 174 - Bust A Nut

    ''Her distinct aroma is still captivating¡­ I just can''t get enough of her¡­''


    In front of Keith was the only woman he''d yearned for, laying on the comfortable quilt, with him ramming inside of her and Athan by her mouth.


    Enthused, two of them were in synchrony, pounding her, and gave their best from the blatant signal of her receding curse.


    For a while, in the conjoined effort of Keith and Athan, they had kept it up all for her sake, leaving no stone unturned; and the dwindling gleam in her eyes was their cue upon busting a nut.


    ''I¡­ Can''t stop just yet¡ªnot now¡­''


    For a while, she leaned towards her passive state, in which he thought that it would''ve been much easier from now on but it wasn''t the case as he was on the verge of collapsing from doing it with her non-stop for who knew how long since they started.


    ''What a beautiful lady she is¡­ I''m beyond ashamed that I have this heated moment with her...'' Keith beamed a solemn smile as he grunted every now and then.


    It wasn''t that everything Keith knew all about her got thrown out of the window, but there was more to her that he had yet to discover.


    More likely, he hadn''t seen the last of her yet.


    Many things have happened so recently, and never did Mystique fail to surprise Keith ever since and not one bit he disliked it.


    His appreciation of her grew stronger, and this was the golden opportunity to save her, even if it cost his life.


    To him, it was both an honor and a privilege, even reaching the point of this¡ªto be with her.


    For he could only do so much, and not one day had passed he treated her as an outlet of pleasure and release.


    Peering to the side found the jug of water toppled on the floor, with not an ounce of water left, and the supplements were long consumed.


    Whenever it came to her, never had he thought he would wear out, and of all times he had to deal with the curse personally, this turned out the worst¡ªeven with the two giving her all she needed.


    Her mouth was full, but she couldn''t stop begging and moaning for more.


    After which, Keith and Athan glanced at each other, he noticed his gaped lips moved, perhaps gasping for breath, but then the latter uttered raspily, "I need blood."


    ''What? Right now?'' His eyebrows furrowed while raking his slick platinum blond hair to the back before wiping off his forehead. ''To her?''


    In heated gaze, Keith grabbed her shins to prop on his broad shoulders; then from caressing her well-endowed chest, he roamed towards her neck, stroking with his thumb.


    Stroking numerous times to discern, lest it was just his humongous shaft carved deep inside her throat or her impeccable skin tissue on road to recovery.


    ''A hint of bump still was prevalent, even in her vital signs¡ªbut a lot better than a while ago¡­'' Keith then trailed off his thoughts, sighing, he let go of her and held onto her shins tight.


    "I suppose it''s not a good idea¡ª" He took a halt when his face noticed the discomforting prickles on his face that came from his stern gaze.


    "Do you think it''s her?" Athan scoffed, now clasping on her breasts ever-so-roughly as she let out a lustful, muffled moan. Thereafter, she squirmed, and Keith groaned when she squeezed him further.


    "You¡ª" Keith''s hips moved on their own, and then slammed into her faster, wanting to get away from her sudden tightness.


    But at the same time, with how warm and moist she got, he thought to restrain himself from bottoming out, hitting her spot with a bump.


    After raking his hair through his fingers, he muttered in between groans, "For real¡ªI need your blood." He glued his gaze while he tapped himself by the nape.


    He then hissed at him, baring fangs, amidst pondering, ''This damned¡­ He really wants to get a taste of me¡­'' However, guilt swirled in him when he had a soft gaze, trying to keep up as much as he could when it came to her.


    Keith darted at Mystique, upon learning the one who had marked her first on a curse would''ve helped him twice or even thrice an average man in a session.


    Clicking his tongue, after contemplating for a while, he had no choice but to answer him.


    "Fine."


    Upon tilting his neck, a hint of joy etched in his crimson eyes.


    "I have your word on that," Athan cheered with a hearty chuckle.


    At this point, Keith didn''t care anymore. He looked down, just focusing on her voluptuous figure; but then, Athan grabbed the underside of his chin, tipping it up and close to him.


    "Move closer, will you?" He narrowed his lustful stare. Withal, he brought his lips nearer to his, just by a hair''s breadth. "Afraid?"


    So much he hated to admit it, he was; although, this wasn''t the time to play along with him.


    Otherwise, with a smirk, he scoffed, "Must you kiss me¡ªfor you to drink my blood? I''m confident enough¡ªtasty without it."


    "What arrogant fellow." Athan pulled, a tad bit away.


    When Keith thought he was going to go for his jugular, Athan, who kept on rubbing her chest, pinched the nipples.


    Her body went through a subtle tremble, affecting Keith in return with the same sensation enough to drive him to insanity.


    Athan took the opportunity as Keith got caught off guard, grunting aloud, he now chomped on his vulnerable neck.


    "Gnhgg¡­ Hnngh¡­"


    Sharp pain bloomed but eventually got his neck all stiff and numb from it.


    Not until the very last drop of his blood got to waste as Athan licked several times then to his lips as he detached from him.


    "Bloody delicious¡­"


    But then, Mystique squirmed away from Athan''s, slurring, "Mmmm... Almost¡ªthere¡­"


    "I''m too," Athan replied, his hand gesturing to Keith, a sign he already knew what he wanted, which he cooperated with¡­


    Keith carried Mystique while hugging her tight, slamming deep as Athan rustled himself underneath.


    ''Here we go¡­''


    After which, he placed her on top of him.


    Athan, after grabbing him, found his way in.


    The two groaned in unison.


    From her tight flesh gaped for another one coming through, and now rubbing against his member. The pace built up faster than the usual rhythm.


    ''Damn it; I feel like exploding¡­ Mystique, for you¡­ I will...''


    They thrust alternately, while one fondled and suckled her breast, the other kneaded her taut clit.


    "I''m coming¡ªYes¡ªYes¡ªThere¡ªAhh!"


    Mystique screamed out loud, stronger, as her body convulsed, wanting nothing but the ecstasy she had.


    Bodies heated up as they chased their climax, wildfire pooling within them.


    "Violette¡­"


    "Athan! Keith!"


    "Mystique¡­"


    Upon release, all Keith remembered was how he gushed everything, buried deep into her alongside Athan, as they slumped to the bed. With their intimate gazes fizzled out and erotic moans muffled soon as they drifted to darkness.

 Chapter 175 - A Great Tension

    For what seemed the morning came, Keith squirmed a tad bit with his left arm beyond sore and numb from resting sideways. After which, eyes snapped wide open with Mystique''s glossy strands of her periwinkle hair and curvaceous back to pair with it.


    Gazing downwards, his body burned up when his hand was on her hip. Worse came with a tingling sensation on his shaft, seemingly prodding and cozying in between her bare derriere.


    ''Right, we did that¡­''


    But his admiration came short when she nestled in Athan''s embrace. They were in each other''s arms, and in no way he could bring himself close to her as they had a peaceful, angelic countenance.


    ''Even His Highness had this kind of face. If he had really changed for her, as he avowed, then I might not stand a chance.''


    He pressed his lips thin despite a subtle smile, and slowly pulled away from her. He couldn''t stand it as his chest tightened, and looked away, sitting by the edge of the bed.


    Arms leaning by his thighs, he glanced at how his body had an ounce of cream by the bruises and marks that healed faster than he thought.


    But it didn''t take long for him to look behind and stared at the man, who would go so far as to apply for a remedy on him¡ªa luxurious quality of a consumable at that after sniffing several times.


    ''Never thought he would be this thoughtful, even to me.'' He squinted, reaching his fingers to his neck, kneading how his skin was fair and unblemished. ''I suppose it was a remuneration...''


    After scouring around, how the boudoir was in a total wreck, he sighed.


    ''I need to finish cleaning up,'' he thought as soon as he stood up, he took a stretch with his arms and neck.


    By far, it was the craziest night he had.


    From Mystique putting herself first in front of everybody else as she pulled several stunts, which turned out rather successful.


    While the legendary ''Frost Wyrm'' became overjoyed, it brought extreme vulnerability to the Grand Duke of Blackwell no less.


    Not only that, Keith''s concern reminded Veronica, for whatever she was up to that moment; he could''ve never forgotten, even in that glance.


    With that in mind, he contemplated it could''ve been the result of Mystique''s sheer decision.


    When huge debris was now set aside and cleared, for the most part, he then stared at the clothes scattered further, one of which was his, and picked it up as he donned his sleeves.


    But as soon as he tied up the belt, cinching his waist, he snapped to the right when he noticed a stern gaze in his direction.


    To his surprise, it had to be Athan, who sat upright¡ª bottom-half covered by the blanket, leaning by the headboard with one knee brought to his elbow¡ªsmirking at him.


    ''What is he up to now?''


    Athan said, "You hold great grudges against me¡ª"


    However, he paused when Keith hushed him while peering at Mystique, who was still sleeping ever-so-soundly on the bed.


    Athan scoffed, shaking his head while rustling out.


    Bare naked, he shuffled towards Keith, and no one could tell him he was having fun seeing the knight''s reaction to him.


    "I didn''t know you like what you see."


    Upon grinding his teeth, he dwelled on his thoughts, ''He''s doing it on purpose.''


    Both of them were more or less the same height, and not one of them peeled off their glances from one another.


    Only then Athan uttered once more as he raised his hand. "That is my bathrobe, perhaps?"


    Keith then watched the spare robe in his hands, and Athan took the chance with a quick grab. In one fluid motion, the fabric swung nimbly in the air like a cape as he put on his muscular torso.


    In deep contrast with his robe, looking prim and proper, he was rather loose and all. With now a loose neckline that revealed not only his chest but also up to his navel, the belt was enough to cover his bulge.


    "Ahh, I see. So you like this."


    ''This madman¡­.'' He stared daggers at him, trying to provoke him nevertheless.


    In turn, Keith groaned, cracking his neck out of his blatant annoyance. "If I may be blunt, Your Highness, I have little to no interest in what you''ve said"


    "Was that it?" Athan mused, arching his neck upwards. "I thought we enjoyed each other''s company recently, yes?"


    Though as much as he hated to admit it, it was hard to dismiss how he got himself in the situation, not only did he end up pleasuring her, but also to him.


    He did enjoy it.


    Before, it never crossed his mind as he knew what he liked.


    Yet this didn''t happen once.


    Twice already¡ªwith a man, he held in lowest regard at that.


    "... It was in the heat of the moment, Your Highness. But I assure you that''s where it ends."


    "You sure talk so boldly¡­" Athan let out a low, hearty chuckle from his claims. "I can see it in your eyes, that deep affection¡­"


    His smug grin flinched him out inwardly, and he clenched his fist, trembling, almost to the point of bleeding as he stopped himself from harming the Crown Prince.


    Keith was silent for a while as though giving him the benefit of the doubt. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t?" With a tilt on Athan''s head, he blurted, "Maybe it''s always more than admiration as your eyes on Violette¡ª"


    In an instant, Keith grabbed Athan by the collar, letting out a dire growl with a warning. "Don''t test me, lest I shred you to pieces, speaking so confidently when she''s around."


    "Ohhh, so scary¡­ I''m cowering¡­" Athan then grinned ear to ear, gesturing how he suddenly went aggressive. "The way I see it? I don''t think so."


    "What nonsense..." He whispered, and leered behind him, trying not to wake her up before he let go from pulling him. "I''m warning you."


    After which, Keith went towards the stand, and took several of his garments before he was about to leave the room.


    "You''re leaving already?" Athan crossed his arms. "You''ll regret it when she''s in my arms in the end."


    His constant derisions soured his day so early, but it would never get to his head. Before opening the door, he said, "... Maybe you should be on your guard with Her Highness before prowling around with your prick up."

 Chapter 176 - Antics And Shenanigans

    It was almost noon, and in the private courtyard, Keith stood on one of the winter trees, overlooking the frozen lake and to the snowy sky.


    He raised his hand, letting the snowflakes land on his leather-gloved palm.


    With a smile, he thought it had been a while since constant blizzards dawned within the Northern Territory, more so when it came to Starbrooke Castle.


    Ever since Arnold stopped what seemed an eternal snowstorm in the Grand Duchy of Blackwell, the ambiance was never the same.


    Gone were the days the blinding snows reigned¡­


    No ghastly howls...


    Such noises of the north winds changed to lively chatters from far afield.


    Even within the castle, while the brightness dropped by a notch, its sheer warmth could be felt, in no way he could explain it properly.


    Somehow, Keith wasn''t ready for the change, both within and out of the place he treated home.


    After which, he jammed his hand to one of the pockets of his great fur coat, and let out a deep sigh¡ªa white huff blew the air, almost blurring his vision¡ªas soon as he pondered what awaited them henceforth.


    This time, he had gotten away from Athan, but it still bothered him how he had a sudden change of heart. While it was evident how he changed his demeanor when it came to Mystique, it somehow resonated with him.


    The deep concerns loomed in his head for a while now had yet to vanish, as he became more and more unpredictable.


    Knowing how Arnold got to live for another day still brought him worries.


    ''I don''t know now. While His Highness is one thing, My Lady''s unpredictable motives were another.''


    Suddenly, Ashtra''s voice rang like it was a voice in his head.


    "Oh, look what do we have here? If it isn''t the lone tiger."


    In turn, Keith snapped his head in several directions, pinpointing his location.


    "Beside you¡­"


    When he looked to his right, a sharp pain bloomed his cheek from a mere flick of his claw, making him hiss in pain.


    "You blind? Look over here!"


    Keith kept a straight face despite the burning sensation that crept his cheek, but he cursed endlessly in his thoughts on the miniature on his shoulders.


    ''This damned lizard snake, makes me want to cut his two skinny whiskers¡ª''


    "Oh? So you dare even think of cutting my majestic barbels, eh?"


    He sucked in a cold breath, gawking at him like he didn''t want to believe it.


    "I can read your mind, simpleton." From Ashtra''s snout, he let out a frosty smoke and slightly prickled his jawline. Dread started to drip on Keith''s spine the longer he gaped at him until he had a devilish grin. "How else do you think I knew you and that mysterious woman back then?"


    ''That can''t be!''


    "I sure did. Arnold isn''t safe in my hands, except that lady."


    Aside from Keith, who had undergone several mental training under Mystique''s wing, he also had several protective trinkets, most especially for his psyche.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    None of which blocked Ashtra, even at least hindering him from entering without his consent.


    A strong, intimidating individual.


    His face was now bereft of life as he tucked his tail between his legs.


    "Even without reading your thoughts, you sure have a baffled look." Ashtra shrugged, then crawled to the other side of his shoulder. "But it was my first time meeting you; and if you''re asking who, that would be Arnold''s daughter, don''t you think so?"


    ''With due respect but, I suppose we aren''t this close¡ª''


    "Now, we do. Don''t bother. What''s your name?"


    ''Keith¡­''


    "Good. Hers?"


    Keith ended up covering his face, groaning a tad bit out of frustration.


    ''Lady Mystique Violette Blackwell¡­''


    "A lovely name," Ashtra commented, tapping on his snout with a clinking sound against his scale. "I must say, I would''ve never known if only Arnold hadn''t pulled quite antics while thinking about her only daughter."


    His words couldn''t help but piqued his interest, coming from his perspective would''ve helped him clear the doubts clouded in his head.


    ''W¡ªWhat do you mean?''


    Ashtra groaned, "Ugh, did you know how much those knights wailed alongside those men in dark-robed begging for their lives? I had to filter them out, except for one thing..." When he smirked, he uttered words that shook his stead and cold feet.


    Arnold sought help from Veronica through Sylvester to stage his sacrificial rite.


    ''That can''t be! His Grace would never! The other claimed not¡ª''


    "You don''t believe me?" Although Ashtra couldn''t care less. "I''m most fond of you, Arnold, and Mystique than the rest. Beyond flabbergasted, I thought. Who would''ve changed this selfish man? His only daughter that I can''t even read her thoughts!"


    Colored him surprised for his telepathic abilities to a top-notch but also Mystique, who somehow was beyond his capabilities.


    "Now he wanted to sacrifice himself¡ªbut then, I got to meet you! Commendable bravery and loyalty, then to her! Who I thought changed everything¡­ I was impressed by what trickery she had, and I''ve never been entertained this much for a long time!"


    A hearty guffaw came from him as he couldn''t stop blabbering. Meanwhile, Keith glared at the lake, with his reflection painted a menacing countenance.


    ''So, it really is true then¡­'' Keith trailed off his thoughts, peering at him. ''That Her Highness intended to sabotage My Lady even before it started.''


    "More likely, she knew beforehand." Ashtra then leered behind him, nudging his neck. "Oh, I think a show''s about to start."


    In the distance, his ears caught the deep thuds and sharp clacks against the stone pavement, in which he hid behind the thick bark.


    "You hide like a fool, I''ll help you." Ashtra tapped his shoulder, and they went invisible.


    Soon enough, the two of them could hear constant pleas, getting stronger than ever.


    Which came from Veronica.


    "Athan, you''re hurting me¡ªlet me go! I said let me¡ªgo!"


    "There!" Athan roared.


    "What made you so angry?!"


    "You! Why must you ruin all of my plans?!"


    "All I asked of you was to cooperate, look what you did!"


    Keith narrowed his eyes for what was about to transpire.


    "Don''t move." More than anything, Ashtra had a devilish smile, clasping his claws, with a snicker. "Just about time."

 Chapter 177 - The Potential Starlet

    For the first time, Keith witnessed that they broke out of their facade, especially Veronica, who was very composed and not one of the ladies to unleash her anger in this way.


    Ashtra towered himself on Keith''s right shoulder as he made a steeple on his claws, clinking them with an evil snicker.


    ''If only I could''ve fought this¡ª''


    "Which you can''t and won''t even lay a finger on me, let alone defeat me. Dream on, youngling." Ashtra huffed a white smoke at him and cut off his ponders.


    He kneaded his temple from the sudden brain freeze; it has been a while since he hissed at this degree of coldness.


    "Listen carefully and watch, the show''s about to start."


    But then, he snapped out of it when Athan and Veronica got into a heated argument in the private courtyard.


    "If anyone would have ruined the plan, it was you!" She pointed at him.


    "How?!" He leaned forward, eyes aghast and now bloodshot as he spread his arms. "We could''ve gotten the ''Frost Wyrm''s'' good graces. Until now, we still have no idea what was the result aside from an urgent matter for a strategic retreat!"


    In the meantime, Athan paced himself back and forth while Veronica clasped her hands, trembling, as she glared at the stone pavements.


    Keith noticed that Ashtra peered at him, and as they met their gaze, the latter only scratched its snout, shrugging from their rebuttals.


    Only through Nathan, they got the information that the idea of an ''encore'' was deemed a successful mission. But what happened afterward cut off short when Mystique collapsed and was in critical condition.


    The Grand Duke of Forsberg made the call to cease at once and retreated regardless of the outcome. To him, it was the last chance to impress Ashtra¡ªeven Athan agreed, out of all people who vouched for Mystique¡ªand now it slipped right through their fingertips from mishandling the situation.


    ''But you said¡­''


    "I did, and I''m still waiting for her entrance."  Ashtra suddenly glinted from his eyes, suggesting he had no idea what it was then.


    But before he could contemplate the aftermath, Athan went on as he whispered to her, clenching his teeth out of frustration he had.


    "We lost it; we lost it¡­" He then snapped at her afterward. "None! We''re beyond ruined at this point!"


    "But you don''t get to see my point!" However, Veronica wasn''t the one to back down as her silver eyes started to gleam at him with every retort, "Why now? You put so much trust in her after she made your life and mine a living hell!"


    ''That''s not true!''


    Keith wanted to pounce out from the blatant slander, but it was much harder to move even a single step with immense weight on his feet.


    "Shh, you simpleton. Always get swayed by your emotions¡ªlisten to them." Ashtra gestured a shushing gesture.


    Helpless, Keith stared daggers at them. Her choice of words irked him, curling his hands to a fist as he was in retrospect. Mystique had her fair share¡ªalmost no different from her against the world.


    Thinking about it, Keith had no reason to trust either of them as well since the feeling was mutual. Everything happened to Mystique from their relentless assaults, he was there, and the two different parties have been nothing but a pain in each other.


    When the tension dropped a little notch from the awkward silence, she whispered with an ounce of quaver in it. "You said you were confident about this¡­ Because I thought you''d manage it¡­. You had an amazing plan that night."


    ''A plan?'' While Keith thought, a foreboding chill crept his heart.


    "After you sent Sylvester to stop His Grace, Arnold, as much as possible. You sent a letter that you would seize everyone in Starbrooke Castle in the name of His Majesty. So you can carry on with your plan to curry favor the ''Frost Wyrm'' as you proclaimed."


    Alas, Keith lost it. He let out a growl, eyes glowed as his neck and hands had streaks of pulsing veins. But under Ashtra''s watch, he was kept hidden.


    "Let me out!"


    "Sit your ass down, kitty boy."


    But Athan''s response didn''t fail to surprise Keith when he fired back.


    "I did! But when I came here! The atmosphere was different! Even she changed into a different person¡ªfor the better at that!"


    "This might be one of her ruses!"


    "Even if she was, I read, and signed the contract! None of which were out of my favor!"  Athan went close, grabbing her by the shoulder. "Even Nathan¡ªwe both have the same goal! The three of us! But the unlucky one was only her!"


    From his grasp trembled, and almost wanted to squeeze out of her as she hissed, trying to pull herself away from him.


    "You-You''re¡ª hurting¡ª me¡ª"


    "...I''m sorry." Athan was quick to let go and averted his gaze as soon as he dropped an apology. "I got swayed by my emotions¡­"


    Meanwhile, Veronica panted deep, hugging herself as though to comfort her from what he did.


    The sudden quietness sent Keith''s mind adrift to his sea of thoughts; and of all worth racking his brains upon, perhaps he stepped on a landmine.


    Ashtra somehow piqued his interest, musing, "Oh?"


    The Crown Prince''s words reminded him about the sudden changes of Mystique, for the most of it, especially the name.


    "Hmm? Miss Quinn?"


    Keith almost flinched out when the cunning ''Frost Wyrm'' hadn''t kept his nose out of his, in which he thought about Nathan''s words that it won''t make any difference, it was still the Mystique, that he gladly swore his fealty to her.


    Even on the brighter note, to be the better lady that she ought to be¡­


    "My, I haven''t been this upset..." With that, Ashtra puffed out of the smoke, crossing his forearms. "Don''t be so uptight. Your secret is safe with me." He then beamed a horrifying smile, which every inch of his skin tingled.


    "Whatever floats your boat, Athan," Veronica muttered, looking away. "You dismissed the plan, went on with her. Just when I thought things went south¡­ It was as though divine providence came to us! With His Grace came and sought our help!"


    Keith found it hard to believe that even at the expense of Arnold''s life would he be able to atone for his sins and give his daughter the peaceful life she always wanted. Like only then he realized the path Blackwells made wasn''t what his daughter pursued.


    "That can''t be¡­" Athan mumbled.


    Although, what seemed beyond the walls was a sultry voice, of which she was appalled and astonished like Keith at the moment.


    "...W¡ªWhat did you mean?" Mystique uttered out of nowhere.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra got elated. "Oh my¡­ The potential starlet has come to the stage!"

 Chapter 178 - A Grand Smack

    The place went dead silent as soon as Mystique emerged, and in Keith''s heart, it seemed like it dropped on the ground alongside his gut when she had to hear the ruthless words that came from Veronica''s mouth.


    While it caught Veronica and Athan off guard as they turned their glances at her, the former had severe guilt in her eyes but in nowhere did the truth that came along with it never faded away.


    A bitter truth, so to speak.


    Withal, Keith glanced at Ashtra. While he thought he had no chance standing against him, let alone fighting him, perhaps he would just go along and even take his words with a grain of salt.


    He ended up clenching his chest, from immediate tightening, as his ears rang with nothing but the slow tempo on the sharp clacks of her heel.


    Compared to them all, who donned a large fur coat and cape on them, she was in a white silk robe, enough to hide her voluptuous assets that everyone would''ve gotten a taste or covet.


    She might be in front of the guests in the castle, but she didn''t bother wearing it at all as she seemed to like it was still her home regardless.


    "Did my¡­ Father¡­ suggested it?" Mystique breathed as she trudged slowly to them, and enough for Keith to glance at her heart-wrenching visage from the side. Her eyes went red, almost at the brink of tears as he darted at Athan. "Is this¡­ What did you have me come here for, Athan?"


    "I swear by my name and honor." Veronica gulped hard as it was the moment to come clean and be upfront about it. "His Grace, your Father, thought that it was too late for him to change what he had done to you, and to everyone else."


    "...So, You took this opportunity to take down my Father?"


    "...Indeed. That too¡­ Like what Athan planned the first time around. Only later on, His Grace revealed it was the time with the ''Frost Wyrm'' would''ve been back any time soon, and claim the lives within the  Blackwell Household, one by one¡ª"


    [I know¡­]


    When Veronica''s silver eyes and her mouth went agape, Mystique raised a finger, scribbling midair while quivering.


    [The Eternal Pact.]


    From her grimoire, she flipped through the pages until a single sheet went upright with a golden glow, and its words flashed before them.


    In Keith''s eyes reflected off the words, one after another.


    ''To protect the Dysnomia Empire, the Head of the Blackwell Household must provide a kin to satiate the ''Frost Wyrm''s'' hunger for a period of time¡ªdepending on how promising the life of an individual¡ªto refrain from the havoc the creature might have caused.''


    Soon as she flashed it, every single one of them had their eyes fall out of their sockets.


    Even Keith, who might''ve come late to their lives yet he had always been with either Arnold or Mystique since this was the first time he had ever known; the revelation was too much for him to bear.


    ...And he could never fathom, not thought worth a single speck of dust as he gazed at Mystique''s eyes.


    To him, he couldn''t help but glimpse at Ashtra, watching at his claws while he breathed out a frosty smoke for a glimmering effect on his nails.


    "You''re shocked too? I suppose you''re too naive or Arnold hid it far too much, and would gladly take it to the grave."


    Instead of anger and utter frustration smothering him, a sense of dread and fear of wanting to scurry away with tail tuck behind his legs from his ruthlessness. Then again, he neither could even move a single step nor lay a finger.


    "Don''t be too scared now. It might change now." Ashtra squinted his eyes with a subtle grin. "Hmm, I still can''t read her thoughts."


    It didn''t change the fact that Arnold took this opportunity to conceal himself as ''righteous way'' for his punishment according to the imperial decree for his misdeeds rather than what it truly was then.


    Yet Mystique knew¡­


    [While it''s one of the various reasons as well; I don''t think it''s anyone''s business. Don''t we think so?"]


    Athan''s lips trembled, stammering as he was in disbelief, "Was this¡­ Why¡ª You''re¡ª Desperate?"


    [... I have no reason to tell you other than me willing to take part in our collaboration.] Mystique''s hand started to fidget before she wrote again. [What shocked me was your overt sabotage even during the tribute.]


    "...It was all part of our plan with Athan! I was only there to buy time; though I did enjoy it while it lasted. Perhaps Athan had this premonition you''ve really changed, but it''s hard to tell¡­ If he knew what he wanted to do, regardless if you''re there or not, then why did you have to be there with him?" Veronica''s chest heaved up and down after talking for a long time.


    [Are you done?]


    Veronica, until now, stood in front of them as though she took responsibility for the things she''d done thus far. She gritted her teeth, uttering everything she had to say in one go.


    "No. So, if you''re pressed about it, then it would''ve been your Father to address, as I''m doing what I had to do, with this man here not even cooperating so well!"


    On the other hand, Athan couldn''t even look at Mystique properly.


    The thought of killing two birds in one stone was an understatement, and they knew they could reap massive benefits from it whether Mystique was present or not.


    Yet they still crossed the line.


    In her indigo eyes had myriad of emotions brimmed to it: anger, forlorn, and hopelessness seen.


    [I understand it at the end of the day; we''re not even friends, to begin with¡­]


    Amidst it, Ashtra harrumphed as he blabbered, "I know that much; exactly why I had her perform the encore alone, that is if she could make it until the end. Now, what will she do, the villainous starlet?"


    [But when tribute fails, everyone suffers right? Even you, and not only my Father, would perish alone.]


    After which, Mystique went close to Veronica.


    Despite a glimpse, the next thing Keith knew his ears twitched from the loud slap that crisped the air.


    Veronica looked to the side, face trembling with disheveled hair, as she covered her burning cheek.


    Then, Mystique''s voice quaked, "What part of it do you not understand?"


    "That is why she is my first pick!" Ashtra was in awe.

 Chapter 179 - Point Of Views

    For a long time, Keith thought that he went and turned back time with this nostalgic scene that happened before him as it was such a classic. Their visages had a prevalent reaction, albeit just as a glimpse of it.


    Comparing then and now, he noticed several changes.


    Especially the jealousy reversed between the ladies¡­


    Never had he seen much of Mystique getting all physical when it came down to a confrontation, and this showed how much she had to take after all the crap she had been through.


    But Veronica wasn''t retaliating, and Athan didn''t interfere at that.


    [I so thought that we''re still not on good terms, even after talking to you about moving past our differences. Still, I can''t believe you wouldn''t spare the rest for as long as I''m alive.]


    "Not anymore..."


    Veronica''s face got covered with her draping ginger curls and fringes, but between the strands of her hair found the astonishment in her eyes with her body trembling ever-so-slightly.


    It was as though the world stopped spinning on its axis, delving deep into the silence after the face slap crackled the air.


    Mystique stood there, behind those frigid stares was a mountain of pain and forlorn she had long tried to bury over the past decades. She feared for her life with the kind of vulnerability that befell her.


    [While I do accept any form of vengeance and vendetta you have against me. Hurting my family is a different case.]


    "Violette, this isn''t what you think¡ª"


    Then, she snapped at Athan, who had his eyebrows slowly furrowed to a line. She wrote as fast as she could for him to read. [What else could it be, then?!]


    "I''ve long disregarded that idea when I got here as I put so much trust in you with this collaborative work. I thought we would''ve let bygones be bygones?"


    Yet, Mystique contested her gaze with his, even with the sheer cold in her eyes that didn''t faze him at all.


    [Not only that; you could''ve included numerous innocent lives for a single mishap... How am I supposed not to get mad at you for that?]


    "I¡­" He ended up clicking his tongue as he broke free from her stares.


    But then, Veronica stepped forward, almost shielding Athan away from her with a stern look, holding her own on the ground despite the other side of her face burned beet-red.


    "I made that decision; don''t antagonize him any further."


    [I sure will¡­] Mystique retorted, raising her chin in a tad bit of an angle as though she glared downwards at her countenance. [After not keeping his fiance¨¦ in check for a serious ''objective'' we had so far.]


    But even before Veronica opened her mouth, Athan pulled her to the side, making her face his way, as he mumbled in clenched teeth, "Don''t make this part any harder for us, Veronica¡­"


    The pupil in her eyes dilated when he uttered her name no less, and in a grave tone; she gulped hard, mustering the courage to herself regardless of what he was up to this point.


    "I don''t know why you''ve been standing up to her, for some time now." She then flicked his grasp on her arm away. "It was already the last song, but then the reaction of ''Frost Wyrm'' was still uncertain."


    "What did you mean?"


    "He wasn''t as swooned over as when it came to¡ªNo, he was never interested in our performance, only whenever it was Mystique''s turn! So I thought this was never going to work and was only humiliation and a mere sabotage!"


    Athan became cautious as she peered on Mystique, who seemed to be staring blankly at them.


    Keith then peered sideways, and Ashtra bobbed its majestic head with snout fuming of white smoke in agreement.


    ''Was it really?'' Then his emerald eyes darted back at Veronica, who continued with her words.


    "Not only that, the ''Hymnic Conches'' we had started to lose its power, of who knew what could be the reason, except hers!"


    Her voice raised as she pointed at her without even looking in her direction.


    [No, mine also lost its power.] Mystique shook her head.


    It was a critical situation where she noticed it beforehand and had to amplify her voice through her mana left within her to compensate for the loss they had.


    Hearing it from her astonished them for what part of it led astray from their objectives.


    "That can''t be!"


    [It''s true, Veronica. I used my voice more than I could ever have. It''s my power to imitate the amplification of the ''Hymnic Conch'' as I sang my heart out. After that, I sought Nathan for help for a backup plan.]


    "You mean¡­" Athan trailed off his voice, carefully watching her. "That black metal rod?"


    Withal, Mystique gave a curt nod, agreeing to his query.


    "You''re not the only one who had back-up as well." After which, Veronica confronted them once more. "Should I really take all the blame? This idea you two had¡ªHad we known this was bound to happen, my point would''ve been very well taken as there was no point of us being there!"


    "Danne¡­" he breathed as soon as her silver eyes turned glossy as she bounced her glance to both of them, back and forth.


    "I''ve been holding my breath, and keeping up with you for the whole time, Athan..." Veronica then harshly tucked the locks of her ginger hair behind her ears after huffing several times.  "Perhaps your precognition isn''t as accurate as it may be."


    She turned around, but he reached for her arm once again to stop her from walking away.


    "You''re not going anywhere¡­"


    "Leave me alone for now, Athan. If there''s anyone who would''ve come up with the idea. It shouldn''t be me who should take the fall."


    Her words somehow pierced him through and through, making him let go of her hold as she brisked away.


    When her silhouette got smaller and smaller in the distance, Mystique beckoned Athan.


    [Are you not going to chase her?]


    "I blew it up this time, none of which got my way, so I have to make this up to both of you¡ª"


    [Rest assured, I had my fair share as well. But there is no need for that.]


    After which, Keith rattled when Mystique snapped her head in his direction, and Ashtra flinched out, scurrying away.


    "I know you''re there, Ashtra."

 Chapter 180 - Redemption Of Villainess

    Inside the great hall, the prominent and most remembered noblemen were present inside, and in front of them was Ashtra, who slinked its scaly body from the base of the trunk to the top of the opulent winter tree ornament.


    The knights and the servants, who scurried away, now hid by the corners of the hallway, statues, and several beams from the mighty presence.


    Supposedly, the spacious chamber was meant to be warm and cozy, welcoming every person into it like a symbol of hearth and refuge. However, amidst what seemed the clean, fresh air within turned rather stuffy and frigid.


    Everyone held on their own, physically, despite the sweat that broke out on their forehead and neck as they became giddy was evident.


    All of them stood, incredibly wary of his presence, being able to enter with ease didn''t stop their minds from thinking of the possibilities with their fate in their hands.


    One might say that the ''Frost Wyrm'' was rather lenient, for not even causing disasters after disasters in the Northern Territory ever since.


    Worse, after what transpired then for retreating¡ªfor their last chance finally slipped away from their grasps, enough for their futures to shift rather bleak.


    Keith wasn''t an exception as he was slightly behind Mystique; even if he knew recently, the concerns that popped in his mind were still prevalent for what was to come.


    Not only for him but so for the rest of them inside the Starbrooke Castle.


    But then, Ashtra didn''t sense any animosity; instead, he was amused while darting in Mystique''s direction.


    Meanwhile, Mystique crossed her arm, with an eyebrow arched to intriguing heights and didn''t lose the fight with the staring game they had.


    Every second ticked made them feel giddy, and in the distance, Arnold tried his best to beckon her way.


    When they thought it was endless, Ashtra seemed to give up and sighed with a puff of smoke.


    "I give up," he said, then slithered a tad bit to reposition himself. "Must it be this hard for me to pry on your thoughts?"


    Everyone furrowed their eyebrows for what seemed to be the weirdest part of it all.


    "Your Grace," Keith said after clearing his throat; he leaned to the side of Arnold, even dropping his voice to a whisper, they could hear him with such clarity. "If I may suggest, please refrain from thinking your thoughts at the moment because he could read it with ease and unfiltered."


    They gasped in horror.


    Sylvester and Marianne glanced at each other as she held so close to his arm, even tighter. Meanwhile, Veronica slightly drifted close to Athan''s back from surprise.


    However, Nathan and Mystique held a stoic look with their eyes unshaken from his presence.


    Murmurs erupted between them but suddenly died out as soon as Ashtra scoffed at him.


    "You''re no fun, simpleton. Perhaps you don''t want to live anymore with the measly life you have¡ª"


    "You may, as well, try¡­ Be my guest."


    All of them now turned towards Mystique, who broke the tension within the atmosphere through her soulful, yet sultry voice.


    Keith, in his part, of what seemed his gut churned for quite some time as the foreboding chill loomed, his heart vanished in a blink of an eye. With quickness, he turned his head to her direction with reverence in his eyes, even her forthcomingness was impeccable for a man like him.


    Marveled, all of them peered at her with a positive outlook, with her voice enough to dispel his crazy intimidation.


    "Now, it''s boring, don''t you think?" Ashtra mused.


    [I beg to differ.]


    All of them almost gouged their eyes out of their sockets from her unperturbed demeanor to a legendary creature no less, and it might as though Arnold stood upright, his skin went too pale with a face devoid of life.


    Emotions dwelled within Keith swirled to numerous spikes, of which he had no idea what to do as his mind almost went blank, aside from his instincts clawing into him, breathing, "My Lady, you mustn''t do this¡­"


    But then, even without glancing to the side, she raised her palm in front of him, gesturing a halt as she wrote once more, [I suppose it''s your time to keep your end of the bargain, isn''t that so?]


    Ashtra, after which, grinned from ear to ear as he let out a deep, menacing cackle, then turning it to a hearty roar. "I''m impressed. Very well then."


    They glanced at each other, of which they held a positive note, with a glimmer of hope.


    "Well, it isn''t that bad to choose you either way."


    All of them gawked at her, for it was an impossible feat, and almost avowed to be no different from a familiar.


    An astute creature like him would never concede to anyone, let alone having to reach this level of rapport.


    Keith was still in shock, wondering, ''Did this really warrant for all of her endeavors? Was it this she was after? But¡­'' He went back to look at her countenance¡ªshe was surprised as anybody else.


    He was very observant; in the distance, Nathan also gaped his eyes and lips, shaking, and also Athan, but with a tinge of an element of surprise.


    Like he thought of the actual result, but of different circumstances, or so Keith thought of...


    [I beg to differ as that wasn''t part of our bargain¡ª]


    "You mean only the four of them?" Ashtra let out a deep hum, scratching his chin then playing his barbel like some mustache. "However, you did enter the fray in the end, making it even."


    [There''s a problem in the middle of the¡ª]


    "All is fair in love and war." Ashtra slithered away from the entanglement and levitated midair.


    "No one had the audacity to do the same thing. Even if someone did, it''s not as good as yours."


    "Well, if you insist¡ª" Soon as Mystique hollered, everyone burst out to cheer, jumping themselves and cheering one another.


    Arnold glued his gaze at her, how his face swollen with pride, and sheen with enthusiasm. He couldn''t be any prouder of her.


    All of them had their moment.


    For what seemed all hope wasn''t lost, their efforts came to fruition.


    Their chorus quaked the room with utter happiness and joy, and it resonated well in Keith''s heart.


    Even stealing a glance from the side, he thought, ''My Lady is about to enter a golden era of her life¡­"


    But lately, he noticed her, every time her gaze roamed to him, she would look away quite so fast.


    Withal, he gripped his chest, from a sudden ache he had. ''... Although, she''s shining through and through, and I feel like I yearn for her more as long as my heart beats for her at the same time¡­ Will she know?''

 Chapter 181 - A Quick Celebration

    After what happened, Arnold threw a quick celebration, and their utter shock immensely switched with enthusiasm as he roared to release several barrels of liquor in the cellar, and got the kitchen moving to prepare several treats.


    They''ve been at it for quite some time now.


    A lot of things happened, and it seemed the vassals under Arnold hadn''t been currying favor to him but also the other Grand Dukes inside with the Crown Prince.


    The noble ladies swarmed themselves to Veronica and Marianne, for the same thing.


    But Nathalie knew that they knew how to handle themselves in this situation as she had more concerns upfront.


    Everyone took their time, and so does Nathalie, but then she kept herself busy with Ashtra, which they understood.


    "Ugh, what noisy pests!" Ashtra roared, but his voice greatly canceled with Nathalie''s, soaring with ease in the air in a timely fashion. Thereafter, he squinted his blue eyes at her then back to the crowd.


    Yet they could care less for they were too drunk to notice his menacing countenance.


    [I do appreciate it if you let it slide for now, though. This is the first time we''ve ever had this since forever.]


    "Do you think I care?"


    [For the record; you''ve been one of the major concerns here in the Blackwell Grand Duchy¡­] Nathalie arched her eyebrows to intriguing heights as she wasn''t the one to back out from their conversation. [Now one gigantic thorn plucked would make life easier and brighter to look forward to, wouldn''t it?]


    "Fine! Fine! I don''t like it here! So noisy!"


    She rolled her eyes after scribbling, [Bear with it!]


    After the surprising yet utmost heartwarming celebration ever held in the Starbrooke Castle, most of them were about to return to their lands in a triumphant note¡ªa worthy commemoration for another milestone reached by the Dysnomia Empire¡ªas Athan spearheaded it as he was about to make waves to the Imperial Capital.


    All of these characters that were deemed as Nathalie''s enemies went forward to greet her for what was worth it.


    The Salvatore siblings were side by side, clearly happy for the reunion and successful operation.


    "Be at ease, Violette. Just have your moment as there are big things for you to come any time soon." Athan then reached for his hand with a lopsided grin, and Nathalie graciously accepted it.


    [You don''t really have to. Do whatever you like as you know what I don''t want.]


    "No promises."


    At this point, Nathalie knew as per their agreement that the objective was a success, and it was fine for her not to take the credit if needed.


    After they left, Nathalie looked around how the place was in a hot mess; in no words, she could describe how cluttered and wrecked the great hall was.


    One after another, the other guests left until Jonathan''s group was the last in line.


    ''I still have to talk to Jonathan about some serious matter.''


    Jonathan rallied everyone, of those who were still sober from not¡ªto carry on by themselves and come back safely to the Southern Territory. Despite the humongous crowd he brought, he was still in full control as he threw numerous orders one after another.


    After which, he was also about to leave when Nathalie reached for his sleeve, making him stop for a little while. Upon turning around, he threw back a quizzical look.


    From there, she hinted that they had to talk things in private before they would part for quite some time.


    "Dusk and Dawn!" He called the twins, who were beyond sober, and saluted in front of him. "Both of you, lead them for now. I shall follow on my way back."


    Without a doubt, they paused for a minute, only to gape at Jonathan''s suggestive gaze with head curtly leaning at Nathalie.


    "Understood, Your Grace," Dawn responded, then before Dusk could utter with such liveliness, the former dragged the latter by the ear, and he only let out a train of groan.


    For when Nathalie thought that the cheers would die out anytime soon, she still looked around as she made a steeple on her fingertips, lips trembling apart from what she witnessed.


    ''Although as much as I wanted to talk to Father, everyone is still thriving with joy¡­'' she thought. ''This might be a good chance for us...''


    Withal, Nathalie beckoned Jonathan to go for the upper floor with a private balcony.


    When she was about to hold his hand, she noticed a tug from the other side of her sleeve; in a subtle turn happened to be Keith, who now looked at her with a concerned gaze.


    Looking at his eyes, burning so intense and passionate, always gave her palpitations and her gut a hard time coping up. She would''ve looked the other way


    "My Lady, a penny for your thoughts?"


    [Not that much.] She snapped towards the clock, acting as if she almost ran out of time, prattling, [I have to be quick, Keith. I''ll be back¡ªentertain¡ªAshtra, clear?]


    Keith, on the other hand, blinked his eyes several times but ended up sighing as he was obliged to do so.


    Now, Nathalie reached for Jonathan, tugging him for a while to where they wanted to go.


    Soon as the Grand Duke of Blackwell let loose, the crowd inside the castle had never been this chaotic, at least in a good way.


    Even the Starbrooke Castle, from within, had never been this lively, not even had this last long: cheers, hearty roars, and a round of applause. The atmosphere brimmed with brilliance as it resonated with the edifice.


    Out of all, it was none other than his father, Arnold, who became too rowdy and rambunctious. He let out a hearty roar and blessed almost every servant and footman within the castle with bountiful rations and a handful of coinage to spare.


    "Your Grace is beyond benevolent in his own right!"


    "Indeed, many thanks Your Grace for this bountiful gift you''ve bestowed upon us!"


    "Your Grace! Your Grace!"


    All of them gestured at him with deep reverence, like a God. Meanwhile, Arnold went along with them despite brushing them off ever-so-slightly.


    "Fools! None of this would''ve happened if not for you all!" Arnold cackled aloud with hands on his hips.


    "Your Grace is wise!"


    They all concurred and praised him in unison. By and by, the sudden clamors and chatters eventually died out in their ears.


    But then, of all places, Nathalie brought him to her bed-chamber and pushed him enough to open the doors.


    Soon as she locked it, she leaned on the door, panting for a while. Then, she wrote, [Jonathan, I feel something wrong¡ª]


    But then, Jonathan only had a smug smirk, cutting her off as he uttered, "You mean you''re still trying to rationalize or deny your feelings for him?"

 Chapter 182 - Shed A Truth

    What seemed like the anomaly that Nathalie thought of, for this whole time, now threw out of the window once again as Jonathan posed a bold statement.


    He was more than glad to go for her jugular, so to speak.


    At that moment, her mind went blank and ended up staring at him in disbelief.


    "Speechless?" Jonathan chuckled, and with his body giggling from her reaction, got caught off guard. "Maybe Keith worked like some black magic to you."


    Nathalie raised her eyebrows, neck leaning away with a scoff. [What are you talking about?]


    "I''m not so sure, what do you think?"


    She gritted her teeth, and her mind drowned with thoughts of wanting to punch his face to crush that smug smirk in him. But then, she knew she wouldn''t be able to lay a finger on him.


    [So cheeky of you.] Helpless, she rolled her eyes. [I don''t have feelings for nobody¡ª]


    "You do though¡­ Quite evident for you to push away Keith for quite some time now, for no reason at all." He crossed his arm, pacing slowly back and forth. "Are you seeking advice from me?"


    [Oh, sure, mister know-it-all love guru; pray tell, and enlighten this damsel.] She let out her tongue as she dwindled her head ever-so-dryly.


    "You can fool anyone, Miss Quinn; but that won''t work against me."


    His gaze almost pierced so deep in her, akin to skinning her alive, and nothing but a layer of the facade would protect her from admitting whatever she had bottled up from within.


    In the end, it was even harder to keep up such a contest for gazing when it did put up so much trouble in her heart.


    She then pulled out her smartphone, seemingly typing with swiftness.


    [That''s not really what I brought you here, but he''s fine¡­]


    Jonathan tilted his head while tapping his feet monotonously. "What?"


    [Well¡­Never mind, can you not?]


    "I don''t know why you''re pressed, shouldn''t you be glad that your endeavors still worked in your favor?"


    He then shuffled to the nearest lounge; sitting languidly, he leaned his arm to the leftmost side.


    "I''ve heard you''ve been doing ''IT'' with him for a long time. So, how did I do?"


    Nathalie almost collapsed in her stead, blushing, as she gawked at him. "...Are¡ªAre you¡ª serious?!"


    With a shrug, he said, "Don''t I look like him, technically?"


    It was as though a hard lump stuck in her throat as soon as his words raked her ears, over and over again. She ended up nodding as she lost the ability to speak with her mind.


    Keith bore great resemblance to Jonathan, but it wasn''t all but his physique and the suave look that swooned him over, for the most part.


    [...Well, I had you in it as an inspiration for Keith.]


    "Yeah, and I don''t mind that. But I wonder why..." he pondered aloud; after which, he leaned forward with elbows on his thighs with a stern gaze all for her. "Perhaps, you did have feelings for me back then, didn''t you?"


    Nathalie fidgeted her fingers, squeezing her phone occasionally, from his queries that were rather confrontational; though, it wasn''t like she didn''t know it was coming for certain.


    [...I did¡­]


    "So, I don''t get why you''re so nervous." Jonathan pressed his lips thin as he glanced with a deep concern for her. "To be fair, Daisy knew¡­"


    ''What?''


    Her jaws got nowhere to be found as her limbs shuddered, in no way she stopped anytime soon. Thoughts crashed like waves, throbbing inside her head non-stop.


    "Even so, she was confident as she believed in you." The corners of his lips quirked up with warmth. "You might''ve had the days of mischievousness and playfulness, but you neither had the ill-will or malicious intent to do so¡­ You''re not that kind of woman she believed you to be, and I saw it as well..."


    Nathalie nibbled her lower lip, thinking about her best friend, Daisy, who always had her back for whatever problem arose and all of the endeavors she had. So much that she would''ve asked her boyfriend to make time and help her for as long as it was within her power.


    While it did look good to be true, Nathalie never had an ounce of doubt on her as she believed in Daisy¡ªboth on mutual respect and trust for one another¡ªdespite it was as though too good to be true.


    She covered her mouth, closing her eyes, when myriad emotions began to swell her heart, with crazy palpitations going through her.


    While Jonathan had his fair share, his gaze screamed that he was once there, and learned to adapt rather earlier, as he knew what he signed up for¡­


    "I''m sorry I put you in a position like this. I wanted you to know that it could be the reason for your hesitation. All''s good, I''ll tell you that."


    [Just partial,] she clarified. [Foremost, I needed a lifeline, as you know it. The complicated thing as well would''ve been¡­ These lingering feelings I have for Athan, to begin with, and the other I''m afraid to lose all that I am¡­]


    A twitch came from the right side of Jonathan''s lips. Her confession was rather hard to imagine and made him think in retrospect how she was the same as getting caught in a crossfire.


    [I know it''s not my place¡­ But Keith will have his¡­ you know...]


    "True, but does it matter? Are you planning to give it up?"


    [I¡ª]


    "What about Athan? He''s also been going for you lately¡ªa change of heart?"


    [... I can''t answer them with strong conviction as I''m stuck¡­]


    "Stuck?"


    [Here¡­] Gesturing her palms around the room, and even the furthest of the expanse of billowing white mounds. [This world; I only wanted to live safe and alone, enough a warrant to go back¡­ Haven''t you missed her?]


    For many reasons, Nathalie found it hard to shake off the dilemma she was in, and he kneaded his forehead from the crisis. The inevitable dread came, how she became deeply attached to the characters on a personal level.


    "Don''t you think I didn''t already... That long ago?" Then, Jonathan''s face went a tad grim, scrunching his forehead with wrinkling lines; after which, he sighed again. "Through my immense wealth and power, I sought for different clues and all¡ªNone!"


    Before Keith died, he was already aware of the promises and words he left behind, like one brave soldier, and so was Daisy¡­


    A slight ache twinged her heart, hearing how many times he had to keep up with it. Moreover, he understood as much as she was to herself in this case.


    Torn apart from her authentic self from a caricature in the popular novel she wrote.


    They essentially live in this world henceforth.


    Speaking of manuscript, it hauled Nathalie away from the hot seat she was in recently, for the sudden anomaly came that Jonathan must also know beforehand.


    ''Right! The manuscript advances!''

 Chapter 183 - A Prompt Prediction

    Nathalie shook her head, flipping her hair as she strutted towards the coffee table, and placed the manuscript for Jonathan to read.


    His stern gaze shifted to a squint when there was a stack of paper in front of him.


    [That''s the one you''ve sneaked through, right?]


    "... Yes," he muttered under his breath. After which, his hands reached for it, flipping through the pages of it. "Not only I read a glimpse of it, but read through and through."


    [You could''ve told me about that though.]


    "I couldn''t; I''d only be such a disappointment to you, after convincing me a few times to give it a read and all¡­" He placed the manuscript, sighing. "Plus, you would give me another paperback copy with your signature in it after it''s edited and published."


    [I did¡­]


    "Which you said was right around the corner¡­ But, I couldn''t wait no more."


    [So, are you telling me you''ve been wanting to give it a read, even though a form of a draft?] She raised her eyebrows as she mused.


    "Yes."


    While Jonathan wasn''t a man who lived his life for reading a lot of books, he made an exception when it came to Nathalie, and never did it cross his mind how boring the book got, from one chapter onto the next.


    Then again, she never shared the context to him, unlike she had with her best friend for the matter.


    Nathalie took a seat, right across from him.


    [How will I know if you tell me?]


    "You have a point there."


    [I should''ve let you, at least you''d be a beta-reader in private.]


    Nathalie then pondered whether he might''ve been an asset whatever feedback and insight he had for the upcoming sequel of her novel. But then, he remembered how Tyler had already set arrangements for an audience of beta readers and critique partners in the editing phase of her book.


    Still, that doesn''t mean she couldn''t do it without him knowing.


    "Don''t you think so highly of me? I don''t think I''d help that much; I just love to read, after all."


    [Well, no harm with that. I appreciate it.] Nathalie smiled before she scribbled again, [What do you think about now?]


    His eyes beheld reverence until it became too soft and subtle for her concern. "It''s sad, so much now that you''re Mystique."


    A piteous smile now formed her lips as it was left unspoken upon the future that awaited the villainess, as per the sequel''s ending.


    Tyler reasoned before that potentially showing it to the rest other than what he arranged would''ve posed a few problems in the future: one of which happened to be leakages and spoiler alerts.


    Back then, she thought it was a form of him controlling and she signed a contract, and all the more how her book rose to fame.


    Though, it might not be the case now.


    [With that being said, it reminded me of someone who let out heavy spoilers on the internet and it became headlines, causing rifts and wildfires on the fan base.]


    "If I didn''t get to read the manuscript beforehand, then I thought it was just a prank that time. Even Daisy told me about it. I got worried. It was a lot¡ªand I mean the accuracy was too insane not to take it with a grain of salt."


    [Same¡­ However, that got me thinking¡ªhave a look at this.]


    After which, she then pulled out a book in her pouch, akin to a grimoire of hers¡ªleather-bound and its soft leaves rather had beige parchments compiled compared to the pearly white of the bond paper of the manuscript.


    Jonathan blinked a few times as he trailed off his voice, "This is?"


    [I decided to copy the contents of this book from the manuscript here, word for word.] Then, she pushed the book, sliding against the table with a rustle. [Take a look.]


    "Which part?"


    [You''ll see¡­]


    Thereafter, his eyes gleamed after he opened the book. Then, the pages began to rustle once more as they fluttered every after a few seconds. His head went left to right¡ªseveral times.


    He skimmed through; soon after, he closed the book with a subtle thud, and put the book on the table as he said, "I think it''s the same as I''ve read from the manuscript, as far as I could remember."


    However, Nathalie shook her head slowly, and this immediately cracked his face into confusion.


    "W¡ªWhat do you mean?"


    [Read it again¡­]


    Without further complaints, he read it again. This time, he did take his time, thrice at that before he dropped it and replied the same thing with confidence.


    [Well, why don''t you read the manuscript again.] She then gestured her hands, and this time, he did the same thing earlier.


    Later on, she found furrowed lines on his forehead as he kept going through it until the latest chapter that happened.


    But not even halfway to the story, his eyes widened when he realized something was off this time around.


    He ended up mumbling almost inaudibly if not for the serenity inside her bed-chamber.


    "... The ''Hymnic Conch'' would lose its power halfway to the ritual¡­ And as a compensation to avoid a massacre, half of the participants... must offer their lives to the¡­"


    His eyes snapped wide open, arching his neck and faced her reaction.


    [I''m floored by what I''ve read for the first time¡­]


    "What? Wait¡­ But, since¡ª" Hands of Jonathan trembled ever-so-slightly as he gazed downwards¡ªtoo few several lines found on the page he was in. "Have you edited this ever since?"


    [No, I did nothing; it wouldn''t warrant me doing anything. Doing it wouldn''t make any differences¡ª]


    For someone like them, who knew the outcome of the future if the progression of the story continued to follow the same format, then they could''ve used the same advantage.


    Except for this moment.


    Jonathan went back to the book; his finger now slid through the page, comparing the manuscript.


    The one in the leather-bound book was what he had known for so long.


    "When was this?"


    [Probably days ago? I went through it again for future preparations. I might''ve mixed, but then this happened.]


    He sucked in a cold breath; he placed both the manuscript and the book from the sudden wait that took a toll on his trembling arms.


    Jonathan started to freak out.


    "How did this happen?!" he breathed as he leaned away from it.

 Chapter 184 - Pulling The Strings

    Through the balcony in Nathalie''s bed-chamber, Jonathan had to take a leave as his men awaited him while not prying further into the lively mess that went on and on by the hall with the clamors heard several yards from them.


    He sent his best regards to Arnold through her before he bid farewell, and whistled, beckoning Stravwuark to find him.


    After which, Nathalie waved her arm as she stared at the majestic figure of a glimmering bird, now went smaller and smaller to a dot until he vanished into the horizon, the same went for the winged beasts that followed him.


    Her heart fluttered with warmth and joy as she witnessed their genuine smiles and greetings that were all for her compared to the first time she went there, only to meet their hostile gazes and their vigilance of her presence.


    Most especially from the perspective of the ''Twilight Twins'' for that matter. While she hoped that she would''ve found them sooner enough, the last thing she would do while they served Jonathan was her effort to reach out to them, thinking as an ally and not an enemy.


    In which she was successful, and it never felt good for her that she did what she wanted to do after finding that resolve on what seemed the difficult part as she was living as a villainess henceforth.


    ''I hope to meet them soon.''


    But it wasn''t only that as she got to redeem herself, at least, to Athan''s cliques and confidants, making them think twice about her.


    Yet it wouldn''t be that possible on Athan''s behalf. Upon retrospecting the things that recently happened, she heaved a sigh of relief then went back to her room.


    After which, Nathalie glanced at the book, recalling the sudden changes.


    No erasures were found as it was printed, and she was no fool to write differently at this point.


    For the upcoming objective, to tame the ''Frost Wyrm,'' she needed to execute her plans in her favor, even for that moment to come after several setbacks ever since she became the villainess in the world she created.


    Moreover, Nathalie thought that while it wasn''t surprising that so many things had changed, like the timeline and the flow of the storyline, the objective remained the same.


    Never did she think it would be in her favor, now that Athan would put so much trust in her.


    Her gut instincts screamed not to get too complacent. Whether it was him or the rest of the characters in the story. She had reservations as she could sense to a degree of wariness within their body¡ªphysically when they''re around her.


    Neither one of them owe an explanation for one another after settling the differences, or so Nathalie thought.


    Especially to Sylvester, but it faltered a tad bit when Marianne came into his life, and mostly to Veronica, which was understandable.


    For someone who''d done things enough to make the world a manifestation of a living hell, no one had the guts to be a bigger person to her.


    Like the villainess deserved every bad luck and of good riddance.


    Nathalie had no choice but to accept her fate, saying otherwise might pull her closer to her grave, and so, working on the things at the present that would allow her to redeem herself would''ve been the viable option.


    Although, she still couldn''t afford to take the fall, for every opportunity that slipped right through her fingertips, not the second time around.


    While she did get the kind of vibe that she might get from the taste of their medicine, she couldn''t pinpoint what it was then.


    Unknown to Nathalie, she prepared a lot of plans before the date they would take.


    Even reading back her unpublished sequel wasn''t an exception.


    But then, in the manuscript, she read it again, and it didn''t sit well in her mind, for she knew what the story was bound to happen, scene after scene, was different.


    Entirely different, woven into yet another outcome¡ªalmost got overwritten on the manuscript.


    Nathalie didn''t want to believe it.


    Yet it happened.


    It didn''t fail her when it came rather subtly. One of them happened to be the death of all of her familiars.


    Since there, she backtracked up to the previous chapters of the latest, and it had her hairs stand on its ends as her heart beating aloud went rampant for what seemed she couldn''t understand at a first glance.


    It was too much of a coincidence, and these so-called edited passages of the chapters almost questioned her sanity and the truth of the book she wrote as an author.


    Lest something happened¡ªin which so much that it did surprise her that all hope was lost with the ''Hymnic Conch'' came true¡ªshe had to make preparations more than she ever could.


    Yet she avoided knocking on death''s door from her risky decision.


    Only now she managed to change it through the sacrifices she made.


    Except for the early chapters of her draft, about twenty chapters prior to the current page, the changes happened to be accurate.


    ''This is crazy¡­''


    Her mind wasn''t only creative, she also had long-term memory, but it didn''t hurt her writing or having the spare copy from the beginning of transmigration. To her, scribbling through the pages was sort of a recollection of her thoughts.


    Even the one in her smartphone had the draft the same as her book rather than the manuscript.


    ''Something is wrong in this manuscript¡­'' She took a good look at it, then skimmed through the pages. ''Why have I not read it a lot sooner and whenever I could?''


    So far, the early chapters until the recent passage¡ª the successful attempt of Ashtra¡ª had changed, only the chapters after it was the same as her original draft.


    ''This reminds me of the book of life that''s already written with only present chapters being read out loud...''


    With the manuscript in hand, it was one to watch out for...


    ''But then, it''s as though someone behind was pulling the strings¡­'' Pondering, she shuddered from the wave of goosebumps that surged through her body.


    Upon closing her book, she placed it and her manuscript back in her pouch, and left her room. She needed to unwind for a while for the anonymity she had to face.

 Chapter 185 - Father And Daughter

    Upon when it seemed the celebration died out, Nathalie came back to the Great Hall. From there, only a few people who were still sober cleaned up the mess that sprawled all over the floor.


    One of them happened to be Keith, with Ashtra perched on top of him; he had his coat removed as his white ruffled sleeves now had smears of dust from moving different objects to where they needed to be kept.


    Withal, she strutted close to her, and he jolted upright, almost dropping the crate he carried. He gawked as though like a deer caught in a spotlight.


    "M¡ªMy Lady! You''ve come!" he stammered as he started to wag his tail rather fast with ears twitching.


    Nathalie nodded and they only stared at him, but her mind got too chaotic thinking about the moments she had with him.


    Which only got worse when Jonathan had to speak about crazy words, coming so fresh and oddly enough from him.


    "Look at her, staring at you. You don''t smell good, I say," Ashtra hollered.


    By and by, Keith''s excitement dropped, and kept up with a little smile. He then drew his nose to his armpits for a sniff then to his chest. "Perhaps, I don''t smell fresh to be in front of your presence. I beg your pardon, but allow me to excuse myself."


    He was about to turn around when she tugged him by the forearm.


    [I have something to tell you, maybe after you''ve cleaned up the mess in here?]


    "With¡­?" trailing off his voice, he then pointed at the miniature ''Frost Wyrm'' on his head.


    [I don''t mind.]


    Keith and Ashtra looked at each other for a while before he gave a curt nod.


    [For now, I''m looking for my father.] She then veered off and looked around while she went back scribbling midair, [Do you know where he is?]


    "My Lady, that¡­" Keith scratched his head for a while then gestured his hand to where Arnold was at the moment. [His Grace is over there.]


    Only to find out that he was at the corner. With a large refectory table, Arnold sat there all by himself and surrounded by several bottles. His chin on the table with a large mug of booze in his hand.


    At that moment, he was already dozing off, and Nathalie creased her eyebrows at what she witnessed before her eyes.


    This was the first time he got too wasted, not having an ounce of care for anyone around him.


    The man she knew, by far, was rather dignified, and indulging with so much of the liquor wasn''t like him. He would rather take a sip of wine, and that was it for him.


    It wasn''t his thing, for as long as she remembered.


    "My Lady, a word of caution, he''s been like that for quite some time now and doesn''t want to be disturbed." Keith scratched his nape. "We''ve done it already, and it''s futile."


    Nathalie pressed her lips thin.  [Was this the first time he got too wasted?]


    "...Apparently so¡­"


    ''Just as I thought¡­''


    "Well, maybe someone like you, his treasured daughter, would make an exemption."


    Ashtra seemed to hint at something else, in which she had a gist of it. This creature has the ability to read minds. So much that she was rather shocked to hear that his interest was rather piqued for he couldn''t read her mind was astonishing.


    Even a blessing in disguise for her.


    Her secrets must be kept well. But then, Keith was on his side, so she didn''t know how much tea got spilled.


    The ''Frost Wyrm'' may have had enough of Arnold''s woes or the like that he couldn''t be bothered by.


    [Don''t worry about me.] Nathalie beamed a lopsided grin before she walked her way out.


    Drawing an inch closer, her eyes met with his father''s head snapped to her direction, and sat upright with a scowl.


    "You¡ª! Ah told yoer to gettout ov¡ª" He paused, blinking a few times, as it was her sole daughter approaching him.


    Shaking his head, he snapped his hand and a subtle glow within him. From there, his dreamy eyes and slurs vanished with a surprising gaze and a tinge of nervousness in his voice.


    [Father, it''s me¡­]


    "My Mysti? I... thought you... Oh, where did Nathan go?"


    While at it, Arnold began to panic as soon as he started to hug the bottles in his embrace, and before he could''ve hidden it under the table, Nathalie took a seat, facing him with a smile.


    [He already had to go for something urgent; and sent his best regards to you, Father.]


    After which, she gestured with her hands that the bottles don''t bother her at all, and she then set them aside.


    But even then, he still couldn''t face his daughter properly, the obvious guilt in his eyes screamed so, and she understood it nevertheless.


    [Shall we talk for a while?] Nathalie leaned forth with a warm smile. [I kind of miss talking to father for a long time now¡ª]


    In his left eye, a subtle tear shed across his cheek as he stared at her, looking so dumbfounded. From his trembling parted lips, he couldn''t utter a word from disbelief.


    He almost let go of the bottles if not for Nathalie, who sent a trail of ice, locking the bottles back to the table. Then, she reached for his hand and rubbed his calloused palm over and over again.


    [It''s alright now¡­]


    Arnold hung his head low, unable to face her, and only his body convulsed while clasping through her dainty fingertips.


    "I''m sorry¡­ For my greedy decisions, My Mysti. I really am so sorry¡­ I¡ª I¡ª" he croaked.


    His sniffles caught their attention, staring at the only father and daughter moment by the corner of the great hall.


    The clatters and clamors turned silent; even the drunk men and women turned sober for what they witnessed.


    Keith, in the distance, watched them from afar with a long face.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie noticed how heavy the atmosphere got and the numerous gazes that were all for them. In which, she let go of him as she stood up.


    Arnold arched his neck with a flustered look, but then he gasped when she went close to him.


    She leaned his head on his shoulder, giving him a back hug. From there, she whispered softly, "I forgive you, Father. I get you. Don''t worry¡ª"


    At that moment, the usual facade of his, made of cold blocks of ice, shattered completely.

 Chapter 186 - A Golden Favor

    Arnold embraced her with mumbles of numerous apologies mixed with an appreciation of her in a muffle on her silk robe.


    Both Arnold and Mystique now stood side by side on the balcony. And they overlooked the sprawling line of winter trees, with a beam of the golden crimson glow of the sun, casting several shadow lines into the expanse of snow billows.


    He looked at her with a grin from ear to ear."I suppose it''s not too bad to see such a beautiful sunset in our homeland, isn''t it?"


    [Indeed. It''s not too bad to stop what seemed to be an everwinter in our place once in a while.]


    "Well, would you like that?"


    [I mean, the blizzard served its purpose, right?]


    "Not quite so¡­ The enemies are still¡ª"


    [I shall let Ashtra do the work then.] Then made a steeple of her fingers close to her supple chest.


    With that, Arnold shook his head ever-so-roughly like it was the worst decision she''d ever thought of as of now.


    "Don''t you dare¡ª"


    [I just did.]


    His jaws clenched while eyeing at her with sternness.


    [He made you suffer and your life a living hell. I think revenge is sweet.]


    "What made you so confident that you would be able to keep him under your leash?" He leaned close as he narrowed his eyes with a glint.


    [We had an agreement.  That, I can tell you~] She then clasped her fingers to her back, rocking her toes back and forth. [Rest assured, I''m not like you who''d make some crazy, selfish decisions¡ª]


    Arnold''s face went pale and averted his gaze.


    The guilt in his eyes was prevalent, with how his decisions not only affected the vassals and the men under him but also got too close to losing his daughter the second time.


    All the more when it seemed the moment became a point of no return, she was still there, bringing to a stop the madness he caused.


    Yet it didn''t stop there, as it brought a boon to the Dysnomia Empire.


    Now, if utter embarrassment and shame manifested to a physical form, it was him already.


    [Well, if you insist we can do some routine! Like a seasonal basis! It''s a good thing we can control the weather here, don''t you think?]


    She had been open ever since to thrive a business in the Northern Territory, but it wasn''t an easy feat with the harsh climate it bore, and now it was like divine providence.


    "We can do that¡­" he replied with a hearty chuckle, then cut short rather easily as he went to ponder.


    ''He must''ve been thinking so much for today as well¡­'' This left Nathalie to ponder in her thoughts as well.


    He knew he had so much to lose, but the conscience crept to his heart every time, taking a toll on his mind. For a man, who wasn''t fond of sharing his feelings with anyone, alas reached the breaking point.


    Though, as much as Nathalie wanted to get mad at Arnold, she couldn''t do so as it wouldn''t be right in her heart, and after getting along with him, being the one that stood up to her as a father.


    Despite the tragic backstory and his upbringing, she wrote him the way she wanted him to be.


    It was wishful thinking. For she believed that art imitates life and vice versa, every part of her story had a speck of reflection of what she thought of then.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t think, never in her wildest dreams, that it might even happen to her.


    The tender love and care that he didn''t get from William, got found on Arnold. For that, she couldn''t be more than thankful.


    But it didn''t cross her mind that his selfish decisions, of all she could think of, would warrant such a reckless decision, like what he did recently.


    Not only did he want to atone for what he deemed as his sins that he so claimed deserving, but he also sought after the same people once considered sworn enemies to boot.


    Nathalie swore in this life she didn''t want to lose him, who has never done anything but shown this much affection to her, blinded by anguish.


    Her actions bore to fruition; now, she wanted to move on with no burden lingering in her heart.


    Train of thoughts in her mind snapped out when he started talking again.


    "... My Mysti, don''t worry about me¡­" he uttered raspily, then cleared his throat. "I feel much better now."


    She then pulled away from the hug, then faced him with glee.


    [That''s good to hear.]


    Nathalie wiped the frozen residues on his sullen dark circles around his eyes and brushed off his cheek.


    "You silly girl." He then broke out a tight laugh as he reached for his hand, doing the same thing as her. "Why don''t you take a good look at yourself¡ªI suppose you can''t afford to look so ugly when you cry."


    She began to giggle, then sear in her eyes vanished as her


    [Well, I got them from you.]


    Arnold squinted his eyes for a hot minute, then beamed a lopsided smile before he gave her a tight hug once more.


    "I''ll become a better father to you, Mysti. I promise you that."


    She then hummed in response. [Well, there''s one way to prove that.]


    His face cracked into confusion, musing, "What would that be?"


    From there, she mentioned that there would be conferment held in the Imperial Palace, and he must be there for her.


    Which got Arnold taken aback; throughout his lifetime, he could count less than a total of his fingers and toes for how many times he visited the Imperial Capital, let alone the palace.


    This included the ones he pleaded for in Mystique''s case to save her from death.


    He wasn''t the one to dwell with the kind of publicity for it wasn''t worth his time. At no point in his life did he have to impress other nobles.


    Moreover, he had one of the highest responsibilities he must commit to most of them; not that he could afford to take slack from it.


    Everything was in his favor, and no one bothered to question his decision, even His Majesty let it go.


    The Grand Duke of Blackwell preferred working in the shadows.


    Now, Nathalie took this opportunity to enter society in new limelight, bringing a new era for the Blackwell Household.


    With Arnold coming in, it would change the whole narrative, probably for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 187 - Amount Of Preparation

    Several days passed, and the conferment day was already the day after tomorrow, and the Castle had never been this chaotic when it came to such grandiose preparations that most nobles looked forward to throughout their lives.


    The first that came to her mind was a dress that inspired her the most; with the collections she had on her phone with an array of pictures, serving motifs of numerous outfits of the day tagged into it, one struck her the most, and would be an excellent choice to have their eyes on her.


    Other than that, she had collections in her luggage; but she couldn''t afford to blow things up lest the incident with Nero happened one more time. It was already a huge strike upon her, creating a great compromise to her objectives.


    Fortunately enough, Athan didn''t pry much into it.


    Now, all she needed to focus on the current tasks she had to put up with was enough time and effort to work on a replica that she had in mind.


    ''Category is: dripping in jewels¡­'' Thinking about it had the corners of her lips quirked up.


    After days of planning, she then deliberated all of her ideas to those who were more than willing to work for her¡ªher crazy ideas, for the record.


    For this wasn''t the first time she had to work with people, who seemed to be hesitant to settle for the strangeness of her concepts that were rather deviant from the current fashion trend in their era, she had to do it her way, and enough to make it work.


    In the timeline she wrote the novel, the discomfort befell upon women was rather uncomfortable in the name of beauty and fashion.


    Luckily, she was able to save herself from it and started to work on the outfit ever since she transmigrated, and had never gone through the same as the rest of the ladies known in the aristocratic circle.


    It started as a private matter, only for her use, but ever since the booming of Nathalie''s business, more and more artisans started to flock into her workshop.


    But it wasn''t that easy, for she had to monitor and filter them, one by one. For most, she avoided several spies and cunning competitors that would''ve taken her out before she could even gain a foothold in the business, which isn''t as saturated as the rest.


    With Arnold backing her up, things were going all in her favor.


    Soon as she put up an announcement, calling all of the best craftsmen into her golden tasks, many lined up and were hand-picked by her. After which, she put up several instructions, and since then, things sailed with ease.


    In the atelier, Nathalie had instructed a few skilled tailors, who would be able to create separate patterns for a gown she would wear for the occasion.


    She strutted her way, clacking her heels in a slower tempo, into one of the artisans, who had her eyes focused onto one of the sleeve patterns, working on the flower embroidery patched into it with a mound of prismatic stones just in front of her work table.


    Drawing an inch closer to her, without saying a word, had the artisan realized too late of her presence, making her flinch out of her stead, and faltered. "...Your Grace¡ª!"


    She moved as soon as she noticed, creaking her chair as she dragged it backward, before standing. However, when she did, Nathalie was there, holding her shoulders down in place.


    [Don''t mind me...]


    Her indigo eyes took a glance at the masterpiece that almost emerged from the tulle fabric¡ªa train of intricate violas designed alongside a few twigs sprawled to it. Her eyes glimmered as the current phase of her dress had yet to take form despite the impact it had on her.


    [You''ve done a great job; keep it up.]


    Withal, the worker nodded, and continued to do what she ought to do; after which, she went to check for another group, who worked on the hem of the gown and the waist. They already finished the embroidering and worked on the glimmering stones, now segregated into their group of shades with adhesives beneath them.


    The stark shimmer on the stone was deemed of high-quality, so pristine enough to reflect off an ounce of light to her eyes.


    Nathalie had been going on this for days, and especially when she entered the atelier every chance she would''ve gotten.


    Yet, unbeknownst to her, Arnold sauntered into the atelier, looking around the rather high-ceiling and spacious chamber filled with shelves and wardrobes on the side, and several refectory tables at the center.


    He then stood beside his daughter; peering sideways, her eyes sparkled and immersed on the butchered patterns of different groups of artisans. Upon clearing his throat, she jolted and snapped her head in his direction.


    [Father!]


    "Well, well, I see you''ve been rather frequent in this¡­ The workshop you have here¡­" He arched his neck, overlooking them all with clasped hands on his back.


    [But of course, I''ve been waiting for this moment, after all.]


    "I''m seeing¡­ These crazy stones piled up on every table, with different shades of colors. I''ve seen this before in your store, but only for the ornaments."


    [Yes, Father.]


    "What does it have to do with this ''gown'' then?"


    Meanwhile, Nathalie giggled from his utter curiosity.


    Then, he squinted his eyes with a subtle frown as though he cast a doubt on what she planned for an outfit she put a lot of dedication into.


    He started to nibble his lip, observing further. "You swore you''d tell me, but you keep on hiding it."


    [Everything''s right in front of you.]


    "Though I don''t even see any full-length dresses here? Even the ready-made corset or handsewn petticoat seemed absent, is it not the case?"


    A curt nod was all she did, and it cracked his face.


    "What?! Impossible, all I''m seeing is the same thing for the past few days." After that, his eyes gleamed sheer cold, almost pricking her skin. "If you happened to be bare naked in front of those despicable pack of imbecile whoremongrels, then I would have to leave you here, grounded."


    [I wouldn''t.]


    "Good." Arnold let out a harrumph, then scoured back at her creation. "I still don''t get the pattern. Am I to understand it when the time comes?"


    [Granted.] She had a smug smirk, and it only gave him goosebumps for what was to come.


    ''All of them haven''t seen the last of it¡­''

 Chapter 188 - The Surprise Awaits

    By the front lawn of the castle, sprawling an expanse of thick snowy floors, resounded crunching thuds from Nathalie''s heel as she went close to Ashtra.


    She donned an enormous amount of wolf fur as her coat, enough to cover from the neck down to her sole. The coiffeur she had was kept tidy to a bun with a shimmering pin to the side, dripping with jewels.


    Her face painted with an aesthetic¡ªa warm gradient of violet and fuschia by the cut crease to her lid; toppled with a touch of a cat eyeshadow¡ªeven surprised the ''Frost Wyrm''  from the beguiling beauty she had.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra had now long transformed into a human. Most notably in his features were his popping blue snake eyes gazed at her, up and down, his limestone skin, and the ombre azure-cyan ponytail hair draping until his waist.


    He donned a long, flared robe¡ªboth to wrists and ankle length¡ªwith titanium armor plates and linings encrusted along his chest, shoulders, and by the hem. With him, he carried a whitish-blue parasol, enough for two people to share under the prevalent snowstorm.


    Though, as much as she hated to admit it, she couldn''t help but reminisce how he looked straight out of the handsome eastern fiction: the gallant, delicate, and effeminate beauty of a man.


    Yet her fantasies in her mind got out of the gutter with his nasty personality, especially uttering a few words thereafter.


    "I''m impressed. A lot better than what you had on the tribute."


    ''If not with his uncouth mouth, and mischievous side¡­''


    Nathalie made a long face, and from the layer of the wolf furs, she popped out her elbow-length pale gloves encrusted with ample crystals into it as she wrote. [Not that I would do it that required me so much movement, isn''t that so?]


    "A fair point¡ªOh?" He then looked behind her was Keith, who hung his head low; but even then, the profile in his face burned beet-red. "Look at him, getting all flustered."


    Keith''s head sprung up, gawking at him. "Nonsense!"


    [Stop that¡­]


    "If you say so¡­" he replied with a shrug.


    ''I don''t want to make assumptions, or else it would''ve become too hard for us to move along.''


    Nathalie glanced behind, meeting Keith''s gaze, but he averted right away with steam on top of his head.


    ''There''s really something wrong in him; I don''t think I''ve done anything but asked of him to come with me and be my escort¡ªThe fuck, wrong wording!''


    Nathalie shook her head, then slapped her cheeks for a while.


    In the meantime, Keith started to move his forearm with the intricate bracers he wore, as though stretching himself from it.


    Beneath the stark gray heavy armor plates on his torso and limbs, Keith wore a delicately embroidered greatcoat and cape with several badges on his chest paired with golden epaulets and strings attached to his outline.


    He oozed with opulence, matching well with his vibrant sense of valiance and honor.


    [Does it make you uncomfortable?]


    "N¡ªNo, not at all, My Lady." He smiled, scratching his nape. "Much better than what I previously had¡ªcommendable clothing indeed."


    [I''m glad you liked it.] Nathalie flashed a warm smile, and Keith jolted upright, seemingly nervous than before.


    "Get a room¡­" Ashtra rolled his eyes. But received numerous smacks by his arm. "How impudent! You dare slap me?!"


    [You want another round?!] she threatened, in which he remained silent, and slumped his shoulders.


    When he thought that it would go his way after a contract, it became the opposite¡ªeven the worst nightmare he ever had in his entire life.


    A connection was made between them, but there was no sort of knowledge shared between them. He still had no idea who she was, and in no way he could dwell, and let him suffer from dire curiosity.


    His arrogance and pursuit of answers to mysteries and unknown led to his downfall, and in the whims of hers through and through.


    Before she could even put him in place, a loud crash came behind the main door of the castle, and what deemed inaudible roar and clamor got stronger and crispier as Arnold thrashed the door into splinters.


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! Don''t you dare leave me!" he roared.


    Nathalie inwardly grinned, after noticing the unevenness upon putting on his greatcoat, untidy ascot necktie, and disheveled coiffeur were the ones she observed, meaning that he was already at his wit''s end.


    Then, Nathalie clapped like a happy seal that she was, hopping in her stead, and giggled that Arnold would''ve come with her, even in this golden moment.


    Arnold stomped, leaving dark footsteps amidst the snowy fields while he nudged his coat to a more tidy look.


    "I''d rather be there, and keep those men in check, lest they preferred gouging their eyes out with my hands," he seethed, clenching his teeth. Alas, he grunted aloud, taking a good look at his daughter in front of her. "Why must you wear that?!"


    [A surprise¡ª]


    "NO!" Arnold dropped to his knees, then grabbed a handful of the fur. "This is beyond madness."


    Nathalie rolled her eyes. "Father, nothing will be taken away from me. I should fear none with you by my side, yes?"


    His face contorted, and in no way he could describe simply muttering the words, and cooled off with a sigh. Then, he bit his lip as he gave a curt nod.


    "Johannes, heed my word!" he roared aloud.


    "Sire!" From far afield, Johannes bowed in his presence, awaiting his orders.


    "Continue the current operations; you must do the work while I''m away!"


    "Yes!"


    Almost every man and woman working under him started to move once more like busy bees as not one of them dilly-dallied and stared at them in awe as they fly away from the Northern Territory once again.


    ''I feel so bad manipulating him but¡­ I have no choice¡­''


    After which, she glanced at Ashtra, beckoning him to take flight.


    At the moment, he transformed into a bright, illuminating silhouette, blinding them for a while amidst the growing energy into a large wyrm that he was then.


    "Let''s go!"


    One by one, they leaped and perched atop of Ashtra, and then he launched himself to the skies, straight to the Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 189 - One Overbearing Arrival

    Before she left, Nathalie pondered if there would''ve been any changes in no way she would''ve anticipated, as per the weird occurrence within the manuscript. However, reading it again and again as she compared it to the copy she once wrote, it seemed to match up with her truth.


    But it won''t let her get complacent this time around, even if she could breathe a little while in this case.


    With Ashtra taking them to the Imperial Capital, venturing from the Northern Territory turned out to be a smooth breeze.


    Once posed problems during travel, from the seemingly harsh weathers coming by to the flying critters and monstrous winged beasts that would roam wherever it wasn''t much of a problem. Either alone or through a flock, all these monsters scurried away from their path.


    Nathalie was on the frontmost part, overlooking at what her eyes bore the intricate layout of the Imperial Capital.


    From the outer ring revealed large walls that surrounded several cities nearby and going to the centermost, the quality of infrastructures had gotten much exquisite even from afar.


    Large amphetheaters, mansions, displays, and even elaborate tracks bloomed in the most prosperous place in the Dysnomia Empire.


    Even a lot lively with a lot of people roaming around in different streets paths that became like river channels in charted waters.


    Soon as they came so close, the loud clamors were heard even when all of them stopped.


    Their eyes were on the giant, majestic creature in the sky.


    His presence alone was overbearing, hovering over them, and cast a large blot of shadow. Moreover, no one showed resistance, which Nathalie was apprehensive, thinking if they prepared for something else.


    Speaking of the devil, about several miles away from the Imperial Palace, several fireworks blasted in the air with triumphant cheers, and beating drums coursed through the air.


    But with Ashtra''s rather enormous size, it was hard for him to descend, let alone landing without wrecking a huge chunk of the palace.


    From above, she gazed and saw notable people that surrounded her, if not for the memories of Mystique that remained in her, she wouldn''t be able to guess who they were.


    These were the characters she wrote; yet in the place of the villainess, it was rather bittersweet. But he couldn''t dwell on it further as this would be her grand debut.


    Technically...


    Beneath the wolf fur coat that shrouded her outfit, she clutched to her chest, trying to calm herself at least.


    ''I hope things will go well for me¡­''


    Withal, Ashtra snaked around, forming a spiral motion before leaning upright, glaring at the ones beneath him. His blue eyes met Nathalie and gave the cue.


    Upon transforming into a bright blue light, all of them started to fall to dangerous heights. Nathalie noticed her gut went disarray and weakening of her limbs as soon as she fell; albeit Arnold was there, with a torn page of his grimoire, an array of snowflake platforms came in descending order.


    Through hop, skip, and a jump, they reached safely the ground. It wasn''t much of a grand presentation, but the spectators gave a round of applause, seemingly entertained by their stunt.


    In front of them awaited Athan with Veronica beside him. When most of the onlookers bore dreadful visages, at least both of them were a tad bit shocked, only to find their stern gaze at the man behind her.


    Once again, the Grand Duke of Blackwell paid a visit but now stood with pride and honor.


    Arnold leaned forward, whispering as he scoured around him, "Mysti, let''s go."


    Strutting forth, she paid no mind to the people surrounding them. But about a few feet away from them, her ears perked from the melody, from the ensemble of strings and brass instruments musing the air.


    While Nathalie admired such, it was opposite from the other.


    Then, Ashtra perched atop her head, curling up, and then whispered at her, "Ugh, I hate this music."


    She furrowed her brows, glaring up at him, with a look of nothing but asked of him to endure for a while.


    "Ugh, why must I even¡­"


    Soon after, Athan gestured his hand, palms open, as he greeted, "Welcome, Violette. You''ve come at last."


    [I didn''t expect you to be here.]


    "I had to welcome you in person; even His Majesty isn''t against it." After which, he somehow glanced behind her, and asked again, "Would it be His Grace to escort you as we go inside?"


    [Oh, for that¡­] Nathalie paused, then looked behind him only to hint at Arnold, for one last time. When he took a deep breath and a sigh, he gave a curt nod. [I don''t think my father will¡­]


    But then, she went close to Keith, who was never taken by surprise, not one bit, as she pulled him close through a slink on their arms.


    Everyone around them gasped, more so as she curled up a little smile for a while.


    While Keith met her gaze, and his face brightened up from the sudden swell of pride, Athan almost narrowed his eyes. But he soon snapped out of it when Veronica nudged his arm for important matters to handle.


    Athan cleared his throat afterward. "That would also be an excellent choice for you. The celebration had just started and His Majesty couldn''t hide his excitement any longer and became eager to meet you once again. Shall we?"


    The moment he turned around and shuffled against the polished floor on the open lobby part of the palace.


    With them taking the stairs, the music became clearer


    Ashtra became giddy from the music, as it wasn''t his taste. "Ugh! It''s raking my ears!"


    Athan turned around, asking, "Is there something wrong?"


    [He''s not fond of the music, preferably leave the music out. I suppose that''s impossible¡ª]


    "But of course, without further delay." He let out a whistle, and the music stopped, vanished into thin air.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie gulped hard from how they were beyond accommodating for the likes of her.


    ''This might come in handy¡­''


    For she was the one who wrote specifically on the type of genre and music that would pique out his interest.


    Which she was somehow confident with her abilities.


    "My Lady, do you plan on wearing that coat for a little longer?"


    [No, not really, wait a bit¡­]


    One step, two steps, and until they reached the perfect vantage, she revealed her outfit of what was hidden under.


    The moment they stepped into the entrance, all of them glanced in their way, as if she stole the spotlight.

 Chapter 190 - Eyes On Me

    The music died out, and as they moved closer, the chatters became prevalent.


    Nathalie had long noticed a particular stare of Athan, for she wore a rather outfit appropriate in harsh winters in her homeland, the Northern Territory; however, they were in the Imperial Capital, and such frigid environment is nowhere near it.


    Fortunately enough, he never said a word, and as though respected her decision.


    For a while now, she had long kept herself from spoiling the surprise.


    ''This has to be right. What I want is what I get.''


    After going through the troubles and persuasion of Arnold, she finally got the chance to showcase a new side of herself.


    By the time they reached towards the entrance, an arch wide open with imperial guards giving way to them, she stood with grace. At that moment, she took off her fur cape, slipping off her dainty shoulders, and hung by the forearms¡ªdonning it like a cozy sash.


    Utter silence loomed inside the massive hall, what seemed at the center of it found several partners dancing and waltzing from their positions now looking at her way.


    Even the ones on the side of what seemed like the nobles indulging the banquet, with long refractory tables and numerous chairs alongside it, stopped their tracks as their eyes were all on her.


    Both Athan and Veronica turned around, and they were beyond astonished at the dress she donned for this special formal occasion.


    From afar, anyone would''ve agreed she took her time, not painting but encrusting every jewel on her voluptuous body. Her youthful alabaster skin was all for their eyes to see, bearing the contrast of nothing else but glimmering stones, making her even vibrant and sheen than she ever was then.


    The inaudible murmur came from the ladies first.


    Some got flabbergasted, asking with their cliques for what she was up to...


    With a scowl, most went to reprimand their partners¡­


    Others spread through blatant slanders of her and Arnold''s questionable tolerance...


    Veronica found it hard to take her eyes off of her on the otherworldly outfit Nathalie wore. Compared to her outfit¡ªand so as the rest of the noble ladies in the room, despite the plain, elaborate gown she wore with the help of a corset on top of her bodice and a petticoat, hers became too bland and basic after compromising their comfort.


    Contrary to everyone''s opinion of such a daring act, Athan took a good look the second time around after giving him a little fright, that it was a deception from her outfit, almost making him feel so relieved.


    "Violette, you¡­"


    Upon knowing that Athan succeeded and didn''t fall for her ruse, Nathalie smiled innocently, and couldn''t care less of their opinions but specific people¡ªthe memorable characters¡ªthat she observed in the distance.


    Aside from the ladies, the hungry gazes from men¡ª of different ranks, lifestyles, statuses, and ages¡ª in which they were all for her, enough to creep to her skin.


    Only then Arnold''s eyes gleamed, and a frigid cold shook their demeanors into terror. A sign they sought death wish, lest they plan to continue what they wanted to do.


    With the stones still stealing a scene, they failed to notice the thin layer of tulle that matched her skin tone, appealing to them as a form of illusion.


    A sharp silhouette made out of the stones, emphasizing her cleavage, wide hips, and draped down to her heel. Moreover, she had one high slit; but for the sake of Arnold''s sanity, she donned a matching pair of same nude stockings and elbow-length gloves.


    Literally so, Nathalie was the symbol of opulence.


    [Shall we?]


    "Let us lead you the way to His Majesty, Mystique." Veronica smiled, turning her way to Athan, and they shuffled forward.


    Then, Nathalie linked her arms at Keith and hinted at him that everything was under her control.


    The silence vanished when they started to make a round of clack and thud on the floor. The people gave way to them, and couldn''t even avert their gazes.


    With this, Ashtra snickered, prodding her hair upon asking for telepathy on Nathalie.


    ''Your presence is so strong that it left them beyond stunned. I like that attitude, keep them surprised as much as you surprise me!''


    Nathalie rolled her eyes inwardly, thinking, ''Then, be on your toes if you so wish.''


    ''What feisty attitude, you''re lucky I can''t read you so much.''


    So much so she wanted to respond, she had to cut off right away as soon as they came close to the throne. In the long carpet, they sauntered, carved a path of the stair that led up to where the Emperor of the Dysnomia Empire sat.


    It wasn''t as far as she pondered, but arching her neck a tad bit was enough to make her sore from such intimidation of the ruler.


    Alas, for the first time, the curiosity and train of wonders in her mind from all of the panorama of dreams she once had, finally came to life. There, she got to see the man, who wore a majestic outfit with a cape on his back, sitting on his golden throne.


    He propped his chin at the back of his hand, looking at her with a profound stare.


    ''Lawrence Kendrich Vladimir¡­''


    The man, who also screamed with luxury and power other than her.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think how his features were ineffable¡ªno words could describe him as her descriptive words she wrote in the novel didn''t give any justice for what she witnessed¡ªand somewhere deep in her heart stirred with thoughts on Athan and the rest of the Princes got to inherit his.


    Not only that, there were confidants that had long served the Emperor, and through a gauge, not any different to Arnold when it came to prestige and power.


    Nathalie noticed the subtle pressure grew stronger, even from the slight tremble on Keith sensed; but it didn''t let her crumble.


    Especially when she caught the slight smirk on his lips.


    Lawrence was never to show any ounce of emotion, for whatever the occasion it was then.


    Until now...


    Although it didn''t let her catch off guard. Keeping up professionally, she gestured a bow in unison with the rest in front of Lawrence.


    But then, in the middle of paying respects, Lawrence echoed, "Raise, especially you, Mystique."


    Soon as she raised her head, Lawrence uttered words and immediately caused an uproar within.

 Chapter 191 - With Covert Intent

    "Look at you, the once little girl of mine grew to a fine lady that I hold dear."


    Lawrence''s eyes gleamed rich crimson hue with a little bit of a lopsided smile for everyone to anticipate. Sitting on the throne so comfortably while everyone had lost their will to even nudge in their steads.


    Near them, Sylvester stood but had an apprehensive look.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan squinted his eyes at her with arms crossed, standing from the far right with the twins.


    A crease formed on Nathalie''s forehead as she stared at Lawrence, who spoke such words in front of them all.


    Even in front of her father, Arnold.


    ''What is he up to?''


    Not even throughout the lifetime of Mystique, as far as Nathalie recalled the memories, ever heard such endearing remarks from him, more so among the crowds.


    So far, only Athan reached that level of intimacy, so to speak, regarding the Emperor; albeit in a private meeting. He was free to call Lawrence as the father, but never in this public setting.


    ''I smell a stunt¡­''


    At this point, he was more than willing to declare his side, showing his good graces to the rest of the nobles, be allies, or of the opposite faction.


    But then, as an author, she remembered that a drastic change came to Athan''s favor after he was able to accomplish this milestone objective: Taming the Frost Wyrm.


    Which brings it to her mind, that course of events changed; and then, she scoured a little bit around her, grasping their reactions¡ªshocked, flabbergasted, and disbelief¡ª especially for someone like her.


    However, Athan was somehow unperturbed with what Lawrence had been up to, as though he knew something was up.


    But her thoughts cut off immediately when the Emperor spoke once again, "For you to seek help to my promising son, Athan, I admire your courage, and even settling differences."


    All of a sudden, he grinned that brimmed with pride and mockery at the same time.


    Perhaps she spoke too soon.


    The lids on her eyes twitched from his words, of who knew how he even came up with such a statement.


    To the side, she peered at Athan, where she had a hard time understanding the expression of his visage. But she couldn''t focus with the clamor occurring around her.


    Withal, the once inaudible murmurs grew stronger, turning into blatant slander aimed at her.


    "Oh does this mean she''s riding the coattails of the Crown Prince?"


    "So that''s how it is! It''s hard to believe she''d get to take all of the credit when it''s not her work after all!"


    "I can''t believe it. I should''ve pried, and gave it a shot! I could''ve gotten such good graces."


    The crowd joined in with the hate train after it seemed to clear the confusion in the first place, bringing their interpretation to the table.


    ''This isn''t what we talked about¡ª''


    Somehow, their dissent was such a disservice and struck her deep; but if she reacted, then it might only dig her deeper into the grave.


    Never in her life has she felt so small in this case. Even if it wasn''t the truth, with a couple of people who knew the truth.


    Although, none of them stood up to her.


    ''W¡ªWhat''s the meaning of this¡ª?!'' Nathalie was about to move but got stuck from her position.


    A discernible heat signature came, weighing down on her with control enough not to harm her ever-so-secretly.


    The atmosphere shifted that wasn''t in her favor as they went on full force with the slander, not even the sovereign reacted differently as he scoured the hall.


    Yet, as it went on, Nathalie''s eyes roamed at Athan, who almost had a bit of shock. Somehow, a glimmer of hope though that he might''ve got a comment, at least to clarify what Lawrence insinuated.


    It took her a while to see that he got restrained, an invisible force that she noticed through the same heat signatures emitting from him.


    Worse, the two people that were important to her also became too livid. The streaks of veins on Arnold and Keith went visible, yet they couldn''t even do a thing.


    They were no different getting pinned on the ground, forcing themselves to submit to his command.


    Nathalie''s mind, in the meantime, moved like gears turning to find the root cause of it.


    Only there, she noticed it was a combination of powers from the Emperor''s vassals, who sat on their seats, of both sides, glaring at her.


    ''No, I have to calm down¡­ There has to be a way¡ª''


    After looking around, she caught the peculiarity of their lips, seemingly trembling as though they were forced to shut up for the time being.


    A foreboding chill bloomed in her heart as she looked up to Lawrence''s gaze, almost speaking to her what she thought was right. Then went to his vassals, in which they all thought alike.


    Her mouth wasn''t sealed after all.


    To put up with them through talking, not only would serve them shock-value and entertainment, it would be a great burden to Nathalie''s part.


    ''What bunch of shady characters¡­.''


    When she was about to open her mouth, Ashtra broke their yaps with a low rumble.


    "This is precisely why I don''t mingle with pesky pests."


    Everyone got caught off guard, looking around for what it was then. Yet it didn''t take long for them to find who it was when Ashtra, from his, curled up position slowly rose, levitating over her head like a halo.


    ''Ashtra, Don''t¡­ I''ll let them have it¡ª'' Nathalie thought as to reassure him that things would be alright rather than turning him into a threat, making her an enemy as well.


    But he wasn''t the one to listen.


    "Fools!" Ashtra let out a roar, a frigid wave blasted the hall. Most thrashing them, leaving them in disarray, but they couldn''t move as their limbs went all frozen solid onto the frosty ground. "After all the effort this woman had gone through, these mere pests dared to¡ªI suppose you''re seeking death wish."


    Aside from Lawrence, who only had smears of ice on his skin, his confidants suffered so much enough to cough a mouthful of blood as they lurched from their seats.


    With this, the sudden restriction befell upon them got lifted, but Ashtra was ready to push through his wrath.


    ''Oh no! This won''t be good!''

 Chapter 192 - A Special Ode

    Foremost, Nathalie''s eyes widened when Ashtra transformed into a bright light with a human silhouette.


    From there, they glanced at him: awe and terror, at the same time.


    His beauty was impeccable and ineffable, and his strength alone contended the Emperor of Dysnomia Empire.


    Out of all the opportunities they had to provoke, it seemed they stepped more than a trap that would lead them to their demise any time soon.


    For she knew that Ashtra had the upper hand to turn the Imperial Capital to a withering place filled with nothing but specks of dust.


    Also, with Lawrence, who was able to keep up with Ashtra''s presence, she knew¡ª if he wanted to¡ª that he would be able to fight him neck-and-neck.


    But that wouldn''t be beneficial, as at most would leave them in a pyrrhic victory.


    With a weakened ruler, the neighboring countries and empires would take such an opportunity, and Nathalie would never let it happen.


    Which Nathalie tugged at him by the wrist-length flared sleeve of his silk robe, thinking, ''Have you lost your mind?! Don''t make this any harder¡ª''


    Ashtra chose to voice out his opinion, looking at her with a stern gaze, even with her fair warning.


    "Not when I could taste the naivety in the air with these bunch of imbeciles!"


    Instead of them, throwing a fit of rage at him, all they wanted was to scurry away. Screaming on top of their lungs to spare their lives as they cried buckets. Their bodies convulsed, seen even from afar.


    Then, when it wasn''t enough for him. He gradually raised his arms with eyes glimmering in blue light.


    She then looked at his father, who forgot to breathe with his eyes boring such a cruel nostalgia, in which he ought to forget for as long as he could. The horrific scenes seemed to haunt him back.


    Ashtra had enough of the ruse, she knew; but not that she expected they would''ve to go through this way, and Lawrence still hadn''t reacted yet.


    ''No!''


    Which made everyone squirm like mindless beasts, with each of them slowly shifting in and out of their true forms. Their shouts and pleas shifted back and forth with bestial screams.


    They were about to pop.


    Literally.


    Ashtra had been inducing fear on them, with everyone driven to insanity had her bit her lip.


    Alas, the face of Lawrence shifted to a grimace when several cracks formed on the beams and foundation of the hall from the constant rumble.


    The place that was once filled with elegance and luxury for a celebration now turned into a heap of chaos, and the place turned into a frozen wasteland.


    Only the ones who witnessed what happened at the ritual remained unharmed, except for Lawrence.


    With this, Athan stood up, waving his arm to beseech him, "Stop this in this instance!" But when he took one step forward, a thin sheet of ice covered his pants. He grunted, still forcing his way.


    ''I have no choice¡­''


    Nathalie now sat by her heel and palms on her thighs, breathing in before she let out her alluring voice.


    With only but the first line of a stanza of the song she chose turned out enough to grab Ashtra''s attention, stopping the momentum of his incurring wrath.


    In the meantime, Lawrence rose from his throne, looking bewildered and all as he let out a whisper, "This¡­. What voice¡ª and the language¡ª!''


    With all the clamors occurring shattered as her voice mused the air; there, she sang her heart out. She closed her eyes with a slow swing on her head to and fro.


    Everyone stopped with the sudden tremors conquering their body alongside the screaming bloody murder, and darted to her direction with faces colored with surprise.


    Looking around when everyone had time to take a breather, she knew she had to sing a little longer. Now, she built up dynamics in her voice as she reached a refrain.


    The song that talked about love and friendship; an ode to the likes of Ashtra.


    Ashtra still had his eyes gleamed, but he now tucked his arm to his side as he went close to her.


    After reaching the chorus, the glimmer fizzed out as he was on bended knees, and went along with her gestures.


    Arnold glanced at her, holding his breath how proud he was of her nevertheless. The same went for Keith and Athan.


    The music had the power to heal their soul, clearing their minds from doubt and confusion, and then stared at her with marvel.


    Nathalie snapped her eyes open at Veronica, gesturing a nod. Even if it was an ancient language, only about a few would''ve digested them, she would be able to help as such.


    The sleet and the pack of ice began to thaw, turning into a white mist that hovered within the Imperial Palace.


    There, Veronica had amazing vocals to back up with adlibs, soaring her voice like a bird unbridled in the air and she was now in complete harmony with hers.


    Even then, Nathalie had a sudden onset of nausea, but it wasn''t her time to give up just yet. Things were rather heated, and only until everything turned out safe.


    Halfway through the music, her ears perked up, when Marianne sang alongside her¡ªas someone who trained under her wing¡ªshe was able to grasp the momentum. A silhouette emerged from the mist, then strutted forth with a curtsy afore Lawrence before moving close to Sylvester.


    ''She''s here¡­'' More than anything, Nathalie''s heart fluttered that she came in a nick of time; even supporting her despite being under Sylvester''s watch. Although he wasn''t against it.


    Ashtra was in all smiles, drowning himself from the melody that enveloped him, and he could care less about the people around him.


    Jonathan wasn''t all late as soon as the bridge of the ode came, he urged the two elven sisters to sing.


    With Nathalie''s guidance impromptu, they were able to sail safely until the final chorus.


    Each of them had unique styles in their voices, meshed well with one another, uplifting each other¡ªlike the lyrics portrayed.


    The riffs and runs became superb, and the synchronization hit all the sweet spots.


    Coming to an end, Nathalie gestured her hands like a conductor in an orchestra upon leading them.


    To the end, she urged a full stop, and a moment of silence lingered. Yet it vanished afterward with Ashtra bursting a round of applause.


    Then, unquestionably so, everyone followed; even Lawrence now overwhelmed in awe.


    Nathalie had to sing for her life, and it was a risky victory.

 Chapter 193 - Conferment After Farce

    Alas, the mist dispersed, and everyone had an astonishing glance for the five of them, coming altogether.


    ''You guys¡­.''


    Nathalie looked around, and had a bitter smile; she had yet to take the road in full recovery, as her chest and throat were still in a condition she shouldn''t tire herself out.


    It could''ve gone haywire if not for them coming in such a timely and cooperative fashion.


    Somehow, it got her heart to flutter.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful!" Lawrence clapped his hands and stared at them with an ounce of pride despite his stoic visage. "Truly a bewitching performance, I''d say¡­"


    Soon after the commotion died out, hundreds of Imperial Guards rushed in, getting into formation to protect Lawrence.


    Ashtra looked around, though his face screamed as much as he appreciated the effort of Nathalie, he still roamed his gaze and frowned at hundreds of soldiers that became vigilant.


    "So, is this what you want, Lawrence?"


    His voice was rather frigid, and on what seemed the floor now cleared out of his prowess, now emerged a thin sheet of ice that sprawled out from his feet.


    "You''re mistaken," Lawrence responded with a hearty laugh. After which, he raised his hand, gesturing to halt their aggressive advances, and pressed for a retreat. No second guesses and they all dispersed back to their posts.


    For Nathalie, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes, of what seemed this unpredictable man was thinking of, taking what dire situation too lightly.


    Ashtra scoffed, "Is it not? Then, what is?"


    This time, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t look away as he sat comfortably on his throne. For what seemed almost a fiasco, she wouldn''t let this matter slide.


    "I simply probed a few things, and I got what I wanted..." He placed his chin on the back of his hand and smirked. "So it was but a song, and even the ancient language sang like a retrieved long-lost art, hmm?"


    Her ears perked up, listening to his words. But the more she kept at it, her beating heart would turn out erratic.


    "This young maiden here is talented." Ashtra then placed his hands on his back, huffing. "She could do the job even if she were alone."


    "I suppose so; I''ve heard so much about you, Lady of Blackwell, for undertaking the job well done."


    Lawrence went on how Athan shared beforehand that Marianne''s death was a stunt, and she wanted none of the life that was deemed to predetermine to hers, as she wanted the path she so chose.


    Yet Mystique was there to do her the favor, that time. Only then it resurfaced that she took the opportunity of the desperate Lady Salvatore under her wing, and to shine, even if it''s not such a stereotype among noblewomen.


    Marianne did it with justice.


    Not only that, even despite the tension of making the objective close to a failure, Nathalie weighed her decisions, even if it cost sacrificing herself for all of the lives in the Frozen Gorge.


    The list went on and on, and the audience gasped, murmuring amongst themselves of what was the truth behind it.


    "Perhaps Mystique had a few more tricks up her sleeve." Soon as Lawrence opened his mouth, a ghastly breath came after he let out a deep, rumbling laugh. "So I decided to pull a couple of pranks here and there¡­ Right, my son?"


    Athan seemed caught off guard; eventually, he took a curt nod as he cleared his throat. "If I may speak about this, I never thought this had to be the way, father."


    "Oh? Like the one we witnessed, is that it?" Lawrence peered at Ashtra, who almost went out of control from his shenanigans.


    "Indeed, for he mustn''t be trifled with¡­''


    ''... So, that was his initial reaction.''


    Apart from her wanted to be angry; the monstrous man in front of her could''ve asked to see for himself, where Ashtra''s favor was, and even her hidden voice, where all of the people thought she was a mute lady, preferably lurking in the shadows.


    To the side, Nathalie noticed the subtle tremble of Arnold, who kept a solemn glance yet his face went firm and rigid, jaws clenching for some time now.


    Her heart ached for how much humiliation she and her father had to take from the farce.


    Now thinking about it, she wasn''t that angry at Athan¡ª much after he had a grave expression on the latter¡ª as much as to Lawrence, who was willing to go for an extreme.


    "Also, that ancient language you sang just now; such a beautiful voice to pair with something so sacred was beyond blissful to my ears."


    ''So, he''s complimenting now¡ª?''


    Arnold stepped forward, then flashed a wide smile at her. "I''ve taught her well, Your Majesty."


    "Interesting¡­" Lawrence trailed off his voice, now rubbing his chin. "Since you managed to pique Ashtra''s interest. Does that mean I won our bet?"


    "You won nothing," Ashtra spat.


    ''Do they have a history that I might not know of? Like Keith''s past?''


    While she knew there was always a hidden, covert discussion between this cunning imperial father and son; she had no idea and only later she found quite a connection between the emperor and the ''Frost Wyrm'' and more likely a chance which she might find out today.


    "Oh? You aren''t one to honor a word, is it?"


    "Forget it. Like I''ve said, she should''ve taken all of the credit. Yet, you misconstrued it the other way." Ashtra''s eyes gleamed, and everyone shivered endlessly. "I should''ve killed them all."


    ''... Ashtra, don''t! Please don''t make this any harder.''


    He snapped his head at her, talking through telepathy, "After what he said to you? Can you stop being selfless? You''re no saint."


    ''I''m not but everyone I hold dear will suffer, and that includes you¡ª!'' His face got dumbfounded but got cuff off when Lawrence avowed something else.


    "Well, that''s fine by me. It''s come to my attention where this noble lady''s loyalty lies." He stood up and then swung his arm with his cape. "For that, with the power bestowed upon me, I shall reward Lady Mystique Violette Blackwell that she so deserves, and a title only belongs to her¡ªThe Frost Wyrm Rider!''


    With that, everyone went for a standing ovation, trying to celebrate the unexpected turn of what needed to be salvaged in this wrecked conferment day.


    In that instance, Mystique''s eyes widened as she glimpsed at Marianne, who was genuinely happy for her.


    Her emotions riled up, and it wasn''t over when Lawrence dared to shock everyone else with words coming out of his mouth.

 Chapter 194 - In Deep Contemplation

    In the Imperial garden, where a beautiful array of shrubs, trees, and even herbs accentuated the serenity of the place, Nathalie stood on one of the flowers¡ªsmall patches of violets, blooming with grace¡ªand plucked it for a smell.


    "That flower¡­ Like your name, it suits you¡­ " Ashtra commented while she was right beside her like he was her guardian from now on.


    Nathalie couldn''t help but beam a quirky smile, staring at its beautiful violet petals as she slowly turned it around.


    Violas...


    A fragrant flower, despite its rarity being too common and bloomed year after year, it had a sweet spot in this garden with nothing but rare and exotic plants therein.


    While she thought there must be a reason, for it was something rather fishy, she couldn''t care at this point. Her heart fluttered every time she took her time admiring this particular flower, a flower that would even survive in the raging winters of the Northern Territory.


    Such as it was so pleasing to her eyes, something common in her home.


    However, she couldn''t help but even notice the deep concern etched in Keith''s face on her right peripheral vision.


    [A penny for your thoughts, Keith?]


    "Ahh, My Lady, I¡­" He averted his gaze with a light scratch of his nape like he was rather embarrassed to speak a word about his thoughts even after giving him the cue of it.


    "He wondered about Lawrence''s suggestion earlier." Ashtra rolled his eyes. "Would you rather enter Athan''s harem, there I said it¡­"


    After which, she had a hard time gulping as she got caught off guard once again. For some time, she got a little giddy and wanted not to talk about it as she needed a moment.


    ''Maybe it was a good choice he didn''t answer, but this damn flying lizard¡­'' Nathalie''s hands trembled; inwardly, she wanted to choke the life out of Ashtra without changing a shade.


    Once again, she found himself in a hot seat again.


    While the unpredictability of Lawrence was prevalent, his audacity was another she needed to be wary of as of the moment.


    In hindsight, all he wanted was beyond guarantee, perchance it wasn''t in his hands directly¡ªlike it had to be in Athan''s case.


    But never in her manuscript of ''The Prince''s Ascension'' had the part where Marianne got suggested, at the very least, to partake Athan''s harem.


    Never in the part of the pages, Nathalie wrote after bestowing such title and the ongoing bountiful rewards that followed after would be such a fever dream for Marianne.


    She harbored such feelings for him, after all.


    In this culture and society, harem built for political reasons, and in no way Nathalie had to enumerate them all¡ª as much as she wanted to deny it, that part exists, especially if you''re born and chose the path to be a ruler or a sovereign of the lands.


    Athan was no different, whether he liked it or not, but perhaps much former¡ª he had no problem with it from the beginning.


    Even Veronica foresaw her future life would be but rather confident in her standing as the only wife.


    On the other hand, while Marianne might''ve taken it in a heartbeat, Nathalie wasn''t that kind of girl.


    There were so many problems she had to face, let alone some entanglement with romantic affairs.


    ''I just wanted to live peacefully, why am I even getting dragged further in this hot mess.''


    Recalling the recent events, everyone glued their eyes on her, and Athan almost had a hopeful glance.


    Nathalie wanted to bang herself on the wall for as much as she could, with realization dawned upon her¡ª how crazy Mystique was when it came to Athan.


    ''That damned villainess was head over heels of him; a psycho when it came for his affection. But I''m also her!''


    She bit her lower lip, almost crumpling the flower in her delicate hand.


    From the beginning, Mystique would do anything for it would claim worth it when it came to Athan; However, it was him that pushes her away, even to the point of losing her life. Now that she had the opportunity, a part of her would rile up, getting all flustered¡ªa wish came true.


    With it, declining radiated the same energy as death.


    To her, it was a divine punishment to have such lingering feelings and even a muscle memory for him.


    Yet it almost drives her to a mental breakdown after the peer pressure, and the reality check she had when it came down to him.


    Only which she''d mentioned that she needed time after all the chain of events headed her way without taking a break.


    While everyone gasped at her reaction, the opposite of what they''d expected; soon enough, they understand the brief justification she had.


    The topic closed after Lawrence nodded, and inferred in quite a manner she could take time as much as she wanted. Thereafter, he went on the list of bountiful rewards that she deserved.


    Unbeknownst to her, Ashtra snapped his head in the direction with a thicket of shrubs by far-right with subtle rustles from time to time. Meanwhile, Keith bore his fangs in the same direction.


    However, she snapped out of her retrospection when Athan''s voice echoed.


    "Smells like in your homeland, I suppose?"


    In the distance, Athan in the same grand, sophisticated outfit, shuffled his way to them with cape swinging with grace and jammed his hands on his trouser''s pocket.


    [Indeed¡­]


    "Well, I arranged a few of  to retrieve it." After drawing an inch closer to her, his thuds took a stop. "I planted and took care of them myself in here, should you wanted to unwind and contemplate, this flower shall be your refuge while you''re here in the Imperial Castle."


    Nathalie''s gaped eyes now blinked a few times.


    ''Has he really been this thoughtful about me ever since, or¡­?'' Unbeknownst to him, she leered up and down, and she didn''t see any ounce of lies and deception in him.


    She remembered that he had already changed his perspective of her.


    A slight tug emerged in her heart as she saw a tinge of desperation in his look, of what seemed he was so close to what he wanted.


    Right now, taking a deep breath, on what seemed she''d utter her final words, he blurted out first.


    "I''m sorry, Violette. If that time made you uncomfortable to hear it from father instead. It didn''t have to come across like that, but¡­ Do I deserve a second chance?"

 Chapter 195 - A Eureka Moment

    After Nathalie asked Ashtra to take Keith with him and give them a moment to talk about in private, she then turned to Athan''s direction with a profound gaze.


    [A second chance?]


    Her fingers curled to a fist as she thought about all of the events that happened recently.


    [I don''t think so¡­]


    "No¡­ No... " He staggered upon moving an inch closer to her. "You can''t do this to me¡­"


    [Oh, I will¡ª]


    "I don''t understand¡­" He roamed his gaze randomly with hands held up as though he had no clue. "Haven''t we already settled our differences before? What have I done so recently¡ª"


    [I was so lenient to you; for whatever our contract was, none of it benefitted me. All I wanted was to leave me and my family out of the mess¡ªLook at this now¡­]


    A sudden shift of guilt etched his crimson eyes the moment it got soft.


    "Please, believe me, I never plotted any schemes or derision on you. It wasn''t my intention."


    Perhaps that she was Nathalie, she knew that Lawrence might get the word of how Athan had been up to; and possibly used it against her or of any form that would be a form of a benefit to him.


    The Crown Prince''s reaction said it all, after the attempt to discredit and a subtle disservice of her sacrifice, it did leave a bad taste in her mouth.


    Although she thought in retrospect, she was a villainess. But even a person like her could only take so much for all she had to put up with their facade as well.


    She couldn''t risk her life further, especially when there are people important to her, and would even get into a crossfire that they shouldn''t be there in the first place, which she had to control herself for as much as she could.


    Nathalie knew there was a kernel of truth to his word; albeit, at this point in her life, she wanted none of it.


    The time and effort to put up with their truce or cooperation needed to accomplish the objective was successful.


    But perhaps because she was the author, she had a clue of what they were after, and what they thought of her. Notably about Mystique''s desperation for him.


    However, Athan might''ve been one to be horny for anyone attractive to his eyes, but he was the kind of man who would pour out all of his heart for one person only.


    [Then, what do you think about this harem His Majesty declared for everyone to hear.]


    He gaped at her and almost got choked from the words before him.


    "There won''t even be a harem involved, as you''ll be my future empress." He reached for her delicate hand, pressing with care. "Didn''t you have these feelings for me?"


    She was about to let go of him when she then paused as the breeze blew past them, rustling every flora in the garden, and as well as the cascaded leaves on them.


    Athan was serious this time, and Nathalie didn''t want to think about what could be his plans to salvage what he has built up until now.


    However, none of them let go of their stares; as statuesque they got, in her defense, he would almost be peering into the deepest nook and cranny of her heart. Yet at the same time, it made her chest flutter as she had a sudden onset of euphoria spreading throughout her body.


    Upon pulling away, she wrote, [I thought my life was rather too late until I had the second wind¡­]


    It scared her, a little bit. But she knew she had to be strong, and while it wasn''t her style, confronting him must be done.


    Nathalie had a bitter smile for a little while. [Didn''t you have it too? I''m sure you''d understand why am I like this...]


    Nothing was in it for her to come around the second time.


    In case they both were given another chance in their lifetime, to make things right, at least he would''ve understood her part.


    Though he got too stubborn.


    "No, I was wrong, Violette. I can still make this right¡ªthe both of us can!"


    Thus, ended up asking him the question of what seemed obvious to her.


    [Do we have the same future?]


    Her words had her tilt her head to the side as if scanning his profile¡ªhis jaws clenched and locked.


    "What made you change your mind? Is it the only case?" Her cracked voice came out and dropped to a whisper. "Tell me¡­"


    Whatever the lingering feelings she had of Athan, must be stopped. Any relationship with him would do fine except for anything romantic.


    Gone were the days she had to be the same villainess, nor portrayed to be one.


    This was the perfect opportunity to redeem herself or reintroduce to the new limelight. A little bit more, and it would''ve turned out worse.


    Out of all the words she thought of, she wrote it on a whim.


    [I''d like you to know¡­ That a future with you would be the death of me.]


    Numerous times she saw Athan''s lips parted but got tongue-tied nevertheless, and before he replied, she looked him in the eyes as she wrote once more.


    [If you think that you had the dawn of realization with those feelings of yours for the sake of what future you have, then you might need to reevaluate.]


    Athan sucked in a cold breath from her words that got him taken aback as she wasn''t holding back at all.


    Second life existed to fulfill oneself, and to weigh better choices in life, and to prepare, come what may.


    Yet it could also come up as an excuse; to tick everything to his favor.


    ''Sometimes, Athan should move on with his life and take responsibility for his actions.''


    In which the other part of her mind pondered, ''If that time Tyler and I were still a couple, and he realized then a second life I wasn''t the one but his ex-girlfriend all along, then what does that make me?''


    Nathalie bit her lip; as much as that didn''t happen before, she thought right now.


    More likely, it might be in this life where crazy stuff happens.


    Thereafter, she tip-toed, trying to meet his cheek as she leaned forward to give him a whisper in his ears.


    "Because who knows, maybe the next time you had eureka I might not be the love of your life after all."

 Chapter 196 - Brand New Era

    Nathalie strutted her way out from the Imperial Garden to one of the great hallways that led to the west wing of the Imperial Palace.


    ''I hate him¡­ Ugh, I really need to unwind; things have been too much.''


    For a while now, the soles of her feet went numb, albeit not to the point of discomfort, as she took a detour on what seemed the least people took whenever it was a special event or whatnot.


    She had taken her time for a detour, and yet, several yards away from her, there found a couple of guards, lining up like a barricade from several people who peeked through the gaps.


    ''What in the world?''


    Then, as she got closer, their voices were heard after the inaudible commotion erupted among them.


    "I''ve heard Lady Mystique will be on her way here. We must not miss our chances!"


    "I better hold your word to that!"


    "Of course, I''ve received the news she''s not in the other wings of the palace!"


    She hid by leaning against the wall where it was hard for either one of them to see her. A crease on her forehead from as she thought what could they be at it in broad daylight.


    But then, it came down to her when their voices toppled one another, wanting to learn about the dress she wore.


    "That''s the most beautiful gown I''ve ever seen!"


    "A perfect opportunity I must ask about it¡ªthat dress shall be mine¡ª!"


    "Fool! Not even you would be able to pull it through with your bloated silhouette."


    "Look who''s talking, even lacing your corset would rather snap halfway!"


    "How dare you!"


    After that, chaos incurred like cats scowling and hissing one another.


    Nathalie bit her lip, as she wasn''t in a good situation, to begin with; and the only thing she thought of was Jonathan. But then, he and her father, Arnold, took her place and went on with the rest of the event as she needed to unwind herself earlier.


    Though with this so many nobles clamping like no different from civilians gathering round in a public square, she had no choice but to seek help, lest they would turn aggressive enough to even grasp on her.


    Although, a sudden flash in her mind came when she thought about Ashtra, who was also with Keith.


    Withal, she opened the link. ''Ashtra, I need you to pick me up and escort me in here¡ª''


    "So, you''re ordering me now?"


    Nathalie kneaded her temples; whenever she sought his help, there was always some sort of remuneration¡ªwhich happened to be a performance she ought to play.


    Despite even knowing her circumstances, he couldn''t care less.


    It was his nature, and she wrote that herself, at least its foundation, and she could never edit it like how she could press backspace in her keyboard in a heartbeat.


    ''Alright, I think of something that I''d perform. Now come here!''


    A hearty guffaw came from him, which she cut off the connection halfway as she rolled her eyes.


    ''I''m not that greasy but¡­ I have to look good.''


    After which, she pulled out her rhinestone clutch inside her pouch.


    From there, she grabbed the lip gloss on top of her red matte lips. Then, a brush on her hand from the small highlight powder kit, and went over her cheekbone for a little sheen above the contour.


    ''I hope I don''t look like a tired ass showgirl in front of Athan though, at least. Can''t let him say anything bad to me.'' After a little touch from here and there, she huffed, and then pondered, ''I''m going to make him regret even more.''


    She pouted her lips, blinking a few times in the mirror.


    ''Now, I''m THAT woman. With this, you can''t tell me nothing¡ª''


    Indulged with the fantasy when about a few feet away from them happened to be Keith and Ashtra, staring at her in awe.


    ''Oh shit, they haven''t actually seen me doing all the rituals,'' she thought; in spite of that, she cleared her throat, and jammed them into her clutch, and then walked past them.


    "What was that?" Ashtra asked.


    [None of your business¡ª]


    "Oh, another artifact that enhances one''s beauty¡ª" He then gawked, turning into a deep frown as he scowled at her. "Your life ends rather quickly on that! Don''t you dare die on me!"


    [First of all, who said I''ll die?]


    Keith got petrified, even without Ashtra pointing, she knew what was up.


    [This is different.] Then, she gestured her hands to help her get past them.


    Fortunately enough, Mystique''s features were beyond gifted, and she didn''t suffer as much as the rest of the noble ladies when it came down to acne and even greasy skin; so she didn''t end up consuming so much of her products.


    While the make-up that existed was still not on par with hers, on so many levels, she thought that it might be a good opportunity to create such a cosmetic line in this world and age¡ªthe one to pioneer such without the need to compromise youth in the name of beauty.


    Moreover, it was also right in her alley.


    Coming close to the scene, their rowdy noises and rumbles slowly died out as their eyes were on her¡ªof both fear and in awe.


    For now, she remained untouchable. With two of them escorting her way out of the alley. They could only back out, giving her the way, and only for their eyes to stare on the awe-striking dress she wore for the day.


    Her dress almost slithered, glimmering, on the floor if not for the high slit that revealed her leg having such a fierce strut.


    The clacks of her glass high heels emerged sharply amidst the murmurs from everyone in the hallway. Their eyes were all on her, and she didn''t even take a glance to the side.


    She was living for the moment, with in front of her the runway.


    ''Their curiosity shall remain unquenched as I sell this garment.''


    Somehow, she caused a traffic jam inside the hallway, but that didn''t affect where she had to go. After getting out of that situation, the new era of fashion lurked right about the corner.


    [Thank you too. We shall return and wait for His Grace and father to finish wrapping things up.]


    "You promise." Ashtra glared at her.


    [...Fine...]

 Chapter 197 - A Private Shindig

    Nathalie was in her private quarters¡ªquite grand and large for such a place to be called¡ªwith enameled gold linings on the base and the corner of the ceilings with intricate designs carved into the remaining space.


    ''This is too grandiose for a quarter, no different from our private chambers at Starbrooke Castle,'' she thought, sighing deep from what she witnessed. ''Not that I''m surprised with the only Imperial Palace towering every aesthetic therein.''


    Marveled, she stared at every piece of furniture, organized and radiated off such luxury, and a part of her became too hesitant to take a seat, especially the couch with a cozy velvet white wrapped on it.


    Her trance soon fell short when Ashtra chimed to her side with a slight lean.


    "Would you prefer standing all day?"


    With her eyebrows creased, she retorted, [I don''t, thank you very much.]


    She strutted to the small table near the glass door that led to the balcony. Grabbing the chair, grating against the parquet flooring.


    ''I feel so tired now¡­'' Taking a seat, she propped her chin on the back of her hand, overlooking the scenery through the gaps of the thinly veiled curtains.


    Unbeknownst to her, Keith shuffled close to her side, and became cautious of the weariness in her visage, asking, "My Lady, would you like some tea?"


    [Please do, that would be lovely.]


    Somehow, she reached for her neck with a caress as she looked at him.


    When he agreed and walked away, Ashtra was on the couch, sitting so comfortably as he stared at her for how many minutes passed.


    [Still, you can''t read my mind. But do let me rest for a while, I know¡­ I know¡­] Nathalie flicked off her hand.


    "Oh, you can take your time. No rush at all."


    [Then, stop staring.]


    Ashtra leaned over as he rubbed the underside of his chin as though pondering aloud, "I wonder why so many men fell for you."


    Which got her taken aback by his comment. [They must''ve noticed a different light after I wore such a daring yet elegant outfit like this. I mean have you seen their faces?]


    "There''s that too, never held back with their thoughts¡ªugh, disgusting¡­" He shrugged. "But there were a few who noticed and professed differently though. Not one you''d expect."


    Indeed, Nathalie noticed several gazes with such familiarity, even on the side characters in there, but it wasn''t for her to take as she wasn''t interested.


    While her dress was rather breathtaking and a never-before-seen dress, the moment she came in had them all in awe. Even without their words uttered, their intense gaze almost bore a hole onto her¡ªwith the deep desire of men and oozing jealousy from the rest of the ladies.


    It was part of her marketing strategy, as there would be so many people who would even replicate hers, for sure.


    But right now, she preferred not listening to whom he might''ve been referring thus far.


    Keith came back with a tray and poured her a cup of tea so she would indulge for the time being.


    "I mean, you''re now the lady who ranked first among the noblewomen in the Empire, the achievement isn''t it?" Ashtra cackled as he hit the upholstery.


    [Oh really?]


    "I bet they weren''t upfront, considering your deep affection for the Crown Prince. Which reminds me, have you given him your call?"


    Nathalie noticed Keith staggered, but was able to pull off seamlessly and stood beside her with arms at the back.


    ''... While Ashtra had been suggesting, I don''t want to assume¡­ Especially when she''s about to arrive¡­'' Nathalie pressed onto the teacup, kneading a little, then let go.


    [No, I declined.]


    The two of them had their eyes gaped for a few seconds from her answer rather too straightforwardly.


    "Why not?"


    [He doesn''t seem sincere at all.]


    "Well, I could vouch he is¡ª"


    [I trust none of your mind games¡­]


    Ashtra narrowed his eyes after a subtle gleam of blue brilliance. "One thing that I surely won''t do is lie to the proprietress."


    [So you believe in him?]


    "Apparently so, I saw more than just a glimpse from him¡­ About you¡­"


    Nathalie was in all ears, and there he heard the same, which aligned to what was Athan''s point of view as she wrote for the sequel of his.


    But even then, in her heart, she wasn''t Mystique anymore.


    For the whole time, she still had thought of herself as an outsider, with each of the characters having their predetermined career, life, and even love included.


    The only thing she would be able to change the narrative was to get out of their equation, and still be able to live for another day.


    At this point, Ashtra was able to dodge falling into the hands of Marianne because he peered into their minds, especially Athan. It got him curious as he wanted to get to know more of Mystique.


    Yet at the same time, she knew his weaknesses like the back of her hand.


    For that, she was grateful she had the upper hand, and in no way she must reveal her ultimate secret.


    Though it looked like she spoke too soon, his blue eyes went sinister, as if he knew something else.


    Although, she couldn''t help but steal a glance at Keith, who now had a dire look on his face.


    ''What is this old man up to? What could he know about Keith that I don''t?''


    "You seem curious about what I''m thinking¡­"


    [I actually am not. I thought if you still want to hear me sing.] She then placed the teacup onto the saucer with a light click on it. [I think my voice is fine.]


    "Alright then!"


    Soon as she opened her mouth, the angelic voice filled the air without any effort. With varying vocal dynamics to her whim, as she builds up the power in her voice, she leaned back to a breathy texture.


    This time, the song she chose was rather soulful with the soft vibrato she came alongside it.


    She was in all smiles as though she was the happiest when she ever sang, swaying her head from side to side with eyes closed.


    Leaving her voice heard, reaching far and wide to the castle without her knowing.

 Chapter 198 - Changes From Within

    The melody from the serene voice of Nathalie alone ventured far and wide as she went on with her song. This time, she belted high and out of it with such control.


    In only one breath of the last line of the chorus, she went through a range that swooned the hearts of listeners therein.


    Coming to an end, in such a slower tempo, she dropped her voice to the usually breathy sound.


    Then, after opening her eyes found Jonathan and Arnold, barging the door wide open, with so many people behind them, peeking through the door frame.


    Nathalie''s eyes went agape when she noticed how they entered without her knowing. She peered sideways and noticed Keith wasn''t able to move with fist clenched, almost bleeding with a deadly gaze at Ashtra, who had a mischievous grin.


    ''This damn¡ª'' But before she could get angry any further at him, he started to clap aloud.


    Which then, everyone followed, reverberating the room with a kind of joy as well as cheer.


    ''Wasn''t this place soundproof?''


    Nathalie jolted upright, brisking her way to the door. When she closed it, their loud cheers muffled them to dead silence.


    Yet when she thought it was over, it never failed to surprise what came after.


    It wasn''t all that when echoes of the same thing emerged behind her, and it was from the balcony, and so many of them clumped beneath.


    ''Oh no!''


    She wanted to close it, when Arnold reached for her wrist, stopping her from running.


    "My Mysti, we need to talk." His voice became too grave, and with his usual stern gaze, it was hard to ignore what he would tell her.


    Nathalie pressed her lips thin as she nodded.


    After which, Arnold looked at Jonathan, then glared at Ashtra. After which, the latter sighed, and sealed the windows shut with a bang.


    Even if it was just a moment, he grabbed her to the divider. His grasp was firm, but not enough to hurt her or in any way of the discomfort.


    She followed like she was a little girl holding onto her father so tightly.


    With a little privacy, he held her by the dainty shoulders, and an ounce of cautiousness felt with his every touch like she was too fragile enough with his big, calloused hands.


    "You need to stop singing, even if it''s for Ashtra."


    At this point, Nathalie groaned inwardly as they had already talked about it. With her voice, she wouldn''t be able to use it as freely as she thought, and the compensation needed wasn''t taken too lightly for the matter.


    All of it she knew, even without his warning. Although, her assurance that she would only use it when deemed necessary was evident.


    So she wondered what it could be this time around. Only to find out, of all things she had to stop, not from the one she had an agreement with already.


    [Father, we''ve talked about this...]


    "Mysti, the world is cruel. Now, they''re coming after you again¡­ Even that damn son of Lawrence¡ª I¡ªI can''t¡­" Arnold hung his head low, trembling, then bobbed up to meet her gaze. "Is this your act of revenge to him?"


    Meanwhile, Nathalie shook her head. Her purpose of using her voice was only for Ashtra''s entertainment.


    She held onto that, and it seemed her father wasn''t buying any of her claims. For numerous times, she cleared that her feelings for the Crown Prince were long gone.


    [Father, I know my future¡ªit''s cruel enough, all the more I am with him¡­ I thought we''d get past this.]


    "I know but¡­ With Lawrence''s attention¡­"


    [Please believe in me, His Majesty won''t harm me. Not with Ashtra on my side. Isn''t that why I got him with me?] she reasoned out and made up an excuse partially.


    Helpless, Arnold hugged her sole daughter with tightness, and she reciprocated back¡ªher soft hugs bore deep contrast to his large, firm embrace¡ªwhich then his sudden tremble took notice of her.


    Pulling away, she wrote, [Have I never got to tell you? Do you want to know the future that awaits us?]


    "The Downfall of Blackwell, you told me that even before, numerous times, and I believe you¡­" Arnold answered with a click of his tongue. "Surely, it''s no different as we''d be knocking on death''s door with Ashtra, that fiend is worse!"


    [No, Father¡­]


    Out of frustration, he let out a loud groan, "Your voice and that stupid curse¡­ I''m sorry, I just wish the secret would''ve been kept any longer."


    ''Is he talking about¡­ my origin?'' Then, Nathalie rubbed his broad back after another round of a hug, the very least she could do.


    [Father, I have Keith with me¡­ So why are you worried? At least I should do my part for our Empire, right?]


    Arnold harrumphed, "You call that least? No other daughter of a noble could pull off such as yours!"


    A smile quirked on her lips.


    Either way, she knew, and the only thing she had in mind was the same storyline, except the death of Arnold and the tragic fate that awaited her. But Athan, knowing the future, got compromised with Ashtra''s cunning ability.


    It was already her mishap, and there she gauged that he really knew just as much as she did.


    [This here¡­] She placed her hand on her neck. [Out of curiosity, Father; I searched for answers far south, and I was able to learn a lot about myself, and eventually led answers to Ashtra.]


    His face turned rather pale in seconds, hesitating; but a tinge in his indigo eyes craved for a bit of truth.


    "... Is that why you''ve gone close to that Grand Duke of Forsberg."


    Nathalie gave a curt nod, lying to him with such a straight face.


    "I don''t trust that wicked¡ª"


    She then prodded his lips to silence. Then, she wrote again, [But, do you trust me though?]


    "Of course!" he chimed with utmost joy.


    [You''ll always be there for me, right?] When he affirmed, she then replied, [You''re the best.]


    "This might not be the last. I Just don''t know what would make you stay."


    [How about after all ''this is over?]


    "Alright¡­"


    [So, how was the meeting?]


    "Your accomplishment is acknowledged with a long list of prizes, soon to be sent to the ''Northern Territory'' and more of the benefits are in here for you to read later."


    Arnold went on, speaking so grand about it like how much of a proud father he was to her.


    It was time to go back, and when he excused himself, she was all alone.


    Soon, she retrieved her manuscript.


    When she thought everything went according to her plan. Almost her gut fell to a bottomless pit.

 Chapter 199 - Hear Ones Plea

    Nathalie stared at the manuscript on her trembling hands, and her eyes hadn''t stopped roaming left to right several times as soon as she flipped through the pages. For a while, she got rooted in her place as she backtracked how long she had last checked the manuscript.


    Overall, dire news awaited from the West Territory of the Dysnomia Empire, and this wasn''t she hoped for, not at this very moment.


    ''This can''t be!'' She huffed out. When she finally mustered up the strength within her to move a single step, it was like a rush of adrenaline that went on to full throttle. Brisking her way out of the divider, she sought Jonathan''s help.


    In her eyes, seeing how Arnold and Nathan were face-to-face, none of them beheld antagonistic glances as they seemingly talked about business-related topics. But they paused when she approached them, with a dreaded countenance.


    "Mysti? W¡ªWhat''s wrong?" Arnold stammered as soon as she came close.


    With hesitation, she clutched her chest when she met his gaze. A myriad of thoughts came to her mind, but she knew that it should be the main priority as of this moment.


    [Father, I don''t think I can return home¡­]


    Arnold''s pupil shrunk as he was in disbelief, but there was no way he could''ve convinced her otherwise, knowing how familiar the desperation in her eyes was then.


    When he took a deep breath to say a word, Nathalie''s heart sank alongside her churning gut.


    "No, I can''t¡­ Not anymore¡ª"


    "Father!" she screamed out of impulse, which gasped everyone in the room, including Ashtra, who was unperturbed the whole time while she covered her mouth afterward.


    ''Oh no! Out of all things I''ve delivered, why a¡­'' Inwardly, she shirked away as she wanted to hide for a hot minute.


    For the first time throughout his lifetime, she blurted out a word in front of him as though they were trying to have a conversation.


    To Arnold, it has never gotten enough to that point where she had to use her voice when she was angry, Mystique couldn''t after all, as what Nathalie believed of him until recently.


    Alas, they all knew it was beyond serious when she had to take a plea from his astute father.


    His lips parted, trying to put words to his mouth but closed once again, her antsy reactions resonated with him, and he looked at her as though things started to repeat themselves.


    All seemingly too familiar to him¡ª like the one before she had to leave the Starbrooke Castle to venture to the Southern Territory until she got thus far¡ª after all that happened, he didn''t know if he was more than willing to let go of her for another shot.


    Nathalie stole a glance at Jonathan, giving him a subtle hint of what was up at the moment.


    However, in her hand was a stack of paper, rather crumpled a tad bit, which Arnold and Jonathan noticed. The former had furrowed lines in his forehead while the latter gaped a little.


    "Well," Arnold trailed off his voice, "I haven''t seen that¡­ white parchments you have there. What is it?"


    ''The fuck! I forgot to keep this.'' In that split second, she cursed in her mind but kept up a straight face before him.


    [Father, this is from His Grace, Nathan.] She raised the manuscript, rustling, and beckoned Jonathan to be right beside her. [... As much as I wanted to tell you, I''ve signed a contract as this was confidential¡­]


    "Oh," The glint in his indigo eyes turned sharp, enough to prickle Jonathan in subtlety. "Is that so?"


    "Of course! If I''m not mistaken, this must be the ''manual'' I''ve shown you that''s confidential."


    ''Sweet! He''s taking the ride!'' From within, she couldn''t help but giggle as she put on her acting skill to full use.


    [Apparently, this was the manual he showed me as I took much interest in it. We''ve been business partners since, and something came up.]


    "Have you gotten it already?" Withal, Jonathan cleared his throat as he was in it as well. He squinted his eyes, leaning closer to her. "Let me see."


    Meanwhile, she then handed it over to him while she hinted through her fingertips the start of sudden changes in the passage, affecting several chapters later.


    A small hint in Jonathan''s eyes rattled but became pristine as he sighed in relief.


    "My apologies, Arnold. I hope you don''t mind if I could make use of Lady Mystique''s talent and wisdom in this matter at hand."


    ''My goodness, here we go again¡­'' Nathalie wanted to roll her eyes when she knew well that certain leer from his doting father, the type that would skin a person alive.


    Nathalie could only hope for the best as the tension rose between the two Grand Dukes. One, they weren''t on good terms, to begin with, and two, Jonathan''s reputation seemed notorious.


    Out of all the four Grand Dukes, two of them were on Athan''s side, which was understandable.


    Eerily so, both Jonathan and Athan had similar vibes, resonating with so many qualities aside from their connection and camaraderie.


    While it was mysterious to Arnold, how much they could''ve gotten so close, Nathalie didn''t let it slide past her as she beamed her face, pleading her case to make her stay.


    Arnold almost backed away, covering his face from quite the shimmer from her.


    He could never take away how much Jonathan helped and supported her, even though her tribulations that came along the preparations to achieve Ashtra''s good graces.


    But then, she couldn''t deny the pang of guilt, writhing her chest ever-so-tightly when his father slumped his shoulders, and his face almost frowned. After all the heart-to-heart talk they got and coming home together safe and sound.


    May not happen, after all, thus parting each other.


    Nathalie hated it¡ªthe feeling of being separated from her family¡ª as heart-wrenching as it was, she couldn''t ignore the problem that arose, and she needed to see it for herself.


    [What about having Keith and Ashtra with me? Would you be at ease when they''re with me?]


    Keith, who took his time removing the tea set on the table, and Ashtra, who sat cozily on the chaise, lurched and glanced at her at the same time.

 Chapter 200 - The Persuasion Continues

    Amidst the fair, fluffy billows of clouds in the sky, Ashtra and Stravwuark flew unbridled and somehow had their telepathic conversation, leaving Nathalie and Jonathan on top of them.


    Keith was behind her, and the twins with Jonathan.


    Winds blew so harshly, buzzing off her ears, and rustling the flared cuffs and accentuated mantle of her white and gold satin robe.


    For the whole time, Nathalie sat upright, and with the chaotic winds that pushed her now and then, she couldn''t help but fight against it, lest she ended up cushioning against Keith''s torso.


    ''Be professional; be professional; be a professional, hoe!'' she took a mantra for herself, not to get away with the moment. ''Lead me not into temptation¡ª'' A series of a slap across her cheeks came to snap herself out of the crazy fantasy she was about to indulge.


    Then, she noticed all of their eyes were on her, with Jonathan having a smug smirk.


    ''This guy¡­'' Nathalie nibbled her lower lip. ''I know he''s pissed but I just want to strangle him¡ªOh, wait, that didn''t come out good.'' She had covered her face with his palms taking all the heat.


    "Must we really have to see the changes through?!"


    She arched her eyebrows to dangerous heights, then relayed the message to Keith as a response.


    "Affirmative, Your Grace."


    He then raked his hair, despite the hair locks and fringes waving through the wind current.


    ''There shouldn''t be any harm going in there, after all¡­'' she thought after what she witnessed firsthand.


    The changes in her manuscript were rather recent, not even a few days passed and then compared to her e-copy on her phone. It did change, in no way was she caught on the spot. With at least a hit or a speck of magical dust rearranging the letters or any of the shenanigans that would be enough to alarm her.


    But none of it happened, it was as though the line got written in the first place. If it was anyone, then people might question their sanity. Fortunately enough, not in her case.


    Nathalie then wrote a few words on Keith''s arm for him to reply, [Are we about to enter the Western Territory, Keith?]


    Meanwhile, he hummed for a while, giving a glance at the forefront, then gave a curt nod. "About several miles ahead, My Lady."


    The land beneath them was still lush green forest, with their leaves sprawling out a large canopy, and not even a pint of the ground seen from above.


    However, what Nathalie did know was the semi-arid setting that awaited her on what''s beyond the viridescent horizon from far afield.


    When she thought the flight would still take the time to travel, she shut her eyes, recalling before she even took off from the Imperial Capital.


    ***


    Arnold rubbed his chin as he narrowed his eyes. "So, you lack materials needed from Western Territory? Tell me about it, there''s no way this pesky ingredient is not dwelling in my treasury."


    [It''s not just a core material, Father. It''s a steady procedure that¡ª] She stopped halfway, upon covering her face, she huffed out of frustration. [It''s so hard to describe.]


    "Dear Mysti, it''s alright." He leaned, cooing at her with pats, "I''m patient enough to understand you."


    [The description is crazy and bizarre, and it would be hard for you, still. I''d be at least confident you''d know when the final product comes.]


    After which, Nathalie then drew the same as the amplifier that got modified when Jonathan dropped it to support her during the tribute.


    "Oh, isn''t that the big metal booming box with the ensemble cries and crashes into an odd melody?"


    When the lady nodded, he couldn''t help but turn around at Ashtra, who also reciprocated a confused look on his face.


    "My, I didn''t think Ashtra would be so into such of music¡­ Perhaps, it might be a choice."


    "Are you implying my weird taste in the art of music?"


    "I don''t think I''ve mentioned that¡ª"


    "That''s what it is!" Ashtra jolted upright on his seat, glaring at him; meanwhile, Arnold turned around and scoffed in silence.


    Nathalie sealed her mouth shut, for she was the culprit after all. Though it did kind of hurt to hear such a pop genre would be such a weird taste for him.


    Nevertheless, it was understandable.


    "Anyway, Mysti, I don''t think the two of them are enough¡ª" Arnold clasped his hands as he grinned. "I should come with you¡ª"


    "No!" All of them were in unison, even Nathalie wrote in a snap.


    "Why am I surrounded now¡ª even you¡­" His icy glare bore into Keith''s, making him shudder in his stead.


    [Father¡­] She tapped on his arm, grabbing his attention as he beamed a warm smile. [Are you telling me you''re abandoning your position as the Grand Duke of the North?]


    ".... Do I have to? What about him then?!" Arnold rebuked, pointing at Jonathan.


    While up to this date, Arnold thought of giving up his wealth and position as he realized what he needed more in this lifetime. But then, she was there to convince him otherwise.


    [I''d appreciate it if you don''t. No one can do it better than you up the north.]


    His hearty chuckle reverberated the air, giving off such an arrogant vibe. "Look at you, very sweet of you to¡ª" Though he stopped halfway, chastising, "You plan to trick me with mere compliments now, hmm?!"


    [I dare not, father. You''ve always been the best for me.] When she smiled, it was as though Arnold was about to melt. Then, he couldn''t stop and gave her a tight hug, almost crushing her frail body with his big, toned arms.


    "Mysti, I don''t know what to do without you! Oh, sweet child of mine¡ª!"


    Nathalie tapped hard on his rigid back so fast, when the embrace tightened, gagging for air.


    "My bad¡­" Arnold cleared his throat, pulling away from her. She rubbed her arms, kneading sometimes, from the stinging pain, but she didn''t hate it at all. Then, he continued, "But you know what I''m talking about, right?"


    Nathalie wasn''t so foreign about the idea of homesick as it was the same for her too. Whenever she was with Arnold, he was an asylum regardless


    With that, realization dawned upon her as she wrote a signal to Jonathan.


    [A spare smartphone?]


    From there, Jonathan gritted his teeth and kneaded his forehead for he got the gist of what she had to do, and perhaps a crash course would do at the moment.

 Chapter 201 - Smartphone Crash Course

    "H¡ªHow do I¡­ What is this?" Arnold, looking bewildered at the smartphone that was in Nathalie''s hands, presenting it to him.


    [Artifact, if you will¡­]


    His face began to contort in wariness as he leered at it, leaving him to stammer his words. "Never heard of that¡ª What¡ª What¡ª can it do?"


    For a while, she pulled out a spare smartphone that she had to give her dad, William Pierre Quinn, for the new year''s gift. But then, a crazy night happened and led her no chance even to part with a gift to him.


    All she thought it might be useful to Arnold, but he had to at least know how to even use it with utmost care.


    Jonathan had also installed it the same as theirs, and with this, the communication would never be a burden.


    [So, this is what you need to do.]


    When she pressed it, a subtle beep and a bright light flashing flinched Arnold in his stance, with his grimoire hovering beside him as his fingertip went aglow with an orb of ice.


    "T¡ª T¡ªThat is an¡ª abomination¡ª"


    Nathalie facepalmed as she needed to have patience for this, and she didn''t have much time to show him every function of it.


    Her hands swiped with grace through the screen like it was nothing at all, which gradually lowered his guard from it.


    Then, Nathalie pulled out her phone as well, and then he was very attentive with the gadget in his hands.


    Suddenly, on his screen, popped a speech balloon of an incoming call from a name ''Mystique Blackwell'' with a subtle vibration. With a tremor, it almost slipped through his fingertips but grabbed it in a nick of time.


    "Arnold, you need to press that ''accept'' button over there." Jonathan cleared his throat before he started to give him the cues.


    Arnold gulped hard as he braced himself upon clicking it, and then the screen in front of his eyes changed to a closed angle of Nathalie''s face in a glimpse of a second.


    "Mystique?! Why¡ª you are trapped¡ª" he rattled, then arched his neck, only to find out Mystique was right there. His hands trembled, pointing back and forth, "You¡ª Here, what is this¡ª"


    Then, he went speechless as he also noticed his reflection in it; every time he moved his head, the image changed in real-time.


    Jonathan chimed from the side, "With that, you will be able to communicate with her."


    Both of Arnold''s eyes and mouth went agape as he couldn''t believe what he said, then Nathalie proceeded to show it to him as she pranced around, to Jonathan as they went close¡ªenough to fit their faces fully in the screen.


    It wasn''t all as she changed the view, which now faced his father, instead of a selfie. She roamed the phone around, capturing different angles and views on the private quarters she had.


    Zooming in, she saw intricate details from the gold linings of the ceiling that connected to the mosaic, then to the sturdy wall with an array of picturesque.


    The camera adjusted from the brightness, even capturing Keith is quite a model pose, who casually leaned against the wall with the veil of curtain draping.


    "This¡­ This is fabulous!" Arnold roared, and there, his eyebrows arched when he caught the sudden echo of his voice. "Wait¡­ This is what¡ª you mean?"


    "Indeed. It should be useful, and you''d be able to keep in touch with her whenever and wherever she is¡ª"


    "This is a divine grade artifact! Who would''ve known!?" he breathed, with eyes almost bloodshot out of excitement as he couldn''t stop trembling.


    Then all of a sudden, another message popped up, which came from hers as she typed.


    [Father, you can also type here. Click this.]


    When he did, a small section of the chat popped up that was her on the other side.


    [Why don''t you type?]


    A subtle squint in Arnold''s eyes came as he followed her instructions upon clicking the white bar, leading to single letters arranged in such an order. He glanced at it in awe, as the realization dawned upon him.


    "This really is an artifact¡­ With these ancient scriptures here¡­" He ended up sighing. "I''m rather fortunate enough to learn of this during my early prime years."


    Even Ashtra got his interest caught from what they were into as of the moment; from the back of Arnold, he leaned close to his nape with a glare.


    "Oh! That is fascinating, indeed. This was one you used back then at my sacred place, isn''t it?"


    Nathalie gave a curt nod.


    "Ahh, I see now." With a scratch of the underside of his chin, he then uttered again, "Apparently, this has so many uses. Can I have some?"


    Then, she declined, which then clicked his tongue. After which, she typed, [Father, this is the only artifact, and it shall belong to you. Only you can use it as you wish.]


    Thereafter, she gave some important pointers, aside from the necessary applications and special widgets installed, like charger¡ª but an improvised version she had thought of until she had a better installation and constant resources for it.


    Time flew so fast, and contrary to her belief of Arnold¡ª like the old customers she had to test her patience¡ª he was able to pick up the information she had given in a small amount of time. A little fumble over here and there, but he pulled it off as he asked several questions that made sense at the time.


    He wasn''t called a genius and a tactician for nothing.


    Beyond as much as she expected for a beginner, and only had the important ones once. She had all the time to teach him after all, later onwards.


    [So keep it well, father. It will be useful in the future.]


    "You don''t have to tell me twice about this." He raised his chin, huffing out, then he couldn''t stop smirking from what he thought of at this instance. "What is it that you call again¡­ That¡ª up¡­"


    "Updated," Jonathan interrupted in his trailing voice.


    "Right, keep me updated on this, My Mysti, yes?"


    [That''s a given to my father dearest.]


    Arnold''s face now brightened up, hugging her tight. "Mysti, I know once you made up your mind it''s hard to convince you, and I always feel like a failure. Thank you for this¡­"


    Then, Nathalie reached for his back, giving him a tender pat for the best support that she could ever have all this time.


    "I''ll come back soon," she whispered.


    ***

 Chapter 202 - To Western Territory

    When Nathalie opened her eyes, she noticed the large expanse of the lush forests got even smaller in numbers every several yards they covered.


    The sun peeked among the billowing clouds, and beamed at its zenith, brightening everything beneath it with a glow and heat, but not enough to make her swelter.


    From the horizon, the blues and the verdant colors below it now revealed patches of loam and dirt in the distance.


    "We''re almost there, entering the Western Territory!" Jonathan signaled, in which she nodded.


    The fresh, smothering cool breeze now turned into a slap of warm breeze to her face, but it didn''t dissuade her as her eyes were on every detail she could find.


    Then, the small patches of greeneries like shrubs and trees began to scatter out, now painting the emerging whole brown and golden canvas as what she witnessed.


    A surge of joy coursed through her, giving all the tingling sensations in every inch of her body as she marveled at it: from the pack of animals roaming around, and occasional stampede, to a group of them staying under the shade of several lone trees.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan stole a glance, and a smile quirked up his lips when he noticed her dazzled brightness on her face.


    From the creation of her mind came to life, and everything was too surreal for her.


    Nathalie noticed a sudden vibration on her pocket near her waist, so she pulled out her phone, and there, the only person who would''ve contacted him without even an hour had passed.


    With a click, she opened the video.


    ...Arnold''s face occupied the whole screen, that was how it''s so close.


    But then, he spoke but an inaudible sound while he pulled away in disdain, like how his ear hurt.


    After which, she typed, [I can''t hear you. I''m traveling, it''s a heavy buzz in here so type it, father. So lower the volume.]


    He took a curt nod, then let the tip of his tongue out as he went in total focus. He took his time to type even a single phrase.


    Then, he responded, [Where are you now?]


    [Do you want to see?] After which, she changed the camera; from there, he observed from her point of view, which then he exclaimed in amazement. Then, she also showed Jonathan, who also had Stravwuark with him, and hovered mid-air.


    [Ahh, so you''re about to enter the Western Territory then.] After which, he sent a pondering emoji and sticker, which made her giggle in silence. [Be careful out there, are you and that Grand Duke Salvatore on good terms lately?]


    [I can''t say for sure.]


    She was about to reply when she noticed he started to write once more.


    [Is that an important secret mission?] In which, Nathalie changed the camera, then nodded while she tucked her hair locks back from the strong current of the wind. [Well, have you asked Ashtra to hide his presence?]


    [I think so?]


    [Make sure about that. You''re entering the den of the strongest tribe of werewolves known to every citizen in the Dysnomia Empire. You may trick their eyes, but not the suspicious shift of sound and smell in there.]


    Nathalie narrowed her gaze as his fair warning was beyond valid; she mustn''t slip this up this time.  A small conversation came with them after sending each other regards before she bid farewell to him.


    Once done, she sighed and glanced at the beautiful savannah that welcomed her gaze.


    But as usual, all of the animals ran away when they noticed two colossal figures hovering in the air like no other.


    Then, she opened a link to Ashtra, ''Maybe you should hide your presence completely?''


    "Why should I?"


    ''We''re essentially trespassing here, fool!'' she retorted, rolling her eyes. ''Even these creatures noticed you.''


    "Well, they should fear me."


    "Oh, so you''ll do it like that, then?"


    "....Fine¡­"


    After which, she then beckoned at Jonathan to do the same thing; so far, they stopped running away and began to do their natural activity.


    Then, a couple of messages popped up on her phone, mostly from Arnold, but she didn''t mind much as far as Jonathan was concerned.


    [Miss Quinn, this will be hard to pull through, going there unnoticed at that.]


    [How were you able to rope the twins to your side then, surely they aren''t that much distance from the central part of the Western Territory.]


    [I came there for a visit, of course. We''ve had an arrangement with Sylvester.]


    [At this point, I don''t need to think deeper about what kind of arrangement is that.]


    [Please, get your mind out of the gutter.]


    Nathalie then caught his gaze, who averted immediately, which she rolled her eyes. ''I could taste the fakeness in the air.''


    [Whatever, Jonathan.]


    He then sent sorry emojis as spam before texting, [Anyway, I got there even before Athan set his eyes on it as he was busy with something else, I bet he didn''t see it coming yet.]


    [TBH, I had the same reaction. So, not surprised.]


    [Yes, now, I took a formal visitation, you know¡ª the usual noble decorum¡ª then offered gifts; in return, he let me choose what I wanted, so I went with several things: including the twins.]


    After which, her eyes now met Dusk and Dawn, who peered with a hint of nostalgia in their eyes. She knew all too well as this was their homeland, but at the same time, so many cruel and terrible memories molded to what they were now.


    For the most part, Jonathan was their blessing in disguise, and even she understood their part.


    She then replied after giving it a thought, [Especially with the sudden changes in the manuscript¡­ Have you told them about what happened?]


    From there, she noticed that Jonathan was typing, then disappeared as he went on it several times. He showed so much hesitation as he ever had since.


    Alas, he answered, [No. I Don''t think I can. I hope I don''t have to, and the changes would be a hoax.]


    Jonathan then scratched his head before raking his hair out of frustration.


    ''Oh goodness¡­'' Nathalie pressed her temples from the stress that awaited them, and she surely needed to buckle up for it would be a bumpy ride as they venture deep into the large canyons henceforth.

 Chapter 203 - Famine Wild West

    Near the outskirts of what seemed a bustling town across the arid lands, Strav and Ashtra landed in sheer silence, dropping off everyone behind their backs slowly.


    Nathalie took a couple of thuds on the chapped ground, and she knew her black combat boots would''ve come in handy at this moment.


    But then, Dusk and Dawn uprooted in their position as they looked at the place with a horrifying gaze.


    She peered to the side, assessing Jonathan''s reaction, but he also wore a grim visage overlooking the town.


    Just when he was about to move, the twins blurted out, afraid of what their master had thought right now. He then met their eyes upon how they looked so lost after realizing where they were.


    "Your Grace! This¡ª isn''t the place we¡­" Dusk stammered with his face turned paler than ever.


    But then, Dawn went on his knees, grabbing the hem of Jonathan''s cloak as he pleaded, "No! Please don''t throw us back to this hell hole!"


    They were still entering their late adolescence years yet they experienced the cruel reality from their childhood.


    Before they were born young with a mindset no different from criminals and bandits¡ª ruthless, starved, and eyes painted with no hope of a better future but only sought and lived for another day.


    Which was what Nathalie wrote in the sequel.


    Yet it was different now, they were educated, buffed, and trained to be a better person under his wing.


    To them, he was their saving grace, and all of a sudden, it came down and crashed upon them so hard with the possible reality of putting where they belonged.


    After all, one of the major objectives that Nathalie knew about the twins was to rope Strav to her side, which was what Jonathan did beforehand.


    But he wasn''t that cruel enough to throw people after they served their purpose.


    Meanwhile, Keith gritted his teeth, then averted his gaze of what seemed that was so eerily familiar to him.


    Nurtured by Jonathan, the Twilight Twins had the potential to go far as they were already strong enough currently.


    However, Nathalie wasn''t the one to stand by, it might not be her place but she needed to tell them a hint of truth that would''ve assured them, at least.


    [He wouldn''t do that.]


    They were about to throw more of a tantrum as they were already bawling their eyes out and jaws dropped to the ground from her claims.


    Jonathan sighed and lowered himself to pat them on their heads.


    "What Lady Mystique said is true, there''s no way I would''ve returned you both¡ª" Then, the two whimpered and launched at him with a tight hug. He almost lurched from his position from their weight.


    If not for him propping his palm on the ground, he would''ve been knocked down easily.


    ''Look at these two, they''re like big puppies,'' she smiled. Her eyes roamed towards Keith, who had also softened from their reaction¡ª he resonated with them so well.


    Though, Jonathan had no choice but to give them a brief introduction to why they were back in this gruesome place, of all parts of the Western Territory.


    "I hate to break it to you, but there have been some major trafficking issues happening here with the foreign borders."


    Dusk and Dawn glanced at each other, who were also not foreign to the idea of it¡ª any kind of commodity: be it a person or an illegal object, it happened, and slipping through the cracks and loopholes despite the implementation of the law.


    "We''re sorry for jumping out of conclusions as we''ve been driven by our emotions, Your Grace," Dusk pulled away and groveled, which Dawn followed too.


    Thinking it wasn''t about them, they curbed out of embarrassment.


    "It''s alright. Both of you, stand."


    After which, Dawn continued from where they left off, "Do you, perhaps, need an intel? I''d be happier to oblige."


    But then, they noticed a pang of guilt and despair in his gaze, whenever their eyes met on the man they looked up the most, eventually averting from them.


    [Tell them. It''s alright. They''re grown men now.]


    "Do you remember your uncle?"


    Their eyes gleamed like no other: whenever their uncle mentioned, their ears would perk up with their tail popping out and wagging with vim.


    "Of course! Our uncle is a great information collector in this town! He knew different ways and connections¡ª!" Dawn chimed, but his ears got tugged by Dusk right away.


    "Are you mad? Didn''t he already throw us out after we got sold off by His Grace?"


    Suddenly, looking how their faces shifted to forlorn ached Nathalie''s heart. Even she was surprised to know and hit her a lot harder now that it was the kind of storyline she chose for them.


    Yet, it was such a blessing in disguise as it was none other than Jonathan taking care of them for good.


    But then, the Grand Duke could only do so much, and the twins considered themselves fortunate despite it being planned all along.


    "Well, both of you aren''t wrong." Jonathan cleared his throat as he muttered, cutting off banters before it blew up. "But then, there''s a major issue."


    He went on to talk about rumors of a decade-long famine spread throughout the Western Territory, even affecting this town in the Drytop Hinterlands.


    Though he didn''t hint that it was about the changes in the manuscript, which he should never share with the rest, he delivered it as though it was mere speculation that he had to share them.


    Which ended up affecting the Dysnomia Empire.


    "Out of desperation, many volunteered themselves to work off and flocked to the foreign region in exchange for basic needs."


    Which then had the three of them gasped, and Nathalie shut her eyes, shaking her head for he was the one delivering the bad news.


    "That''s not allowed!" Keith roared, after realizing what it was that bothered them for a while now. "It will incur the wrath of His Majesty!"


    "Well? What do you know?!" Dusk snapped; he knew what it was like living such a life so he understood to some degree.


    However, Keith wasn''t the one to back down as he was in a similar position, snarling at him, "I''ve been there, little boy."


    He was about to respond when his other twin tapped his shoulder, astounded. "No, Dusk, you''re missing the point."


    "What is?!"


    "Your Grace, are you telling me uncle is the one leading this?"

 Chapter 204 - Arid Dale Town

    It was already afternoon, yet the heat of the blazing sun struck as strong as it was then.


    Before they even entered the premises of the Arid Dale Town, they made sure their cloaks got covered with the stench of rancid blood from scavenged critters and smears of dirt.


    While it wasn''t much of a problem to hunt; fortunately so, they found several along the way, and took their time to put up an act of their costume.


    For now, she could tolerate this foreign dirt and muck that would cling to her body for a long time.


    But the blood was different.


    ''Bitch! I didn''t sign up for this. I swear to god.''


    She had this tingling sensation coursing through every nook and cranny of her body when she exposed herself to blood for too long; enough to make her knees and palms weak from the convulsion.


    Naturally, Nathalie cracked her face out of disgust¡ª she had a sudden onset of vertigo from the gooey blood that oozed and smothered under the blazing sun with fleas hovering on sight.


    She gagged, clutching her chest from even to partake in this quest but she could no longer back down from the problem awaiting them.


    ''I wanna go home and dance and make the projects.'' All she wanted was to run away as she was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    Nevertheless, she reached out to the nearest animal carcass; but Keith went ahead of her as he peeled its skin, revealing the fatty juices underneath and along with its decayed muscles of such a pungent smell. He then scooped a handful and gave it to her.


    For a while, aside from how gross and straightforward he went for it, she accepted it wholeheartedly. A sudden tingling sensation erupted from her chest from his gallant behavior, as what he expected no less from a valiant knight.


    It always swooned her, these tiny details of his kindness.


    With that, she smiled at him and mouthed hearty gratitude.


    But it wasn''t enough. This time, she had to do it for herself.


    Even Jonathan and Keith glanced up to her with such concern, but she had to brace herself with a deep sigh and got these antics over with it.


    She dismissed their suggestion to stay away from this if she could''ve manifested a sentinel but it might only attract more trouble than what they already had. More so with the artifacts, she possessed¡ª things were better hidden for the meantime if she could''ve gone along with them just fine.


    With them around, she was rather safe and secured...


    After which, when they were ready for their get-up, they started to trudge their way to the place they needed to go.


    In the meantime, Strav transformed into a tiny bird, clinging to Jonathan''s shoulders, while Ashtra slinked through Nathalie''s collar.


    However, every several walks she covered, Ashtra would squirm into different positions, almost strangling her neck from his constant nuisance.


    Withal, she opened the link, and reprimanded him, ''Oh my gosh! Can you stop moving at all?!''


    "Ugh, why do I have to endure this putrid smell? I never stoop this low¡ª!"


    ''You think I did?!" Then, she pinched a tad bit on his scaly body, earning a hiss from him.


    "What''s that for?!"


    ''A way to silence you, If I hear you complain again."


    "Oh, I will¡ªAhh! You¡ª! You''re pushing this?!"


    Nathalie rolled her eyes as she wasn''t in the mood for this. ''Sit your ass down and shut the hell up."


    "What an uncouth mouth you have¡ª How dare you! You even call yourself a lady?!"


    ''Snake turd.''


    "How vile¡ª turd, it takes one to know one¡ª"


    However, Nathalie cut off the link as he kept on the prattles, there was no way she had to waste such energy for there was a bigger problem she needed to concentrate onwards.


    About a few steps away, and they were about to enter the town, and what greeted them was a large space, which she suspected the town square. To her, the place was still bustling¡ª incessant and inaudible chatters and clamors rang the air.


    For the most part, they didn''t garner their attention like they were no different from random travelers coming in and out of the place.


    But then, even so, Nathalie took a glance with her companions. Despite the partial veil of their faces from the cloaks, their vibe changed to a grave one at that. Her ears caught a mix of a mumble and growl from the twins.


    ''They must''ve known something.''


    After which, Jonathan leaned to her side, whispering, "A local inn is located nearby, we shall secure one first."


    Nathalie nodded and followed his lead.


    In her eyes, almost every infrastructure of the village¡ª made of brick stones and ground molds¡ª was now erected in a rather disorganized manner. With sheer clothes and old blankets, if not one of them draped like a train of curtains, they got tied into a canopy from building to building.


    Several etches and discerned carvings on the pavement and walls enamored with dust and dirt, which was no surprise from a dry place.


    She caught the wary gaze of several strangers, crouching or leaning from the walls or near the aisles, but she averted right away.


    ''I must say, it wasn''t all dry with several shrubs and resilient trees thriving in the area like ornaments here, giving a pint of aesthetic to the place.''


    Suddenly, a wild commotion happened, with two men brawling, and people didn''t give a damn about them. Nathalie prepared her heart as well as it was none of her business when the reflection of her indigo eyes bore a wooden crate off to her face.


    She dodged the first one through a slight duck, but it wasn''t all as another stone debris flew her way.


    "My Lady!" Keith breathed, pulling her close to his embrace.


    A second later, and she would''ve gotten the hit.


    ''That was close¡­''


    Her heart skipped a beat, for myriad reasons, but she pulled away as they needed to move on, and not draw more attention.


    Then, they ventured even deeper, starker shadows cast upon them with a cool breeze brushed past her.


    Not too long, they now halted to a peculiar building, with drunken people coming out, and slick, robust men with several burlesque women in their arms as they were about to enter.


    "We''re here," Jonathan muttered, looking around at what seemed to be no abnormalities or suspicious events occurring in front of them. "We have about three hours before the pub we need to enter opens¡ª"


    He got interrupted when another commotion came¡ªnot a surprise anymore¡ª but then a voice bellowed, which flinched the twins with its familiarity.

 Chapter 205 - The Arrogant Ogre

    From the far right, a loud crash came from the crates crashing and the choral curses of rowdy men blaring from the sudden commotion.


    Nathalie snapped to the direction where the twins gazed, and it happened to be a man, who now slumped amongst the splinters and wooden debris.


    He got surrounded by a group of thugs.


    They wore baggy clothes with a couple of harnesses and straps wrapped around their bodies¡ª wielding bludgeons and even spiky clubs with them.


    The man, in honey-kissed skin on his face with bloodshot eyes and disheveled fringes and beard, stepped forward, and stomped on him as he snarled, "I''d give you within three more weeks, be prepared if you don''t reach the mark."


    He spat out a cough of blood as he winced in pain, but he was still able to mutter a few words, but considered inaudible.


    This got them all upset and went for another round until Jonathan acted with swiftness. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of them, thrashing them all in one blow.


    Huge cracks and dents came from the wall they got rammed against, and they groaned in unison from such an impact before they slumped on the ground.


    Despite their rounds of curses in the middle of coughing, they arched their necks only to see the deathly gaze weighed upon them from him. While they got rooted on the ground, his utterance to scurry away had them panicked and cried buckets out of fear.


    The group of thugs stumbled on their way, but their rush of adrenaline never stopped them from pushing everyone to the side as they ran for their lives.


    ''So, is this the man we''ve been searching for? He seemed different, a lot better I guess, from what I''ve written of him.''


    With Jonathan around, they all walked away, feared from his presence.


    ''I''ve never seen him this so upset¡­ Apart from¡ª'' Nathalie ended up pondering, but got cut off right away as he noticed that the twins moved forward.


    Upon closer look, apart from his masculine features so suave, his face was rather scruffy to point the least. Moreover, he had a protruding horn on either side of his forehead with a pair of fangs jutted out from his crusty lips.


    Even the chic scar, ever-so-slightly away, from the end of the right eyebrow, suited him so well.


    ''These details, it really is him. Marcus Vaughn Magnus.''


    After which, Jonathan trudged close to the man, who groaned in agony and kneaded the left side of his rib. He lowered himself as he reached out his hand.


    "Marcus, get up," he said.


    The wounded man, Marcus, jolted but then gleamed his brown eyes with such hostility. "You¡ª why are you¡­ here¡ª?" A mouthful of blood came out, staining his fitted tunic that carved his lean torso even more than ever.


    Nathalie squinted her eyes, as she thought he''s the other character that she would meet inevitably in the future¡ª most especially in the sequel of the book. While she knew general information of this character, as what she wrote, there might be some alterations happening on the series of events, god forbid.


    Regardless, Jonathan signaled the twins to give him a cure, even for a moment.


    Seeing them in such subtle tremors on the cloak draped on them, the twins might''ve been too wary of him, but Jonathan muttered once more with the firmness in his voice.


    He was rather commanding, and they can''t refuse.


    Keith went in front of her, attempting to block her from his wave of anger that lingered in the air, causing everyone to move away. But Nathalie tapped his shoulder that she was beyond fine at this point.


    "My Lady¡­"


    Then, she mouthed at him with a gentle smile, "I''m alright. Thank you for protecting me."


    Helpless, he stepped away for her to observe.


    All of a sudden, the bustling alley became too desolate in a couple of seconds.


    With a breeze swishing through their ears as an attempt to break the eerie silence between them...


    Marcus''s gaze now shifted to such a horror-struck, and worse when it was the twins he was too familiar with; as much as his body wanted to refuse to get help, he had a hard time even making a nudge.


    Unwillingly so, he let them do what they wanted as he leaned his head onto the dented stonewall.


    When he was already getting better, he stood up from his position, and dusted off his tunic and trousers, sighing.


    "You''ve even brought some new visitors," Marcus muttered, peering in Nathalie''s direction. He then looked in Jonathan''s direction, then jerked his head to the side where his pub was then. "Come in."


    He walked past him; they were at the same height, gazing at each other eye to eye before he trudged towards the wooden door.


    Jonathan beckoned Nathalie, and they followed his lead. He then lowered his head, preventing him from thudding onto the frame.


    Contrary to her belief, as soon as she entered, the pub was no less than better than outside the alley¡ª rather an ample shade from blazing heat and brightness, and also cool enough to cater several people inside the decent amount of space.


    There were stationary magical light bulbs, casting a golden glow near the corner, on several tables, and even on the beams inside the pub.


    Her thuds weren''t muffled under the stone-carved flooring; then went close to Jonathan as he pulled out one of the nearby wooden stool chairs, creaking, to sit.


    In front of her was an array of bottles and vials¡ª in different shelves displayed with a charm on its own, and stacks of barrels to the side.


    Once they all took a seat, Marcus sighed as he went to the entryway of the front bar.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve dropped by this ''Dewland Hive'' of mine." He then peered at the twins after facing him, then to her. "Perhaps you''re seeking a piece of information?"


    ''Wow, this man acted he didn''t care at all. Even without giving regard to them, like they were no different from other customers.''


    It went quiet all of a sudden, as Marcus was now wiping the main slab of the bar top before he grabbed a couple of mugs at the back row.


    Jonathan only stared for a while, in which Nathalie thought that she needed to step up.


    "Name your price," even though a whisper, her sultry voice seen him flinching his back as he turned around, astonished.


    "You¡­"

 Chapter 206 - The Plot Thickens

    The Dewland Hive was Marcus''s pub and main source of income. It was one of the top locations for a pit stop recommended by the majority of the travelers, and even from the local citizens who dwelled in the Arid Dale Town.


    With the culmination of local and foreign men getting to hang out and even mingle by occasion and his reputation as an information broker, he was able to amass more fortune than he could ever think of throughout his lifetime.


    But with what Jonathan did, the place was quiet and leaving them the only customer he had to entertain at the moment.


    Marcus treated them like one, no specialties or the sort, and went on to do his business like no other. He went back to his work ethic despite what transpired earlier, but he broke out of his zone when Nathalie came to grab his attention in a fraction of a second.


    "Oh¡­" Marcus snapped his head as he turned around real fast from the voice he heard; gaze present in his eyes mixed with beyond belief and in awe.


    Somehow, it was as though his breath got taken away with a flush of redness spread across his cheeks.


    His reaction somehow got Nathalie aback, and she then noticed how Keith got rigid and became more than alert as Jonathan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''d never thought the one behind that filthy cloak would''ve been the ''Cold Damsel of the North'' then." He let out a deep chuckle as he grabbed a couple of mugs of rum.


    Jonathan faced Nathalie, mumbling in disbelief, "Mystique¡­" Like he was rather hesitant that she had to initiate as what his eyes bore that he wanted to rile up Marcus''s ego for a while.


    She knew what he was doing; for this kind of man they were about to engage, but she didn''t have much time to spare.


    One after another, they took off their hood.


    Undeniably, his lips parted once he faced her impeccable beauty, leaving him momentarily stunned but was able to pick up his pace.


    "...I suppose wealthy enough on top of that beauty must''ve assured you without even asking what information I could''ve offered." With a clink, he lined them up for their indulgence. "Go on, take that as my thanks."


    However, Keith was there to block and nudged the mug that was for Nathalie away from her, saying, "Pardon me, but she isn''t the one to drink such hard beverages."


    "Indeed, such rumors were true." He nodded and smiled. "Would you like some tea?"


    [Please do, if you have.]


    "Well, I did have a few teabags of honeydew, guess that would''ve been enough." After which, he glanced at "It seems like the twins are at the age they could''ve drunk this with ease. Not like it''s their first either way."


    However, Dusk and Dawn behaved like those students in front of their strict teacher¡ª prim and proper, never to gaze at the man afore them. When the conversation shifted to them, the two flinched but Jonathan came at the right time, patting their backs.


    "Spare them."


    "What a father you are to them. Alright..." Marcus shrugged, then went to the other counter, preparing tea while facing them. "So if it''s the Lady of Blackwell that needs further assistance, then what I may be of service?"


    Meanwhile, Nathalie and Jonathan glanced at each other for a minute, then nodded.


    Marcus moved so quickly he finished brewing tea for the three of them.


    [I''d get straight to the point.] Then, she reached for her pouch; with a piece of paper upon retrieving, she then slid it against the slab for him to read.


    However, this got the information deeply rooted in his stance, jaw jutted out with eyes widened from what he read.


    "I don''t have anything to say about this¡ª"


    "You can fool others, Marcus. But that won''t work on me!" Jonathan growled, slamming his fist, making the tea and mug tremble with ripples on it. "Even these two knew that there were no kids or even young adults found in this town!"


    While he remained unshaken from his posture, his gaze begged to differ, like he wanted to crawl his way out of the mess he was in it.


    While it was evident, she needed to hear it from his mouth.


    [Were you responsible for it?]


    "A worth of thousand ingots of gold, then I shall answer you¡ª"


    Without any hesitation, Nathalie reached for her pouch, and an upside-down, a gleaming light cast upon the slab as it dropped a medium-sized sack with a familiar shape etched on it. A loud thud made with a tiny crack coursed through the slab.


    The eyes of Jonathan and the twins almost fell out of their sockets as they became speechless, and Keith turned out livid as he couldn''t hold himself back with a roar from her bold move.


    "This is too much¡ª"


    Nathalie then had a slight prod on his lips, silencing him for good.


    "Tell me the truth, like the authentic information broker that you are. Surely, you don''t back down on your word, yes?"


    More than anything, Marcus went livid as his face turned beet-red from clenching his jaw for a long time now. His visage screamed of wanting to pounce at her but with strong individuals around her, he couldn''t even budge a move.


    He had to clear the air and come clean on them.


    "Indeed. I did that. I tricked every young and able man and woman in this town and nearby cities for a promising future that awaited in the Country of Ustreador."


    Unable to hold back, Keith stood, grabbing him by the collar, and punched his face, swift and hard as he could. Leaving Marcus lurched his step backward, grunting as he covered his bruised cheek.


    "What maniac! You deserve punishment beyond death!" Keith thought it wasn''t enough as he wanted to charge at him; but got stopped when Nathalie froze his feet and hips onto the floor and the bar rails, respectively.


    Nathalie''s face may also appear calm, her usual facade, but even Jonathan knew well what she thought of right now.


    A sudden skip on her heartbeat came from the dreadful situation that awaited her.


    More than anything, the changes in the manuscript came true, and it was as though the manuscript became like those of prophecy tropes.


    ''This wasn''t the storyline I had to carve my path yet, how did this happen.''


    Afraid, more likely the story would shift to a plot she might''ve not known, making him lose her advantage as the plot thickened into uncharted chapters.

 Chapter 207 - The Multi-faceted Story

    Nathalie cupped her cheek as she propped on the slab, closing her eyes of what she had to think for a long time.


    The story, right off the bat, deviated so badly. Not that she likely believed after she read the passage of the chapters several times, but then it came without giving her much time to prepare.


    From what she knew, the Western Region should''ve been safe and out of the radar from the fierce enemies lurking from several foreign countries.


    Most especially Ustreador¡ª a country adjacent to the Western Territory of the Dysnomia Empire¡ª also resided near the outermost boundary of the Drytop Hinterlands.


    Out of all the four major territories, the West had the least amount of protection and needed great support and necessities needed to survive.


    With a couple of aggressions and outbreaks of wars occurring at the border, it was not shocking to hear that the place suffered so much. If not for the tribes dwell in the West, capable of defending themselves from the foreign attacks, then the Western Region would cease to exist.


    In ''The Prince''s Retribution,'' the first popular book she ever wrote, Athan acquired immense advantage from his second life and shared almost everything that would''ve been a boon to the Empire. Like the stolen concoction formula from Mystique, and other martial arts came from him.


    Through him, bestowing them all to his confidant, Grand Duke Sylvester Salvatore, the Western Region thrived to what it was now. Even without the natural or destructive disasters that acted as a barrier from the South and North, the sheer power of the monsters warded them off.


    Soon enough, werewolves reigning from the Grand Duchy of Salvatore ranked one of the highest assets of the Empire.


    Speculations showed Sylvester was on par, fighting head to head against Athan if he went all out.


    Every enemy decided to initiate and latch into the crazed ambition of conquering would draw them even closer to knocking on death''s door.


    Overall, while the West wasn''t as lush and bountiful of resources as the East and West, Athan bestowed different alternatives to flourish the lives of the citizens: from agriculture techniques to trading systems, everything went to a cohesive plan.


    Even with it, he didn''t hesitate to send as many rations and reinforcements as he had to the West, a means of open support of Sylvester.


    The two of them grew as best of friends.


    So Nathalie was never surprised when aggression from Sylvester resurfaced especially to her and every one against his faction. Any friend, at least, would''ve gotten their backs.


    But then things shifted: with Jonathan around, who had better relations with them and not with her before; the truth of Marianne; and the things Mystique did to him, Nathalie wasn''t sure where she was with Sylvester as of the moment.


    Enemy or an ally, who knew...


    Prior to her transmigration, only the North would''ve suffered the most in terms of every category therein. Now that she came, not on her watch.


    But then, it got reversed¡ª with the West now in crisis while the North flourished.


    Anyone would''ve deemed it suspicious.


    Nathalie, after all the struggles she suffered, was susceptible to it as well alongside her vile reputation.


    This was also her main concern; she might''ve taken the blame for every crazy gossip and talk, which circulated within the sovereign as though connecting the dots and pushing her villain narrative.


    That wasn''t her route to take.


    Not in the second chance.


    She then covered her face, then brushed through her hairline, and then hair scratched roughly, enough for them to hear the itch of frustration she got.


    Jonathan and Keith eyed her with deep concern; both of them understood her side.


    Meanwhile, Marcus stopped, rooted in his place as he only had gaze averted with a click of his tongue.


    Right now, she was beyond flabbergasted to hear such a bold confession from Marcus, the arrogant yet fearless man that would''ve been a crucial ally in the future, now led astray towards becoming her enemy.


    Marcus committed several grave offenses: providing manpower and intel for the foreign enemy; illegal trafficking of commodities; and the list went on for all she enumerated.


    More than anything, she knew that there must''ve been something he was more than willing to sacrifice for a grave occurrence to happen on his part.


    Arid Dale Town was one of the least priorities under Athan''s regime as it was able to hold on its own, with its status instead better than most cities and towns. Moreover, Marcus had more authority in the town and molded it to where it was now.


    Yet what she saw earlier, it was unlikely he would''ve gotten that far for himself, taking all the hit and blame.


    Something wasn''t up, as what the manuscript entailed.


    Regarding the deviation of another plot point, the changes started from the massive plague that haunted several places, causing great depression and famine amongst the lands. To her, it was impossible for the plague to occur, after taking important notes into account¡ª much less likely to happen.


    What she wanted to know was the root cause of the plague, which was never written on the draft she had.


    So far, she learned that the manuscript was only a facet¡ª one of the many lenses, per se¡ª in the story, she was in, and there were other stories from different people which would connect eventually into a grand scheme of events.


    ''Marcus loves this place like his own, and he would do anything to protect it¡ªhe lost too much from his life and was able to rebuild and rekindle the old part of him in this town¡­''


    She then glanced at the twins, as their heads hung low, and glared at the tea they had.


    ''He even put up ruthless act, shoving them away from him despite how it tore him to shreds. Little did they know...''


    [Marcus, I don''t want to jump to conclusions, despite your claims thereof¡­] She contested his gaze, and there he gaped with brown eyes dilating with a glimmer of hope. [Don''t get me wrong. You need to take accountability for your actions¡ª]


    A suave chuckle came from his lips, a dry one. "That sounds fresh hearing that from you¡ª Alright, I sense all your glares¡­. Go on, ask, free of charge." Then, he sighed.


    [Do you have any idea of the occurrence of the plague?]


    However, Marcus furrowed his eyebrows, and more and more wrinkling lines showed his forehead from her question. A grim countenance was all he bore.


    "... Those men earlier...."

 Chapter 208 - Order Of Pandora

    "What do you mean by those men from earlier?" Jonathan muttered almost inaudible like he dreaded what awaited his words.


    Marcus glared at him this time as he snapped his head at him. "They claimed to be the one of this maniac group that brought misfortune."


    ''A misfortune carriers? Sounds familiar...''


    Inside Nathalie''s mind got revved up from the words he uttered without any pauses; his body signaled no lies, in which she ought to take it with a grain of salt.


    [May you tell me?]


    Her words almost turned Marcus''s receding hairline of his oily locks even worse.


    This time, his mouth gaped, almost baring his sharp teeth from her advances. Right now, he would almost pounce at her and smash with his clenched fist now streaking with stark veins.


    If not with them around her, then she might''ve fallen short almost immediately.


    His stance screamed like an endangered beast had nothing left but one''s body to protect the only home he got.


    ''This is really serious now they stepped on more of the landmines.''


    Naturally, Nathalie needed to put up an act, at least in front of him.


    She took her time sipping the tea brewed for her.


    [Tell me, please. If there is something we could help.] Her eyes glistened as she arched her neck only to meet the swirling fear reflected off his stare.


    From there, Marcus mentioned they go for the cult name, ''Order of Pandora'' and it became a ring of a bell in her mind. She then looked at Jonathan with astonishment and vice versa.


    Almost got herself choked on the tea she indulged for a little while.


    The mere word of ''Pandora'' would often link to only one person like no other.


    She knew she was the author after all.


    Her heart sank as well as her churning gut from what registered in her mind, and there was no way she could deny it even further.


    The significant other of Keith, as she wrote, has come.


    ''She''s finally appearing in such several chapters early?! But why in this state?''


    Yet, she recalled that the changes had yet to be made in the manuscript, leaving her to ponder deep in her thoughts, '' So far only about a few chapters got overwritten¡­ Could it be that such an event happened that wasn''t part of the storyline written in the manuscript?''


    So many things going on, as well as the assumptions she made¡ª a similar case of Marcus that was already leaning towards antagonizing the Empire, and she, didn''t want to imagine what punishment awaited him perchance Athan would''ve caught him.


    For it was the other main concern she had; so far, Athan and Nathalie had more or less seen the same future, but only a matter of time; he also got to notice the hidden strings pulling what would''ve been beyond his senses.


    Her chest thumped loudly and fast, and ever since she got here, her palms broke out in a sweat for the first time. With the tea forming ripples with his trembling hand, she needed to place it down.


    After which, Jonathan noticed that she started to bite her fingernails, and he gawked at her like it wasn''t a good sign.


    [Do you have any idea who their leader was?]


    "... No, they never introduced as much as they proclaimed." He shrugged while shaking his head. "It was hard to believe; I don''t want them, yet they did something I thought was a mere joke¡­"


    One time, as Marcus said, a group of men came aggressively, and not one but he liked their presence. Even after a successful retaliation from him, they came for another round with sweet revenge¡ª one of them held an intricate box with a dangling chain on one end like a flail.


    Out of patience, Nathalie cut him off as she wrote as fast as she could, [Did it glow like a twinkling star?]


    With it, his face turned pale real quick as his jaw dropped on the front bar.


    His reaction was enough and infected them with the same reaction.


    She had so much dread dripping down her spine, giving her the tingling sensation she never wanted.


    ''The Malevolent Casket¡ª! She already has it?!''


    Nathalie''s knees wobbled in subtlety; she would collapse at any moment and on the floor if not with the stool chair she had.


    Right now, it was an inauspicious sign, and Jonathan went all quiet as he clenched his fists and jaws.


    ''Why are there so many jiving in and to the point of ruining my plans?! Just how much do I have to take?!''


    Her thoughts had her cover his mouth as she shut her eyes after creating a sheet of ice on the tea''s surface.


    Everything must fall back into order, to her advantage¡ª for so long she vowed she must have the last laugh, and this has to be right.


    The moment was not the time to drown in a mental breakdown; she beckoned to Jonathan, [Your Grace, this is such a sticky situation but we can remedy this as it''s not too late!]


    "Do you have any idea?"


    [... A bit, crude, but we can try¡­] A hard lump was found in her throat as she gulped hard several times; after which, she faced Marcus. [We need your help¡ª]


    But then, it got shattered immediately with the charm she had to put up with him.


    "What''s done is done¡­" However, Marcus remained stubborn as he turned around with a dismissive wave of a hand. "With the gold, you have given, it''s more than enough to be a compensation."


    "What nonsense!" Keith now slammed both of his palms on the slab of the front bar; he could no longer stand by as he thought he could get past through such gold he received. "You must be one of the thugs who would''ve lived with an ounce of gold¡ª"


    "What do you even know?!" he roared back at him, grabbing by the collar of his cloak. "You damned kitten; of all people, you should''ve known what I''ve been through."


    Indeed, out of them all, Keith was someone who would resonate with him the most. But with their raging emotions aside, it was hard to go through with the discussion.


    Nathalie understood at least the gist of it. In the meantime, she thought better of how to salvage the situation, no matter how grave it got.

 Chapter 209 - A Sudden Call

    Nathalie was now in the private room that was accommodated to her, and she finished taking a bath recently. Moving out of the toilet and bathroom, she now donned a brown cotton bathrobe while she strutted her way to the nearby nightstand.


    Her smartphone was on it; on her way, she took her time wiping off the moisture on her hair with a spare towel before she raked every strand of it to a ponytail. After which, she turned it into a high hair bun. A few drops cascaded from her side fringes and bangs but they were never the issue of hers as she sat by the edge of the spare bed.


    Upon crossing her legs, she then reached for her phone and gave it a couple of scrolls to her manuscript.


    But then, something on her screen popped up, and it was Arnold, who would like to have a video chat at the moment.


    ''Really now,'' she thought as the corner of her lips quirked up. Withal, she pressed it and started the conversation.


    "My Mysti!"


    Right off the bat, Arnold screamed bloody murder when his face occupied the whole screen as he got too close¡ª eyes glistened as his nose sniffing, and cheeks burned red¡ª which got her taken aback.


    ''It hasn''t been a day and yet¡­'' She started to type when he cried out loud.


    "I miss my dear daughter so so so much! Look at you so pretty, oh sweet child of mine."


    [Father! Stop it! Look at you, stop embarrassing yourself.]


    Arnold huffed out as he looked away. "No one is in my study, you silly!" Then, he showed her around the study, not even a guard stationed inside.


    [Alright. Alright.] Nathalie sighed.


    There was no way she could argue when he would act in this way; it was him being too endearing, and she hated to admit such that it gave her a sense of relief whenever he was in it¡ª he was out and away from stress.


    [Is everything going well in there?]


    "Of course!" A sudden gleam came from his eyes as he grinned with pride.


    He then went on how the northern territory thrived far from what it was with several businesses opened there such as clothing and cosmetic lines, and several plans that were about to set foot in the new industry that she was about to build.


    This time, she wanted her father to partake in all of her endeavors as he was no stranger when it came down to business and marketing needed to accomplish.


    In this lifetime, where so many things required her attention, she could only do so much and it wouldn''t hurt if she had another pair of hands to get down the business.


    A promising future awaited the North, and she couldn''t be any happier than that.


    "My, what kind of place is that?! So bland and cheap¡ª" His face furrowed deep to disgust as his gaze roamed around. "I''m seeing some cobwebs by the corner and those lines on the wooden ceiling and stone walls cracked with age¡ª I thought you''d brought a lot of money with you?!"


    ''Uh-oh, there he goes¡­ His sermon¡­'' Nathalie held it in as he was right all along. It was her decision they had to take this route, after all.


    While it did hurt her pride that she had to give so much money to Marcus, he said it was enough to deal with the aftermath. Moreover, she didn''t want to get complacent as she asked Jonathan and Keith to monitor outside for a while.


    [Father, everything is under control. I don''t want you to lose any more of your hair with that already harsh hairline and more wrinkles on your face.]


    From her comment, his mouth went agape as he could never believe to hear such mean words in her mouth.


    "You! How vulgar and irresponsible for you to say such mean words!"


    It wasn''t true. She needed to get him to let loose, even for now.


    Nathalie giggled, covering her mouth from the reaction she wanted. A part of her couldn''t get enough bickering with him, and with the other smartphone in his care, a huge burden got lifted off her chest.


    In turn, Arnold gave a lopsided smile as he arched his eyebrows from her beloved daughter, sighing.


    "Still cheeky as ever. Jesting aside, how did it fare over there, your new quest that is?"


    She took a deep breath and pursed her lips for a while, typing, [Well, things turned crazy, but not that it''s never manageable for me!]


    "Are you sure? Do you need my help over there?"


    [Not really, with Ashtra on my side, do you think I would be in danger?]


    He scoffed, "That worm won''t even provide you anything aside from being a guard."


    "You talk so much behind my back, huh?"


    All of a sudden, the snake pendant she wore suddenly squirmed with its head perking up with a rumbling hiss.


    "No, I know you''re there. So I''m far from afraid of you."


    Kneading her temples, she thought it would be a long and tiresome day as they went head to head.


    A part of her lied but she wanted to assure him when there was no point in dragging more people into the mess that only a few of them knew.


    She wasn''t foreign the idea such as reverse engineering, and this wasn''t an exception.


    After which, she cut them off "[I''ll talk to you soon, alright?]


    But then, Arnold frowned, "Aww, that would be a shame then. Fine. I''ll hold onto your word!"


    Nathalie gave a curt nod, sent him a flying kiss, which he did the same, and bid each other farewell.


    Though it wasn''t over for Ashtra as he rammed at the smartphone over and over, leaving him hurt every time.


    She then took her time wearing the pastel blue halter dress she prepared on the cream quilt.


    ''I love this customized and tailored for my body.'' Marveling, she couldn''t help but look at the dress flared down to her knees, then cinched her waist with a gold belt.


    Lastly, she wrapped a chiffon shawl on her dainty shoulders.


    After which, she flicked his head with a subtle clink.


    [You don''t have to be so rude to my father.]


    "He went on it first!" Baring fangs at her, letting out a frost on his mouth and flared nostrils. "Damn, I couldn''t even read his mind with that damn artifact¡ª where''d you even get that?!"


    [None of your business.]


    She gave him a cold shoulder, but then her insides gutted the next moment as he refuted.


    "So many secrets you keep, Miss Quinn."


    ''What¡ª When did he?!''


    "Curious?"''

 Chapter 210 - Proceed The Plan

    Nathalie almost lost touch of her soles on the timber and beaten stone flooring alongside the subtle tremors of her fingers when Ashtra blurted out the words she thought she would never hear.


    "You seem rooted? Did I hit the nail on the head?" After which, he began to snicker.


    ''Where did he even?'' Deep down, she rattled about what he knew. ''Perhaps, it was just a ruse that he couldn''t read my mind?''


    Even then, she found the courage to scribe midair with his claims.


    [I have no idea what you''re talking about¡ª]


    "Too bad; I could''ve told you where and whom I heard about it." Then slithered away from her chest towards her hand. "Wouldn''t you think so?"


    He muttered with such a suggestive tone, what a sly man. However, she gave him a weird stare with her mouth crooked in disdain from his attempts.


    Ever since she transmigrated, only Jonathan knew her the best and most of it all, but then Ashtra was so curious as he couldn''t even read what was going on in his mind.


    ''Something isn''t adding up¡­'' Her eyes now squinted when his snarky grin went wider.


    But then her gaze snapped when a series of thuds came up all of a sudden. Both of them turned their direction at the door, now creaking to an ajar with Keith''s head popping out of the door frame.


    Caught the glimpse of Ashtra''s foolery, she gasped as her eyes met the stark emerald eyes of his.


    "My Lady, urgent news!" Keith was out of breath as he started to profuse with sweat on his face, uttering, "My Lady¡ª"


    ''Oh no, why have I pulled him out of the equation?!'' For a moment, she forgot to breathe as her thoughts recalled the last time they were at the Grand Duchy of Forsberg. ''So how much did Ashtra know?!''


    Though, he stopped and gawked at her¡ª his face now flushed into beet-red. Without hesitation, he moved away, closing the door, and muttered, "My deepest apologies¡ª"


    "It''s okay!" she said as she reached for his hand to halt him in a nick of time. [You may enter...]


    He went in again, but he could only avert his gaze with his ears and tail curbed.


    Even at the moment, a train of thoughts rammed inside her head as she thought of such a possibility.


    With him, it wasn''t impossible to pry off information. Her teeth gritted as she got too complacent.


    "My Lady?" Keith now wiped himself off with a small handkerchief as he composed his stature. Not a good sight to present before her. After which, he trudged close despite the rattle coated in his voice. "Pardon for the interruption as I got called by His Grace¡­"


    ''Girl! Snap out of it.''


    With a couple of blinks, she readjusted himself on the bed before she stood and asked, [What happened down there? Any news?]


    "One bad news I''d say¡­" Keith gulped hard as he became too cautious of her stoic reaction. "They''ve come rather earlier than we''d expected."


    ''Hmm, I see¡­'' Then, she peered at Ashtra.


    Their contract went on, and Nathalie knew she still had the upper hand against Ashtra, so whatever his ploys and plans were up to, should never succeed¡ª not in her watch.


    For now, she ought to see them for herself, which she beckoned at Ashtra. ''I''ll deal with you later.''


    "What an aggressive gaze," Ashtra responded with a smug smirk, then slinked back to her neckline.


    After which, she grabbed all of her belongings, put on the shrouded garb she had earlier, and moved out of the room.


    But then, Keith grabbed her arm, staggering her position, in which she then snapped at him with a bewildered glance.


    [What''s the meaning of this, Keith?]


    "His Grace said we must run away."


    Her face contorted even further; she could no longer understand, ''Huh? Why would he?''


    "My Lady¡­ These were the words he said and even gave me his noble emblem." Keith gritted his teeth, then rummaged beneath his cloak, only to retrieve the insignia that belonged to the only Grand Duke of Forsberg.


    [Wasn''t our plan to bait them with the gold, and¡ª]


    However, Keith shook his head as his visage went grim. "I could attest that one of them seemed like a strong individual, My Lady."


    [Don''t we have Strav and Ashtra? We shouldn''t be feared from the first meeting.]


    A tinge of reverence was on his face but shifted immediately with the hard decision he needed to ponder. Albeit he then turned around and went on to her bidding.


    Following Keith, about several steps forth and down the stairs, her eyes now met about several people shrouded in their dark baggy robes¡ª with only an ample of light seen on the lower half of their sun-kissed face.


    One of them was distinguishable as he moved a tad forward from them.


    Currently, he was talking to Jonathan, who was also upfront and didn''t show any sign of feebleness in front of them. Meanwhile, the twins were behind them with such stares that had yet to peel off from them.


    ''What are they doing?''


    After which, she looked over, and then Marcus already placed the bag of gold she handed to him a while ago on the table.


    Two men behind him moved right away, and opened it, only to back them away with the sudden brilliance oozed from within it.


    ''Fools, that''s real gold. indeed. Who do they think I am?''


    When she came close, they all snapped in her direction, and there Jonathan''s face now paled suddenly.


    ''What is he even afraid of?''


    The man upfront muttered, and his deep, alluring voice rang her ears with such familiarity. "This is?"


    ''What the fuck? He sounds like Chad?!'' Nathali shook her head while rubbing her eyes. ''Am I tripping or something?''


    She ended up dragging down her hood to cover more of her face as she lowered her head.


    Jonathan muttered, "A traveler¡ª"


    "Oh, is it?" For a moment, he hummed, and then glanced at them. "Take everyone in here as a hostage."


    Her heart skipped a beat like she predicted what she wanted the scene to play, but then more unknown variables popped out that were hauntingly familiar.

 Chapter 211 - Patching The Storyline

    "A big catch! They''re here now! Let''s present them to the Desolate Ravine!" The man, whom she compared as Chad. roared out of the men who seemed to be under him.


    Inside the caravan, she gazed at Jonathan, beckoning a signal they were in the right direction.


    "I never thought out of all people, it would''ve been Lady Mystique herself who would come all the way to us like some divine providence."


    His comment and the smug smirk seemed enough to rile them up to anger, most especially Keith, who started to squirm but left to struggle in futile with the bindings that tightened him.


    However, she was there, giving them a side glance to remind them never to blow up the plan she had in mind and compromise it¡ª for all they had to do was endure, even for a moment in time.


    "Not answering, eh? Like the rumors said, very calm and collected, even in danger."


    Before Chad closed the curtain, Nathalie had a glimpse of his flared cloth that slipped through his baggy robe, and the dominant features such as his chiseled jaws shown, and the subtle glint from his aquamarine eyes.


    Inside went a lot dimmer as the curtain unfurled, but it didn''t stop her from beckoning Jonathan''s attention from what she had thought.


    It was still vague to point out it was him, in the first place with few of the features seen from the bad angle of light alongside the cloth enough to shroud him. But that voice and that jawline caught her attention.


    ''I''ve been flirting with Chad for a long time, just having a good time so there''s no way I''m gonna miss that!''


    When the ride they were in rumbled as the basilisks roared, she couldn''t help but look at Jonathan, mouthing the words, "That was Chad! You know him?"


    However, he hesitated before nodding his head, replying with a whisper, "I do."


    Nathalie got taken aback.


    ''What in the hell? What did he mean he knows Chad?''


    Although her face screamed it all, in which Jonathan ought to clarify as he whispered back at her.


    "Cafe? Yes. This, no."


    From there, she parted her lips as she gave a curt nod.


    The same case as her, even though he bore such great resemblance to Chad, things were still early to tell what was about to happen from now on.


    In this world she had created, so many factors and aspects she remembered reflected the same thing as the one where she came from; now she got a taste and a slap of reality what she was in after thinking about what more would''ve surprised her


    It was weird in itself to know so many people around her in this world happened to be the ones she knew beforehand.


    Like Keith, who happened to embody Jonathan, it was already one of the things that she hesitated from keeping him even closer to her aside from the fact the predetermined partner was for him as the storyline continued.


    Thinking about it, always had her disheartened from the sudden waver. It was a huge wall she had to break through, even though she was the one building up in front of Keith.


    ''... Is this how far we''re gonna go? Am I alright with this now? I don''t want to get hurt¡­''


    Then, she couldn''t help but eyed sideways at Keith, and he somehow tilted his head with such an amicable gaze, that he had no clue what she wanted to tell him in this instance.


    ''Ugh! Focus! Nathalie!'' She shook her head. A blatant reminder of the main issue she needed to address. ''If you get caught up with this, Miss thing; don''t even think about seeing tomorrow off your head!''


    Yet, even before she could''ve started to patch things up for her part, the story spiraled and knitted to Athan''s advantage.


    Fortunately so, she was safe; but it wasn''t the time to get so complacent of him.


    The caravan was on the move after an earful roar and screech of the basilisks with them. But that didn''t stop her from pondering through her thoughts.


    Right now, they were about to meet this new character, which Jonathan also got the gist of it.


    ''Clarice Danielle Pandora,'' she thought, recalling the character that she wrote. ''I don''t know what triggered it for her to come out so early, but should I be alright?''


    While it did make sense, as the leader of the ''Order of Pandora'' and the one that held the ''Malevolent Casket'' on top of it, there was no doubt the cause of plagues happened because of her emergence.


    Nathalie knew that who was the root cause of the plight, she might''ve got the idea of how to backtrack the story. Even if the original storyline was no more, at least it would''ve been on the same trajectory as it was then.


    She wasn''t an enemy in the eyes of Clarice, at least.


    Unlike Athan, Clarice had a grudge against him and Sylvester. Mystique took the opportunity, an enemy of one''s enemy is a friend, after all.


    Supposedly, all hope wasn''t lost for her. For the leader was of the minority and the victim of Sylvester''s governance from maltreatment and injustice.


    From what Nathalie knew thus far, she was an ally of Mystique and would help the betterment of the Empire in the sequel of the book, together with Marcus.


    Athan and Mystique had different ideologies, and then hers worked in her favor.


    For the final preparation of the battle, they all rallied at the South, with Mystique leading them all towards victory.


    Now, things got shifted from the sudden magical overwrite that happened on the manuscript.


    She mouthed at Jonathan as she bobbed her head up.


    "We might''ve left the Imperial Capital in secrecy. But I think Athan and Sylvester might''ve arrived in the West."


    "You think so?"


    "My gut tells me¡­"


    Moreover, the situation for Athan was also different; for sure, it would''ve been a shock for him to find out about this ordeal¡ª the emergence of Clarice Pandora.


    ''There''s no way he wouldn''t think of a way upon coming for the same thing; I''m sure of that! Like Ashtra¡­''


    Still, the wariness in her heart always got her by the edge of her seat with what he would do from now on.


    ''Was this the same feeling he got that I became different?'' Nathalie dropped her head low with an inaudible moan. ''This gave me the same feeling when someone spoilt the movie I''m about to watch but happened to be the spin-offs.''

 Chapter 212 - Feelings Deeply Conflicted

    To Nathalie''s surprise, she was still inside a caravan that took them all as hostages as she thought they would''ve been better dragged by the tail of the monstrous basilisks that moved the vehicle they were in.


    The ride was the worst she had ever taken since she got to this world, with rumbles and racket sounds on the wheels turning and the blatant timber flooring of what they were occupying wasn''t comfortable at least.


    All of them were cuffed behind their backs, with a rope that restricted their magical powers.


    Albeit hers got tied by the front, and she tried to break free from it; but the more she resisted, the tighter its bindings and eventually drained them.


    She was more or less familiar with this magical item used by rogues and bandits, and this was a strong one to dispel for the most part. Which then, she couldn''t help but tinker a tad bit with a little experiment like the intrigued lady that she was then.


    "My Lady," Keith whispered as he was beside her throughout the journey. "It would be of no use resisting, you''ll tire yourself out in no time."


    "I agree." Jonathan nodded.


    Nathalie creased her eyebrows at them, giving them a side-eye from their concerns¡ª she knew, and at least she didn''t have it worse with several ropes wrapped around their arms, legs, and even more of it hugging by their torsos.


    There were five of them inside, enough to cater to them all. Keith and Nathalie shared one side while Jonathan was on the opposite, with Dusk and Dawn from his left and right, respectively.


    Four grown men wrapped tightly, and still bore calm countenance despite the only posture deemed comfortable with them¡ªsat on the floor with their legs open and ankles crossed.


    ''Look at them, one could tell they are into some kinky party.''


    She had only her wrists immobilized, after all.


    Regarding their things, pretty much confiscated, it was the only thing she got worried about throughout this excursion they were about to take for who knew how long and where they would''ve had to go.


    From the side, by the end of the caravan was a thick curtain with a tad slit to its center, and graced inside with a golden tangerine light. Arching her neck, she noticed the blazing sun was about to set, forming a halo on the mounds of the sand dunes.


    ''Okay, so we''re venturing far far far to the deserts now¡­''


    She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath, for now, to calm down.


    Nathalie thought of this plan, for she was rather confident no harm would come their way, with Strav and Ashtra hiding their presence into secret ornaments adorned in their body.


    Her shin trembled to numbness from sitting on it and her heels for quite some time, which she repositioned to a squirm and was about to stretch her legs in front of Jonathan.


    But then a sudden bump came, tripping her off balance, and went straight to Keith''s groin area.


    In that glimpse of a moment her eyes widened, and her heart skipped a beat as she noticed he suddenly got his legs and his core stiff with such close contact.


    From what seemed the sweet, earthy fragrance of the dust and sands in the desert turned the strong, musky scent of his real quick.


    Nathalie sprung upright as she blinked a few times, then glanced at Keith''s profile¡ª his face averting away from her but a sudden redness flushed his cheeks. Yet what seemed that pricked her to the side were the mischievous smirk and gaze from Jonathan and the flabbergasted looks from the twins.


    ''This¡­ Damn it,'' she cursed, biting her lip from the timely misfortune that befell her, of all the times she had to shift.


    She adjusted herself once more while clearing her throat to a better position. The whole ride was impossible to lean her back with the shaking ride.


    ''How much do I have to endure with this? This isn''t cute at all!'' she grumbled in her thoughts, then back to overlooking the sky that now had patches of purple and plum hues on the serene sky.


    ''Not gonna lie, my body starts to quake with this crazy numbness when I don''t feel much pain in this case¡­''


    When they noticed she became too uncomfortable, Keith nudged close to her, leaning, "Pardon the inconvenience, though I hope leaning by the shoulder would help."


    His polite offer always made her heart flutter in so many ways she couldn''t describe despite the stoic face she had. When he beamed a tiny smile at her, she had no choice but to take it up.


    However, Jonathan still had this smirk she wanted to wipe off so bad; but she couldn''t do so, which left her looking down, ignoring him for now. Somehow, she sought solace with a lean as it was better than she could''ve ever gotten so far.


    Jonathan decided to let go and leaned back like it wasn''t much of a problem to them. All of them did, except for her.


    ''I hate to admit it but¡­ Keith drives me crazy every time, and I couldn''t help being irrational and greedy sometimes. Do I deserve¡­ this?''


    The place they were in went darker and darker, and so she closed her eyes, waning her consciousness as they embarked on their journey.


    Dusk greeted, and the night stained the sky. Through the slit of the caravan, they rested for a while and basked under the solemn, bright moonlight.


    On what seemed it took too long as her derriere became all numb.


    The sudden howls of cold wind blew her, she started to squirm and even snuggled deep within Keith''s body head, despite the robe that was donned on her.


    She wanted more of it when she noticed the rumbles now went to a stop.


    Everyone inside became alert, moving and adjusting themselves to the stiff position they were once in.


    After which, the curtains now unfurled, and Nathalie''s eyes now gaped at the man that greeted them, despite the hostile gaze.

 Chapter 213 - Capturing Esteemed Guests

    Even after getting to see her face so up close, numerous times, they couldn''t help but take their breath away.


    None of them were safe.


    But Chad was, by far, stronger as he resisted the natural allure that she gave off and roared at them to make haste and trotted along.


    All of them were now unloaded from the caravan as forcefully as they could get, almost got her stumbled as soon as she landed. She was able to keep up, and her heart jaunted as her eyes met the several red eyes found on the multi-legged beast in front of her, which she knew as the basilisk.


    The men in hideous robes rallied the beast as they got unchained from the caravan and started moving their way out of what seemed like the entrance of the ''Desolate Ravine'' in the area she was in.


    Nathalie now stood amongst the arid lands, and as she arched her neck, it was a towering wall of stones that reached both ends of her sight¡ª as though she was in the middle of the trench from the canyon they were in.


    Nightfall came, and the sea of stars shone brightest from above. Indeed, a spectacular view, and would''ve enjoyed every single moment admiring it like she was a tourist in this vantage position, except that she wasn''t in a good situation, to begin.


    The cold breeze of the night blew past her every chance it got, buzzing her ears and waving her fringes from it.


    But then, she noticed the nudge from her back, and it was the man whom she got hauntingly familiar with, making her hard to gulp with a lump stuck on her throat. Taking a good look at his features,


    ''It really is him¡­'' While he had the platinum blond short hair when he was in a cafe, this man had a voluminous hair of chocolate billowing curls the same as his fringes, though tucked to the side of his ear.


    "You didn''t even act so modest upon looking at me with those eyes, eh?" A smirk came from his tad bit black matte lips with white ink lines drawn on them.  "Must this have been your first time seeing such a hunk?"


    ''Wow, what an arrogant jackass.'' Not wanting to admit what he so claimed, she rolled her eyes; when she did, it soured his look to a grim, pushing her forward to move along. ''What foul personality¡­''


    Jonathan and the twins noticed, but they turned a blind eye, as she hoped, but it wasn''t the same for the personal guard of hers.


    Keith was beyond livid, turning his head in her direction as to how he got treated despite someone grabbing a handful of his hair for being too stubborn.


    Her gaze screamed at him to go with the flow, and he only gnashed his teeth as he got dragged a bit.


    ''I even brought them to such dangers; I should''ve volunteered instead¡­''


    They''ve been walking for some time, and she couldn''t help but assess the situation, of both the place and the characters she was with at the moment.


    Nathalie and the rest had one robed man to escort them where they needed to go, and it happened hers was Chad.


    They held a blazing torch in their hands, casting a golden glow on their face with ample shadow that defined their aquiline nose and defined cheekbone.


    They took off their hoods, and they all share the same accents on their faces: long voluminous hair, with different shades of brown; profound white lines on their lips and underneath their eyes.


    ''Aside from their thick arched eyebrows, their skin would glow like butter,'' she thought as this was part of her description of distant tribes of men from this place.


    Several yards away had lit up¡ª of what seemed the beacon for the entrance they needed to trek.


    From there, more of them awaited, and when they got close, her eyes gaped a little at how their outfits went.


    A few of them stood upright, and they wore a loose silk robe, too revealing as she may add.


    From the huge slit of the center showing their broad chest down to their chiseled abs seen in a distance. The fabric of the flared arm sleeves was so thin, her eyes took notice of their robust arms tucked side to side.


    Beneath the fabric found alloy armbands and greaves, that melded with the golden sash belt.


    ''One thing I''ve noticed that''s far different was their nomads no more¡­'' She squinted her eyes, looking at how prim and proper they were with such a rich culture they got. ''How much have they elevated when they were away?''


    Coming up close, they all went on their knees and then groveled before him.


    "We welcome your victorious return, My Lord."


    ''My Lord? So this man is definitely more than a noble, I''d say¡­  I''ll get to the bottom of this.''


    Soon, he raised his hand and beckoned them to move out of their way. When they got past them, he let out a deep chuckle that reverberated on the rocky cavern they trudged.


    "Ever so curious, are we?" He didn''t look in her direction, but she knew he was talking to her. But she never batted an eye, at least for now. "You''ll know soon enough when you get to meet our ''Goddess'' for your eyes to feast."


    The place was now narrow, but the array of torches hung on either side was enough to light up the craggy path ahead of them. Winds now howled deep but muffled than it was earlier.


    When it had been a while now, a sudden onset of pain surged through her soles. She had never walked this much throughout her life, but she had to keep up with them. However, she got a surge of adrenaline when a sudden light came at the end of the tunnel.


    With the last step, she shut her eyes, face averted away from the brilliance, and it took her quite some time to adjust herself.


    "It isn''t that bright," Chad muttered, tugging the shackle that was on her wrists. "Open your eyes and see for yourself."


    Soon as she did, never did she think that it would take her breath away the second time.

 Chapter 214 - Pseudo Desolate Ravine

    In this instance, Nathalie''s mouth went agape as she marveled from the different towering layers of the rocky cliff found within the place where she stood.


    There were holes amongst the natural rock walls, carved like doors and windows that shone with such brilliance, and it was far from quiet with numerous people seen and moved back and forth on the road they took.


    ''I''m like entering an ant colony or something!''


    It was such a bustling place despite being so late at night already.


    Moreover, there were signs of lush vegetation seen, turning into patches of green in the middle of the clay and loamy soils smeared across the place¡ª from the walls, hanged and planted, down to the sidewalks.


    It was like a miracle oasis.


    ''This is no different from a city! A prosperous city amidst the grand canyon!'' Nathalie then ended up nibbling her lower lip. ''This isn''t the ''Desolate Ravine'' that I wrote as a description.''


    Like the name bestowed upon the place, even amidst the serene and distant canyons found a special location for people like them, the followers of ''Order of Pandora.'' However, the city she was in was supposedly non-existent, and if it did happen, it shouldn''t have progressed this fast.


    A foreboding chill crept through her heart from the awe-inspiring yet frightening display in front of her eyes.


    Looking behind, she noticed the gaze of Keith, who was also astonished, and the same went for Jonathan and the twins as though they also had no idea about this.


    "You''re surprised, how do you like it?" He then flashed his smile, giving a sheen on his set of white teeth.


    ''He sure does love to tease me.''


    After which, he suddenly took off the baggy robe he put on and revealed the armor waistcoats on him. Quite open and sultry, showing off his glistening, pecs and ripped abs for her eyes to gawk at, and the arms with intricate alloy bands that hugged his muscles.


    Then, of what she discerned as servants, went close to him, and gave him the bejeweled clothing headdress perched atop, and whatever he had to change in him.


    However, Nathalie only took a glimpse of his reaction than went back overlooking the city.


    ''He does love to show off.'' On second thought, she threw it away as this was what she wanted as far as she remembered what she wrote then.


    Her short trance got interrupted when another man, in the same robed outfit earlier came, whispering at him after a deep bow.


    When his face turned bright, he then snapped his fingers, uttering at his subordinates with him, "They are our ''esteemed guests'' so drag them to the Inner Palace."


    ''Not with esteemed guests treated like this.''


    Nathalie had to go along with this, and bear with it for a while now that they came this far.


    All of them glanced at each other, looking so dubious; but then, the clinking chains resounded as they had no choice but to follow his orders.


    While she had to admit that they were far better treated than they were earlier, and she couldn''t help but raise her vigilance as it smelled fishy, and not in a good way.


    Once again, they had to trek, and this time, deeper levels of the canyon. Her nose caught the aroma of the fragrant flowers that went adrift with the wind.


    No signs of wilderness¡­


    No signs of desolation¡­


    Every single part she nitpicked got her too impressed, with their elevated lifestyle and the rich culture they had.


    Her mind revved up, turning to different possibilities she thought of then. ''How much did they advance? How far did they get help and the deep connection they got from Ustreador?''


    A little more and she was getting into her head, casting doubt of herself if she still had the cards with her to advantage. Even to the point that surrendering themselves was the worst decision she ever made.


    After which, they now reached a rather large chunk of plain lands; from her foot, she noticed the ground got carved to a flat despite the mountain ranges.


    Several yards ahead of them found a large palace that beamed out such pristine brilliance from what seemed like bedazzling mosaic walls. Perched atop it are rounded architectural roofs and stark arches on the pathway.


    ''So beautiful¡­''


    She then braced herself, now shuffling on the tile floorings from the front porch.


    Her eyes snapped at the few guards, who wore feathered turbans on them, with mixed open vest armor plate and cloth donned on them.


    ''Even if they are formidable¡­ This is too much for a lion''s den.''


    Once they entered the inner alley, she then opened the link to Ashtra, pondering, ''Ashtra, can you gauge their strength?''


    "You decided to talk to me now? Why don''t you flirt at that man beside you?"


    ''Excuse me?''


    "You''re damned excused."


    ''I''m serious. I swear if you don''t answer me correctly one more time¡ª''


    "They''re all strong¡­" he trailed off his voice for a while, making her heart race a little while. "But not enough to take me down, even if they all have to attack me at once."


    While it was a sigh of relief on her part, she twitched the corner of her lips to a disdain. ''So confident; you''re everything I needed,'' she added with her words dripped with satire.


    "So, should I start a ruckus¡ª?"


    ''No! No, no, no, no, no!'' With that, she staggered from her steps, then went back smoothly as she cleared her throat when she got their attention. ''Fool! I''m assessing the situation. Don''t you dare.''


    "Just say the word. Like you, I''m observing, this is a promising place. I''ve never seen anything like this."


    After which, she cut off the connection and pondered that it even got Ashtra intrigued.


    One thing she ever thought of was to shift the narrative to her advantage in the future, at least. Through few steps towards the way led to the great hall of the palace.


    She needed to know from there and then obtain the answers she needed.


    It wasn''t as bright as she thought it would be as soon as they entered. But it was a paradise inside¡ª with inner ponds and aesthetics displayed for them to scour throughout the infrastructure.


    From the intricate designs and linings of the ceiling, the colorful fractals of stained glass windows, down to the polished quartz flooring, everything was on point.


    ''Unbelievable¡­'' Nathalie thought, meeting Jonathan in contact with the same thoughts.


    They got interrupted when the charming voice of a lady echoed.


    "So, our esteemed guests have arrived."

 Chapter 215 - The Goddess Pandora

    In the inner palace, several men, in embroidered silk robes with supple sashes donned on them and in feathered headdresses, stared at them with great curiosity.


    To Nathalie, their presence screamed no less than the nobles in her homeland and the Imperial Capital, and she had to measure their strength first and foremost.


    "Greetings to the almighty Goddess Pandora, I''ve returned safely from the arduous journey." After which, he then took a deep bow at her presence, which she and the rest of them peered at as they stood in their stead.


    Somehow, their utter ignorance didn''t sour the array of guards and the official men that stood from either side of the palace like they were presented in the imperial court.


    Perchance they let it slide, thinking about it had her sigh inwardly out of relief.


    Nathalie went rather silent for most of the time as she wasn''t in her territory, lest as she couldn''t afford to put more burden on the people brought with her at this instance.


    ''So, I''m about to meet her right now.''


    Several steps ahead led to wide stairs, and above the flight was akin to a curtain veil that only shrouded only the silhouette of a woman and not her exact features. Moreover, she thought the supposed throne where she was on happened to be a chaise.


    ''Plus she has lots of haute men fanning her, how grand that would be¡­''


    Though it didn''t take long, she had to assess the situation they were in¡ª not that stifling for her, to say the least, when the woman''s voice echoed once more.


    "You''ve brought some esteemed guests for the night, Jackal." A tight giggle came from her while she shifted from her position.


    "Indeed. A good harvest, I must say," he replied then had an intense gaze, almost peeling her naked.


    Although, she paid no mind to him as her thoughts suddenly led astray from their formal greetings.


    ''Jackal¡­ Hmm,'' upon humming, she creased her eyebrows a tad bit, replaying in her mind until she got the name like a notification in her head. ''Oh, hell no¡­''


    The man, Jackal al-Viziri, who would be one of the guardians of the ''Twilight Twins'' supposedly in the sequel as she collaborated with Pandora for the upcoming war.


    Right now, his strength was harder to gauge. Knowing him, he would rather feign his presence; it got her a little bit of complacency.


    If possible, then she wouldn''t have to go against him and created more of the ruckus than she ever wanted.


    ''Damn it, and it gotta be someone who looked like Chad as heck!'' She nibbled her lower lip as she shut her eyes deep from what she thought.


    Ever since she got her, it has always got her by the edge of her seat with so many characters in this large ensemble of the story she wrote that had so many great resemblances¡ª not one of them had the total persona of what they were in the world she lived originally.


    Only the physicality, and probably better from most of them¡ª had a lot defined and elevated when it came to this fantasy world, like some filters and whatnot¡ª and it gave her some type of way ever since.


    However, she got interrupted when Jackal muttered, enough to pique her interest. "Like the prophecy you suggested, they came, and now everything fell into the right places."


    His words earned a choral of guffaws and hearty laughs from the esteemed audiences as their eyes were on her.


    Meanwhile, she ended up her eyebrows meeting to one fine line as she stared down at the polished quartz tiles.


    ''A prophecy?''


    After which, the nobles uttered a mix of their praises and bold suggestions, almost topping one another.


    "Despite their noble birthright and prestige, they ventured far and wide to quench their thirst from their ignorance."


    "Foreign enemies shall not advance a single step to our sacred lands."


    "Oh, Goddess Pandora, your immeasurable grace knows no bounds, we beseech you to cast a punishment to the heathens."


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but glance at them, and her heart raced when she noticed notable people in the crowd, who had the same faces as her university colleagues and the companions from the Cafe Evergarden.


    ''They''re really so noisy, and what is this prophecy?! Have I even¡ª?!"


    "Silence!" Clarice Pandora then clapped, sending a wave of serenity among them as she took their attention, and groveled to a tremble.


    A few seconds later, she then stood up, and her fingertips slipped through the slit. With a sway to the side, her linen and silk robe glimmered as it adorned with jewels that melded well on her voluptuous curves and swerve.


    She also had bangles and armlets to match the aesthetic of her outfit.


    Slits on her body¡ª from the dainty shoulders and arms, the navel, and to the slender legs she got.


    When the curtains unfurled, they all gasped.


    In Nathalie''s case, she wasn''t impressed as much as the fashion Clarice wore for the night, but the fact that the face bore her was her only best friend.


    ''Daisy¡ª?''


    She couldn''t help but take a glance at Jonathan as he had the worst reaction of them all; he could no longer keep up his composure after witnessing her beauty.


    Right now, her emotions also spiraled out of control. The dynamic relationships they all had thus far were too much for her to bear. She ended up trembling from her knees and hands that fiddled instead of biting the nails.


    For Keith¡­


    To Jonathan¡­


    From Nathalie¡­


    ''... This is some bullshit here¡­'' Goosebumps surged through every inch of her skin; she wanted to get away for a while to process the information she had.


    Although things were easier said than done...


    In the meantime, Clarice gracefully took steps down. With her found a few of the lean and toned golden almond-skinned men, with nothing on top but alloy strings and armbands with white silk wrapped around their hips like a skirt.


    Nathalie needed to calm her heart down as she needed to stop getting into her head in this case.


    ''Calm down; this isn''t already surprising to you¡­''


    "Have you seen this coming, ''The Mystical Seer,'' or should I say¡­ ''The Soulful Siren of the South'' that is?"


    She couldn''t even squint her indigo eyes as she couldn''t keep the facade out of astonishment.

 Chapter 216 - Tables Have Turned

    Nathalie was no on cold feet, and it was even harder to process the words she blurted out a few seconds ago.


    Sudden onset of palpitations beats aloud, almost deafening her despite the sheer silence lurking between them.


    After that, Jackal stepped to the side as soon as Nathalie and Clarice were now facing each other about a few feet away.


    Foremost, she understood the first title that was bestowed upon her as it rose to popularity from the first book; although, the latter was in the sequel, and only during the last stages of the flames of war that Mystique got to shine her true roots and origins of her life.


    ''The Soulful Siren of the South¡­ How did she even get to know that?''


    The Soulful Siren of the South came after Mystique had a sudden epiphany across the ''Thousand Isles'' after she got exiled by the Emperor through the impetus headed by Athan and Sylvester.


    It wasn''t making any sense, it was far from adding everything up to an equation that was logical enough to understand.


    Her mind revved up, thinking how she was able to know such confidential information right now, let alone when it was already far from numerous scenes after Pandora and Mystique got into a treaty from that timeline.


    But then, Athan crossed her mind thinking of such a possibility like him, causing her to make her legs weaken for a bit.


    ''Is she also¡­ In this lifetime¡ª The prophecy she talked about?''


    To Nathalie, she didn''t want to know the answer as it dreaded her. While Athan made it clear, she was still vigilant; more so to the person in front of her, whom she had to form an alliance henceforth.


    ''Damn, like everyone seemed to have some cheat codes or answer keys on today''s quiz¡ª no more advantages!''


    Her facade was still stoic and poised despite the crumbling state from within, she needed to put upfront as she believed things are far from over, and it might still be the assumptions she made.


    ''Why don''t we take a ride on her claims?'' Nathalie gulped hard. ''If she knew the title, then more or less she knew the capability of the future Mystique.''


    The eerie silence, she thought, must never linger further as she decided to raise her hand, reverberating a subtle chime, at her.


    With a glance from her cyan eyes, she then beckoned at Jackal to remove not only her bindings but also to Keith, Jonathan, and the twins in a single snap of his fingers.


    Suddenly, the bind let loose, cascading to the floor with a series of clinking sounds to their ears, and then Clarice commenced again.


    "Alright, there you have it."


    Nathalie put up a smile, bearing several thoughts in mind, ''Here we go¡­''


    Soon as her finger raised midair, she then scribbled, [I did, and it would never change that I still need your help.]


    Everyone gasped, and the crowd looked at each other with a sea of murmurs adrift in the air. Jackal parted his lips with his astonished glance and then went wary at Clarice.


    Before the story progressed with Mystique, with her astute and peculiar connections paired with her keenness for talents, she had brought several people to her side and rallied them against Athan''s method.


    The villainess believed a different approach was needed, even if greater sacrifices were made.


    Athan was a hypocrite, and the group of wanderers led by Clarice Pandora happened to be victims of his self-righteous virtues.


    ''An enemy of an enemy is a friend after all.''


    That time, Mystique still had the upper hand with her cards still hidden from them before she got accused rightfully so and total exilement, she offered an olive branch, literally.


    With her as the beacon of hope, the ''Order of Pandora'' grew formidable like what they were now.


    However, things changed, perhaps it was a tinge of reversal.


    For she didn''t know who would be the one behind helping them now. While the foreign country, Ustreador what she had in mind, the idea of ''Prophecy'' bugged her for a while now.


    One thing she knew, Pandora was far from being a seer or oracle, in a sense.


    No precognition abilities, but a possibility of a second chance in life might''ve been like Athan.


    If that was the case, then she would''ve known the intentions of Mystique and Athan in the future. Like the first encounter, she had with the Crown Prince, such a change of heart.


    Albeit it didn''t hit the mark right now, or so she thought.


    "But why must I accept such help? Weren''t you in such reconcilement with Athan?"


    [I''d say such one wishful thinking, that is¡­]


    "Oh, really?" Clarice mused as she arched her neck, then overlooked at Jonathan''s direction. "Isn''t that the Grand Duke of Forsberg, with such a tight connection to the Imperial Crown Prince?"


    Then, rounds of murmur came amongst the crowd, now it was rather a slander of Mystique''s character and reputation as a pathological liar and a manipulative lady that she was coined from the majority.


    Keith wanted to roar, baring his fangs as he repositioned himself, and even before everyone could notice, Nathalie grazed his tensed arms then patted them several times.


    ''Don''t¡­ I''m alright¡­ Calm down, for me?'' Without words uttered, he got the gist of her, and sighed, jaws clenching out of frustration.


    However, this time, it was Jonathan, who beckoned to a respectful greeting, then said, "I believe we all had some sort of arrangements, and it''s not as simple as people think it is¡­"


    From that, Clarice covered her mouth with a hearty giggle. Suddenly, the atmosphere lit up with such vibrance, leaving everyone confused. She then called Jackal to her side with a whisper as soon as he leaned close to her.


    After which, she then announced words to her in front of them, "So, you seek a private audience with me?"


    [Most certainly.] Nathalie gave a curt bow, agreeing to her every word of query.


    "Well, there are a lot of nosy people here; I shall grant you one as I''m ever-so-graceful." Withal, she turned around, with her flared silky dress and sash waved as she took the strut. "Follow me."


    Nathalie and Jonathan glanced at one another; of what awaited them from the stunt she pulled this time around.

 Chapter 217 - A Little Teaser

    ''This is crazy.''


    Soon, they left the throne chamber and followed Jackal and Clarice to where they needed to talk.


    Only but their thuds resonated against the polished sheen flooring in the hallway they strode.


    Nathalie''s gaze roamed around, astounded by the aesthetics found from the arched ceilings down to the floor.


    Everything was too much like this was the solid concept from rags to riches.


    A part of her thought it was but an illusion, but nothing was fake, to begin with, it.


    ''Authors should''ve been no different from a deity¡ª an omniscient being¡ª but why do I find myself in such a sticky situation, almost doubting myself that it wasn''t the case?''


    Upon pondering, Clarice bore the title ''Harbinger of Misfortune.'' with the artifact, ''Malevolent Casket'' in her grasp.


    Her lips pressed thin, thinking that the divine artifact had yet to present itself and bear witness to its unique feature.


    ''It''s basically draining one''s fortune to the owner''s benefit, leaving the victim to dwell in misfortune.''


    But even when she thought she wouldn''t get cursed with it, Keith and the rest weren''t afflicted as there was no presence seen since Jackal came to capture them.


    With such a rapid, scary development the ''Desolate Ravine'' had gone through, Nathalie gauged that Clarice unlocked the true potential of it, and thought the help came from unknown wisdom from the foreign enemy.


    However now, the revered her as a Goddess, from a prophecy she acclaimed earlier. She needed to come up with a different plan with several of them thrown out of the window as the narrative shifted she least thought once.


    Her eyes met their backs, Jackal and Clarice, they gave off so much of a regal vibe.


    But then, she noticed the dynamics between them, perhaps she was wrong for having a set of assumptions a little while now.


    So far, only hers had gotten unshackled, and she stole a glance at Keith, who still bore such hatred at the two of them while a myriad of emotions loomed over Jonathan.


    While Nathalie thought a part of her dreaded what their interactions and development turned out to be, it might not be her biggest concern as with sudden cracks slipping out of Jonathan''s usual facade.


    ''It must''ve been a shocker to him¡­''


    After which, Jonathan caught her gaze, giving her a flinch, and looked away. Even with a small glimpse, she saw the somber smile he put upon her.


    A deep sigh was what all she managed to do.


    For she knew too well that was his girlfriend, and already had a thing going on between them. Alas, the day came, and it was until death did they part.


    ''This world of fantasy has so many reflections from my real life. Art imitates life, and so vice versa¡­ Had Jonathan also thought about this?''


    Yet it was all but a reflection, and nothing more than that dwell deep and within them.


    Although it did cross her mind with such possibility as this might be a small world she was in, all she hoped was to meet free from hassle and drama, two girls wanting to have fun.


    With the train of thoughts that came and rushed inside her head, she walked mindlessly until they took a stop on a large door.


    "We''re here," Clarice uttered and then beckoned Jackal to open the door for them.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie wondered it wasn''t as far as she thought it would be, but then her thoughts lagged so bad for what awaited them ever since she miscalculated almost half of her plans.


    When the door opened, she averted when such brilliance cast upon them in a pearly white glow.


    After a few seconds as it dwindled, what greeted her was no different from a luxurious suite¡ª a high ceiling with a chandelier, an array of colored glass fractals in between the arched beams, and a set of high-quality furniture on the carpeted flooring.


    "Come in and we shall take a seat." Interrupting their surprise, Clarice giggled and walked her way in as she signaled to them, "Jackal, prepare some treats for them."


    When he responded with a deep bow, he left a dreadful gaze at her and the rest of them before he shuffled away.


    Nathalie took a seat while they followed; the twins were on the love seat from the side. Meanwhile, she was between Jonathan and Keith. Clarice sat across them.


    In subtlety, her indigo eyes gleamed.


    Right off the bat, she lifted her finger, scribbling midair for her to read.


    [Where did you know that title you spoke of earlier?]


    "Which one?"


    [The latter¡­]


    "Ahh¡­" Nodding slowly, she uttered again, "You mean, ''The Soulful Siren of the South'' that is?"


    Nathalie had yet to break free from the intense gaze she put up, trying to read her like the back of her hand.


    [Yes, ''The Harbinger of Misfortune''...]


    Throughout Clarice''s stare, Nathalie hit a sweet spot when her eyelids lit up a tad bit then went back to normal.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan was also at the edge of his seat, clearly anticipating what she had to respond to...


    "I''m impressed." She clasped her palms with a bright smile. "As I expected of ''The Mystical Seer'' and allow me to tell you, I also have the same abilities as you¡ª"


    [Lies.]


    Not an ounce of hesitation found as she wrote with swiftness. Foremost, her precognition ability rooted in peculiar manifestations happened to be a panoramic view in her dreams.


    So far, what she revealed was the generic ability, as far as the first book was concerned.


    However, it still might not be the case, but she had to gamble now that they had privacy and both parties had reservations.


    "I assume you know me at some point, after going all the way to meet me here. One thing I don''t do is lie."


    Indeed, Clarice was the complete opposite of her, the manipulative villain she was born to be, and Jackal was more of her, doing all the bloody, shady business in his hands.


    With that in mind, she had to sprinkle a white lie on her. [My abilities also had their shortcomings, and I never believed any of my doubts until I heard you mention prophecy.]


    "I don''t think you''re the only one with that kind of ability, yes?"


    [True; then how did you even do it?] Nathalie crossed her arms.


    "I''d tease you a little¡­"


    Words of her mouth gave Nathalie goosebumps.

 Chapter 218 - Déjà Vu Moment

    The words Clarice uttered left Nathalie speechless, with all of her hair standing on its ends every inch of her skin.


    "Let''s say a golden light glimmered, showing me the way."


    Jonathan peered sideways, looking all shocked and worried at the same time, as her skin got drenched with sweat and had never been so paler than it was with the news she brought up.


    "My Lady, you''re alright?" Keith went close as he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket for her to wipe it off her face.


    [I¡ªI''m fine¡ª Thank you¡­] Nathalie then swiftly grabbed it, wiping it off as she hung her head low, unable to look at them for a while.


    While at it, she contemplated about the bad news she had to deliver from Jonathan, the same case happened during the tribute to Ashtra.


    Like someone was pulling the strings that were far from her reach, almost messing up every chance she had in the bag.


    Even if Clarice''s case was rather subtle, there was still such a connection.


    For the whole time, the leader of ''Order of Pandora'' now had layers of mystery shrouded upon her.


    The prophecy alone was insane, and the situation reminded her of Athan.


    Like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­


    ''Could she really be?''


    Meanwhile, Nathalie inwardly shook off her mind from the troubles as she became more than determined to clear it one by one.


    Sudden onset of vertigo came to her mind after she went on full-throttle and on analyzing different possibilities.


    If not with the couch she was on, then she might''ve collapsed.


    Even with her head dropped, her eyes met Jonathan''s gaze¡ª like telepathy, he knew what she had in mind.


    "In fact, while it would take a while; also, I know Athan would be coming here with a thousand battalions, enough to cover the sea of desert," Clarice claimed.


    Nathalie gasped aloud as she glanced back at her. ''What did she mean? That many¡ª''


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t see him coming as well?"


    [I sure do. Though, I know he would be coming here with a few people with this many.]


    Nathalie had palms open, flicking all of her fingernails as soon as clapped back with confidence in her voice. No stammers at all despite the wavers and nervousness pouring within her.


    In this scene, she didn''t know if Athan came alone or whoever he''d brought this time. To her surprise, he changed, and this lady in front of her was similar.


    But then, Clarice squinted at her as she hummed. "Is that what you think it is?"


    [Certainly, I also think he would make a proposition of you¡ª]


    "I bet he would get rid of me."


    "He won''t!" Nathalie shrieked as she flinched out of her seat, garnering their attention to a full stop and shock. Even Jackal, who was on his way with several trays on his hands, almost threw everything as he halted for a while.


    The silence loomed amongst them, only breaking out when Jackal regained his composure and went on. Clanks resounded as he placed the tray and the burbling when pouring them the hot piping tea.


    The two were shocked by her sultry voice, hearing it personally took their breath away but she still managed to calm down and mused her way.


    "... Why''d you think so?"


    This time, it was Jonathan who answered, "Since we''ve come all the way here, I think that Athan would never want you to become his enemy."


    Nathalie gaped at him, but she didn''t remain quiet, even as her arms trembled. [I could vouch for that¡­]


    "Oh? You''re telling me that?" A smirk came from her lips, this time brimming with sinister as she started to mock him, "Alright, let me hear it then, someone as close to Athan... Or should I say, a one-sided friendship like the Prince claimed."


    ''Even she got that right. Athan said so to me he didn''t know as I was the same while everyone else believed the opposite¡­ So how much did she know about the truth she believed in?''


    However, Jonathan seethed at the sight of her jeers but it didn''t let it get to his head. "I got to be a part of his lifelong agenda, and that would be the inclusion of all the minorities in the Dysnomia Empire."


    He went on that he would personally take a visit, even to the groups he''d done wrong¡ª forming a reconciliation was all he needed.


    "Are you telling me, ''Your Grace,'' that he would do such a thing despite his arrogance?"


    "Most certainly¡ª"


    Withal, Jackal scoffed from the sideline, not giving respect for the Grand Duke before him... "A joke of the century! Even if he did, there would be no way I would forgive him, isn''t that right, my Goddess?"


    "You''re right. Nothing will be brought back what was then with a measly apology and compensation."


    The group led by Pandora suffered the crossfire from Athan''s goals, having to lose so many lives in front of her eyes was a pain Nathalie resonated with as she became Mystique like it was a first-hand experience.


    Though she hated to admit that she''d done mistakes as much as every vile person did.


    She knew¡­.


    She understood.


    She sympathized.


    [Then, what must he do to gain your trust?] Nathalie queried as she gazed at Clarice.


    "I haven''t got to that point yet. I don''t want to think about it for now," she replied playfully with a shrug. "What about you? I''m sure you came for the same reason, right?"


    [That''s true.]


    "I thought I''d feel much better when it''s you."


    [Then ever since we''ve arrived, what''s with the treatment and the aggression earlier¡ª]


    "Like Athan will be coming here in the future, it''s a precautionary measure." Clarice grabbed the teacup. "You know, you acted weird as well. Never thought you''d be on the same page as him."


    [I do think there were times when  things connected, but it happens so rarely.]


    "Oh¡­ So not more than that?"


    Nathalie bobbed her head several times. [Since you so claimed you''ve got the glimpse of the future... Haven''t you really thought that he might''ve changed¡­]


    "He might''ve changed as you claimed as well. But I''m different from you... Isn''t that because he still has romantic feelings for you?"

 Chapter 219 - Get A Room

    Nathalie stood by the personal balcony that the room accommodated for her.


    A breeze of the night went on and brushed past her face and to her silhouette, fluttering her skirt and the shawl she wore.


    She was still in her dress and hugged herself as she overlooked the bustling place beneath the palace she was in: from along the cliffs and down to the layers of ravines beamed with lights and small pillars of smoke.


    The constellation of lights found within the dunes and canyons offered no difference from the serene starry sky. She embraced every second of it; for the first time she visited such a place, she never thought that it would blow her away this much.


    Her ears met the chorale yet muffled sounds of clanks, hearty roars, and chatter even from afar, but was never a problem to her as she enjoyed the beauty of the scenery she was in.


    Thuds resounded across the sheen flooring, and she didn''t'' feel the need to turn around when she knew who it was then as she kept her face glued onto the city lights.


    "My Lady, would you like to wear this robe for this cold night?"


    [I think that the north is so much colder than we''re here, isn''t it?] Nathalie peered sideways and found Keith, who now stood beside her with folded cloth on his palms.


    Nathalie had such great resistance with regards to temperature, throughout day and night back at her homeland it was not a problem to her, let alone the frigid nights of the desert.


    "That''s true," he chuckled, and then glanced at her with a smile. "Though, there might''ve been pests in here. Please do take care of yourself."


    With a pout and a hum, she ought not to refuse him any further as he made valid points as well; she had already kept the shabby, rancid cloak for laundry through Keith''s suggestion as soon as their private meeting was over.


    Nathalie showed her skin for a while now, and ever since she got out of that luxurious suite they were in; all their eyes were on her¡ª even Clarice and Jackal.


    Things weren''t far from over when servants from the porch and hallway grabbed her attention. For she was like a breath of fresh air in the place they were in.


    Beneath their tacky robes found high-quality fabric sewn to a degree of perfection, nice and tight.


    Soon as she gave him a curt nod, he started to unfurl the folded cloth. Although to her shock, her dainty shoulders donned a cream, oversized silk robe that hung and cascaded with a little train on the floor.


    Her hands tugged the lapels of the robe and tucked it into a tight hug before it got blown over by the breeze.


    [This¡ª is too big for me¡­]


    "I do beg your pardon for that, My Lady. I''ve tried my utmost abilities but there were no other appropriate sizes and variations that were deemed to your liking and comfort."


    Her lips pressed to a thin line when she thought that there was none left for her to use.


    [It''s too bad that they have yet to return our personal belongings.]


    "I''d thought you''d ask for that, though."


    [Oh, should I? Weren''t they making some inspections?]


    "It doesn''t take too long."


    [Maybe it''s His Grace that''s taking the time, I suppose.]


    It has been for a while now, Nathalie has been silent about Jonathan''s case.


    For she knew the feeling and while she volunteered to do so, Keith disagreed and ended up with Jonathan taking up the obligation. No one denied and moved right along.


    Now, she needed to lighten up the situation for it wasn''t much of a big deal. Taking a good look at the robe she had, a little shift from side to side, she then doodled back in midair.


    [That''s fine. I somehow think that I look like a toddler in this, don''t you think?]


    "No, not at all." Keith shook his head right away, earning her a fit of a giggle, which then made him smile and even brought him to another round of a chuckle.


    Their peals of laughter shrouded around them with warmth, and seemingly enjoyed every second of it as they got close while they were in front of the beautiful scenery of the night.


    "Get a room."


    Like a huge block of ice came and cracked between them, the tension went too stifling and jarring when Ashtra muttered from the sidelines.


    Both of them snapped their heads in the direction of the man, who was still in his feathered and flared dragon robe¡ªboth to wrists and ankle length¡ªwith titanium armor plates and linings encrusted along his chest, shoulders, and by the hem.


    Looking at his nails, he let out a frosty breath, giving a polish on his sharp and long fingernails. He couldn''t be bothered as he sat legs crossed and went to tap on the spare table beside him.


    ''.... This stupid ass divo¡­''


    This time, she wanted to smack his head and make sense of his bold statement as it suddenly made the place harder to breathe. Out of all things he''d say, it was one of the things she didn''t want to venture for a while, not when Clarice probed such a question that she didn''t want to answer with all of her heart on the line.


    She needed to unwind and put herself to a retrospection, and when the two of them hadn''t even talked about it, he dropped the bomb instead.


    From her side, Keith put up a stifling smile as he gazed at the flush of crimson red across her cheeks with staring daggers at Ashtra.


    "I''d be best if you let go of his comments, My Lady. If you went on with that, then you''d get wrinkles on your face in no time."


    Nathalie breathed out in disbelief as she looked at him in his eyes which screamed with utmost patience.


    This wasn''t the first time Ashtra gave snarky comments from time to time, and he wasn''t helping her at all, yet this knight of hers was always there to support him and was beyond compassionate.


    "I''d like to have another round of tea for the night, please."


    "Right away."


    When he walked away, her eyes glinted at Ashtra. She needed a moment to talk to him about something important.

 Chapter 220 - The Story Glitch

    For the whole time, Nathalie got caught up with the dilemma she was in¡ª with the storyline that shifted to a timeline that shortened her preparation, and a catalyst for early war.


    When it continued to be out of her favor, chances were her life on the line was next for the chopping block.


    After all, she didn''t have this much determination and will to survive despite the mundane lifestyle she had once before.


    Death scared and scarred her for life.


    Although she had a second chance, the path she needed to tread was not easy at all.


    With the tragic fate that got to her and the future that awaited her, she cherished every single moment she had.


    While her main goal was to survive, she also needed to find clues to return where she came from.


    Nathalie, as stubborn as she was, believed something would lead her to another, and hopefully, it was the answer all she needed this whole time despite Jonathan convincing her otherwise.


    All this time, with the sudden changes in the manuscript, she pondered whether there was a possibility that might''ve removed her out of it or possibly a way to get her out of the magical mess she was in...


    If there was a beginning, then definitely there was an end to it.


    Mystique''s words back at the Little Root Town haunted her every single night and got stronger than it was then.


    From her sudden appearance and to the eternal curse she invoked beforehand, leaving her without knowing a thing left her hanging and shrouded with mystery.


    Her thoughts recalled the brief conversation she had with Clarice. Out of curiosity, she wanted to know more of her new yet profound power hers but that would be the end of her¡ª compromising her in the end.


    Fortunately enough, Jonathan was there to ask but then, never did she think that Clarice would''ve confirmed it right away that it only came down to her, and out of all the characters in the story with such an interaction, it would turn out to be her.


    A repetitive glimpse of a future that became neverending¡ª a loop or a replay¡ª from scene to scene. Started on a crucial event, but only turned erratic when it came to her.


    Either the story glitches or ends up into a blank space and a casual blur from time to time.


    Like Athan uttering her name, Violette.


    No one talked to her the way he would''ve done it.


    Thereon, Nathalie''s mind that was already filled with thoughts in severe trainwreck flushed to more boggles that she acted as a filler got pulled out of the story; and while Jonathan had a similar case, it was nowhere near as hers.


    Nathalie had no clue about it but still kept her face held up high and with confidence, uttering the level of her abilities had yet to refine.


    Moreover, she dismissed the romantic feelings he had for her; in no way that would''ve happened.


    In abrupt, it was the decision she made: to downplay her.


    Earning a foul and sour mood from Clarice and Jackal, but they couldn''t move so rashly for they knew the two mighty beings that lingered around Jonathan and Nathalie.


    With that, it didn''t let her get away as she took on the gamble upon Athan''s arrival.


    Getting all caught up with the fiasco was tiring, and she almost forgot even the slightest detail that would end up causing ripples. By then, long before she knew to patch the holes up, it already ripped apart and turned into shreds.


    The secrets she kept for a long time.


    How scary it was to think indeed no secrets that shouldn''t be known and came to light.


    Which she never intended, and never would happen, at least not in her watch.


    ''I might even die earlier than I expected if this went out in public¡­'' Inwardly, she irked with the thought of it, as crazy as it sounded from the possibility of death.


    Though a part of her wavered. When so many seeds of doubts started to germinate and sprawled throughout, and turned out harder to calm down whenever it bore to her mind.


    The last thing that possibly happened had to be her courage to do so, and not bad enough to put herself in a sticky situation.


    Keith popped to her mind, and when she thought everything would''ve gone her way, Ashtra posed an even bigger problem.


    The deities favored Nathalie might''ve got the upper hand, with the contract she had with Ashtra; but with him knowing a speck of it scared for her dear life.


    Even sitting across the stone table, she needed to clear the air with him as her attention went back to him. Through telepathy, she beckoned at him.


    ''Ashtra, we''re not done yet.''


    A scoff resounded inside her head as he shrugged in nonchalance.


    ''How much have you peered inside Keith''s mind.''


    "A lot¡­"


    ''Tell me something.''


    "I said, a lot¡ª"


    ''I''d give you a reward.''


    With that, it piqued his interest, his rich blue eyes glinted as it now contested hers alongside with the smug smirk. After which, he leaned forward as he propped his hand on his chin.


    "Aside from giving me an enthusiastic performance, that is?"


    Nathalie gulped hard; ever since she was his rightful owner, he had several conditions he demanded, and one of them was that only if she asked a huge favor from him.


    While dancing was her hobby ever since she was in her early teens back then, singing wasn''t; only when Mystique''s gifted talent bestowed her so, but not an easy feat to accomplish.


    But then, whenever she used her voice, it cost her an amount of life force; talking took a toll on her body, let alone singing.


    This was crucial, and she would do anything to get the information; after all, Ashtra wouldn''t lie to her face as she would know right off the bat.


    ''Well, of course. I don''t mind giving you a soulful ballad performance in addition to something you''d enjoy."


    When Ashtra''s eyes and mouth went agape, she knew he took the bait.


    ''Oh, dear¡­''


    She couldn''t afford to fuck this up.

 Chapter 221 - Break The News

    ''So, how much did you know?''


    "That you''re only but a shell living off as Mystique Blackwell," Ashtra responded with his grin now went ear to ear as he paused for a while. "Miss Quinn?"


    While Nathalie, as usual, kept up a straight face, her heart raced¡ª the palpitations kicked in. She couldn''t help but tried her best to resist the tingling sensation that coursed through her body.


    In her mind, he would somehow pry into his thoughts, but she never thought it would be the one to hit the nail on her head.


    "Since you opened this up, I was so curious¡­" He started to doodle his fingertip on the table. "While that simpleton moved through his emotions when it came to you, that Nathan man somehow made sense to his head, which was also boring... "


    Nathalie agreed in silence, not exposing her inner monologue, lest he''d get a chance to read what was on her mind. But then, something caught her attention.


    ''Also?''


    "Certainly. I''d thought it would''ve been so surprising to see the reaction of Arnold knowing of your sudden change."


    His words got her taken aback, now gawking at him from how he blurted out all of a sudden.


    It was another bomb that dropped on her without her having to prepare what awaited such revelation.


    Out of all people, it had to be his father, Arnold; which she never wanted to tell him at all.


    ''What?'' she breathed.


    "You''ve heard me loud and clear."


    Ashtra leaned back at the chair, peering towards the bustling lights a few miles away from them.


    Nathalie had so many questions in her mind but left her mind suffering from a block as she couldn''t even get herself together with it like she was about to lose all of her composure in front of him.


    But only one word popped up, thinking aloud and enough for him to hear it.


    ''When?''


    "When you say?" Even at that moment, he acted like he had time to ponder, now looking up as he scratched the underside of his chin. Only then he glanced back at her with a smug smirk on his face. "Ever since you woke up?"


    The pupils dilated real quick as she couldn''t believe any of the words he claimed, but he wasn''t the type of person to lie either.


    From there, he spilled how Arnold knew the sudden changes found within Nathalie. He trembled with the thought of it at first, but upon learning there was nothing bad that happened since she was the only daughter he had.


    But then, he wasn''t too unfamiliar with the same thing that happened to Athan, a part that changed his way of life, and then somehow found its way to give her a similar chance.


    To fix what needed to be done.


    While he was skeptical, it didn''t get the best of him.


    Whenever he had interaction with her, he oftentimes resonated the genuine vibe she brought to him afterward.


    "You''d always look for him, even for something so silly. Aside from the banters with him, ask for help and even advice¡­ Everything he noted, he loved every second of it¡ª As a blessing in disguise, you were still his little girl."


    Nathalie had such trouble trying to take a deep breath as her chest tightened and the sudden onset of swelter bloomed on her face with her eyes a tad blurry.


    "From there, he realized how much you''ve changed. No wealth and fame brought you so much happiness when it came down to him as well as the people around you hold dear."


    ''So, he knew just as much since then? Why didn''t he tell me?''


    "He never had the chance, and even if he did, he wouldn''t as he knew better. Do you want him to act the way that hot-headed knight did?"


    She shook her head, which then proved his point.


    So far, she was beyond grateful to have a father like him for he also changed for the better, and didn''t have to wait for such a miraculous occurrence to happen for his part. He regretted so much throughout his life and seized the moment.


    Arnold was wise enough and proceeded with a thought in mind that so much of the events traumatized Nathalie. So he never dared to say it to her face, for what happened to her in the past was far too much, and even ended up destroying her life.


    Nathalie looked down as she took her time, breathing in and out; she couldn''t be thankful enough for what the constant stress and anxiety fed to her went all for naught as it got lifted off her chest.


    "The part that intrigued me was like you know me for more than a millennium but I had no idea who you were¡­" he trailed off his voice with a gaze that seemed to pierce through her soul; although, this wasn''t the time to falter and kept up her pace.


    In retrospect, she remembered how he got impressed by her; learning the foolproof method that Athan planned to get him only soured his interest, and not until he got to meet her at that moment.


    "So, I wasn''t really surprised, after connecting the dots from different people, and what the juicy revelation I got was from that knight."


    Nathalie gulped hard as she braced what he had to drop this time around. She long wished for Keith to return, but it seemed like their conversation went far too long.


    "That¡­ Smartphone, was it? The one you have there, I suppose it''s the one you''d show me other than giving me a performance, isn''t it?"


    ''Agreed, but all of our stuff got stolen.'' She predicted that with his ever-so-curious trait, it would eventually leave a mark on his head. ''So, we might''ve to wait for it. I think that would be alright for you.''


    "Not a problem." Ashtra now had a lopsided grin as he leaned forth once more alongside his interest piqued. "Since I told you far too much, why don''t you tell me this¡­ Other you¡­"


    ''That''s true. Though I''ve been me this whole time.''


    "Oh, really?" he mused. "I remember how he saw that smartphone beaming with light and a face of yours with blazing red hair."


    Right now, to say astonishment was an understatement.

 Chapter 222 - In Hot Seat

    ''What did you say?''


    Nathalie couldn''t believe the words that sent adrift to her ears, and she wasn''t even deaf or aurally challenged or impaired, to begin with.


    "Your face says it all, even if you trick your mind not to unveil your train of thoughts."


    A round of nightly breeze blew past them, fluttering the locks and fringes of their hair as well as their clothing in the air.


    "Well, I''d hate to be the one to break it to you then but that knight saw your portrait on that smartphone, and the guy that looked like him as well."


    ''What?! This can''t be!''


    Right now, she embodied the state of shock and how much she had to take with Ashtra''s advances, dropping them every single opportunity he took.


    While her mind pondered that he was nowhere scandalous enough to do it in public, it still brought a swell of panic and had her on the edge of her seat, literally.


    Out of all the background photos shown on her smartphone, it had to be that picture. Although, it left her hanging at what particular place and time had he noticed it without her knowing a thing.


    "Whether you believe me or not, it''s up to you." Ashtra shrugged ever-so-casually, then went on it again. "But he saw it, you two were together in different colors, and the setting was out of this world¡­"


    Meanwhile, she wracked her brain, thinking from scene to scene, and she couldn''t help but ponder it loud and clear.


    ''That time with an accident on the cauldron?!''


    "Correct."


    Nathalie went beyond aghast, to the point she forgot to take a moment to breathe from his sudden confirmation.


    For as long as she could remember, that time she had an accident in the Elverstone Stronghold, and the same aura of golden glimmer came right before her eyes.


    Ever since she had transmigrated, the concoction was one of her favorite hobbies and she kept herself busy as though she wanted to take a break from all of the crap and drama she got into.


    Everything came on full force, and as usual, she preferred getting all worked up and preoccupied with other important things to do for their plan to succeed.


    With Mystique''s natural talent and the muscle memory she had that melded within her, she had yet to fail with every recipe she decided to make.


    Everything had a formula that she had to follow, for she knew the recipe. She wasn''t Mystique anymore, who had to work hard with trial and error to find what was a productive and efficient method without compromising the quality.


    Except for that moment.


    A weird phenomenon came around.


    Although it turned out to be a hot mess that time, she was far from the danger of it as what hurt her had to be tripping herself out of panic.


    With the perfect timing, Jonathan and Keith came, both panting hard with their faces etched with deep concern.


    From there, she wondered what could''ve been the mysterious effect that came, telling Jonathan about it personally if he was familiar with it. Only then he responded in disagreement.


    Both of them never knew what it was, and cast the benefit of the doubt that it was more of an accident so far.


    Since then, she decided to let it slide. But as the saying goes: once was a happenstance; twice was a coincidence; thrice was enemy action.


    Yet it didn''t fail to disappoint her, as it kept going and ended up believing someone behind her reach was pulling the strings.


    The more she went and delved deeper, the more deeply rooted the situation turned out to be, entangled with too much of a complexity that consumed so much of her time and energy from what she had to give.


    Nuisance posed even more problems than the main problem she had to confront.


    Looking at Ashtra''s face gleamed and triumphant from the revelation even further, her face bore deep contrast, out of fear and horror.


    He let out a deep chuckle. "That was you and that simpleton knight, right?"


    But then, Nathalie didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on between the two of you?"


    His patience and acting all nonchalant scared her.


    "I take your silence as yes then. Speaking of out of this world, I''m sure you know what I''m curious about..."


    Ashtra then stood up, creaking the chair as he shuffled close to her; every step he took almost had her heart skip a beat.


    Her hands now crumpled a handful on her robe, trembling, and her thoughts rattled more than she ever knew.


    The words left his lips as soon as he leaned closer to her ears with a whisper.


    "You seem to think more highly of him than Athan¡­ I sense more than favoritism¡ª do you like Keith?"


    Right now, all Nathalie wanted was to run away and curbed, never to appear ever again from the confrontation that she didn''t like anyone to know.


    It took her a large amount of courage to speak about it to Jonathan, let alone somebody else she met recently.


    However, soon as she opened her mouth a sudden clamor resounded from within, and his soft-angled eyebrows twitched, uttering again, "Perhaps saved by the bell¡­"


    Thud after thud resonated, garnering both of their attention to the direction inside of the room.


    A few moments later, Jonathan stepped out with twins behind him. Having a closer look, his cobalt fringes became disheveled and slick to his skin from sweat as he panted.


    With that, Nathalie sprung upright, pushing the table with a subtle screech then trudged close to him.


    [What happened, are you alright? You seem to be in a hurry...]


    "I''m sorry; it took longer than I''d expected," he muttered under his deep breath.


    Her eyes caught a glimpse of the twins, who looked so worried over Jonathan, and then Keith, who carried a tray on his hand with a flushed countenance.


    Although, they weren''t her concerns for now. Knowing Jonathan, something came up.


    [You''ve also talked to her in private, yes?]


    Jonathan averted his gaze and went quiet for a minute.


    "Indeed. But that''s not the issue." He then started to pull out her dimensional pocket. "Give His Grace, Arnold, a call. Now!"

 Chapter 223 - The Prompt Prediction

    Even at that moment, Nathalie got taken aback for what seemed Jonathan was somehow in a hurry to give Arnold a call.


    Nevertheless, she went for it; rummaging her hand into the pocket, she pulled out her smartphone.


    From there, she saw so many notifications: mainly unread messages and missed calls, and they were all from Arnold.


    She swiped left and right then to a click as she brought it close to her ear.


    "Mysti!" His loud roar pulled her phone away from her in a snap as she scrunched her face. "Mysti?! Are you there?"


    Nathalie then pressed the green button after Arnold requested to have a video chat immediately.


    "Oh, thank goodness. You''re alright." A deep sigh of relief left his lips after a few moments taking a good look at her. "Where are you now?!"


    Her mouth went agape as she tried to look around; her hands began to tap onto the keys with a message.


    [I''m still in the Western Territory; I kind of forgot the name of the Hotel I''m in¡­]


    Arnold''s eyes narrowed as he went on a hum. "Are you still not done over there?"


    [Yes.]


    "Then, hurry up! Get out of there?"


    [Huh? Why?]


    The moment his father opened his mouth had almost got her gut churned and dropped at the same time with her legs turned wobbly from standing.


    "Athan is on his way there with the battalions of the Imperial Army."


    Everyone gasped, stared at each other at the bad news he delivered.


    Nathalie had propped her palms on the table to avoid the sudden loss of her footing. Myriad thoughts rushed inside her as she remembered the confidence Clarice had with Athan coming with his sea of armies.


    This wasn''t what she planned.


    Her side glance caught Jonathan''s grim countenance, as it was not a light matter to brush off at this moment.


    Despite her hands trembling, she took her time upon typing a message for her father to read.


    [Where did you get that, Father?]


    "About several hours ago; an imperial herald came with a decree to gather abled soldiers and rally them at the camp settled near the Grand Duchy of Salvatore."


    [What is he even doing?] After, she then sent another one. [More importantly, have you sent any of ours, Father?]


    "No. It was written in it that I have the power not to send some reinforcements, unlike the rest; with Ashtra missing here, I might need to readjust the security and protection up the Northern Territory."


    He went on with the decree and deliberated with the rest of the Grand Dukes in the territory to manage and provide reinforcement as per Athan''s request.


    While it did give a sense of relief inside her, she still couldn''t get over the idea of Athan''s decision to put up with it. After which, she turned to Jonathan''s direction, beckoning him.


    [Did you send some of your people?]


    "Not me personally, but I got a signal from the stand-in," he responded, revealing the tracker in his hands. "These buttons, flickering in a bright green light, showed that the wargs and the elves had assembled and departed from the Southern Territory."


    [Isn''t that so many?!]


    "...Indeed, it''s mandatory¡­"


    In the heat of the moment, Nathalie went mental block as she now bit her fingernails, breathing in and out as she had to think.


    "Huh? Wait a minute¡­ You''re with Nathan, Mysti?!" A sudden glint came from his indigo eyes, nothing but a deadly gaze from what popped inside his head. "In a hotel, at that?!"


    [Nooo!] She pressed the phone as she mouthed her mouth a big no. After which, she spammed emoticons for him to know that he took the wrong idea. [Have you lost your mind? We''ve called it a day on our mission, and we''re in the balcony of this special place as we have yet to return to our quarters!]


    After which, she then revealed Ashtra, who sat languidly on the table. Dusk and Dawn stood upright with Keith behind him as well.


    "You better not¡­ I''m telling you¡­"


    She rolled her eyes as she huffed out from his fair warning.


    "Anyway, can you get it over with what you had to do?! Then move away from there!"


    [You still didn''t tell me why I must be after what ruckus His Highness had to do.]


    "Who knows, but it said ''Operation: Purge'' in the decree with a brief description of cleansing the plague." He then scrunched his face as he rubbed the stubbles on his chiseled jawline. "I''m not sure what plague but the rumors reached here that it''s a deadly one, affecting the livestock and all."


    This time, it was as though Nathalie got gutted from the words he uttered nonetheless; with Clarice''s words coming true, a part of her wanted to stop this from happening, which she then replied to Arnold as fast as possible.


    [Father, you need to convince Athan to stop!]


    "Huh? Why in the damned hell would I even do that for that arrogant twat," he spat. Evidently in his face how he still bore that deep resentment, which she couldn''t blame him at all But this wasn''t the time for a begrudge.


    [Please believe in me, Father. This mustn''t happen!]


    He pressed his lips thin; whenever she made that pleading face, he knew something was up that he couldn''t ignore.


    "... Is this one you''ve been working on all along?"


    From his grave tone, she knew that she slipped her tongue from the agenda she was after all along.


    One thing Arnold didn''t like was lying to his face, and Nathalie did a few times ever since she now lived in this world. After all the debacle and persuasion she had to put up with him, everything shattered and fell to pieces.


    But unexpectedly, he sighed, and responded again, "Fine. It''s usually important when you''re like this¡ªNo promises!"


    Never did she feel from beaming with happiness to diving deep to a bummer in a blink of an eye for a long time.


    [Why not?]


    "For I''m sure you knew hat man would never believe me either way¡ª"


    [Father¡­]


    But then, his retorts were rather sensible, as both parties reached a mutual understanding, but the problem in the future would be the catalyst of the third act of the sequel.


    Nathalie isn''t ready to take that route, not now.


    So she had no choice but to do it.


    [I''ll have you do something. Then show him that smartphone!]

 Chapter 224 - Plans And Deals

    For a while now, Nathalie crossed her arms as she paced back and forth on the balcony.


    The tea had gone cold for quite some time.


    Except for Ashtra, they all stood.


    Jonathan leaned against the edge of the handrail''s ceramic slab. He was also in a tight situation for he also knew his role.


    The series of sharp clacks paused as Nathalie then faced Jonathan, scribbling midair, [So, you''re telling me that it took longer because Clarice had more to say about you and with regards to this?]


    "She did. Then, you confirmed it now."


    He didn''t believe it, at first. For he got everything under his control until her words started to give him a hint that even his army got mobilized.


    It terrified him, for their plan was to build a diplomatic relationship; but then, he got inserted into the future fiasco, because a part of the Crown Prince''s operation belonged to his regime.


    Right now, they might come off as important guests, but they were no different from hostages. When the inevitable future came and worked out of Clarice''s favor, then the two of them were there for collateral purposes.


    Looking around and the development it had gotten thus far, what Clarice had was beyond treason.


    Moreover, any suspicious movement from Nathalie would''ve also come out that she colluded with potential foreign threats.


    Which brought her to the first inciting incident of the sequel: Arnold sought help outside the Dysnomia Empire.


    Although, it was her this time around.


    No way in hell would happen, or so at least she thought at the moment.


    ''This is crazy¡­'' Nathalie kneaded her temples for most of the things that spiraled out of control.


    The last thing she could do was get help from Arnold; while it was never an easy task, to begin with, she could only have her hopes pinned on him.


    She sent a message through a recorded video, as per Nathalie''s instruction. After which, she sent a copy of hers and then showed him that it''s real enough to hinder him with the warning she had.


    Nathalie wracked her brain as she thought about what went through Athan''s mind. What information he got; what happened and got to this state but then it got more difficult to let go of Clarice''s words that she parted near the end of their conversation.


    ''Oh hell no¡­ Not him having such romantic feelings; What does it gotta do with me¡ª? I''m sure he''d use me for something else. Again.''


    Athan was no stranger with the future he saw, and yet Clarice''s words didn''t make sense.


    It was as though she couldn''t read the leader of the ''Order of Pandora'' like the back of her hand now.


    But then, she also had a backup plan, lest her words were deemed true.


    The message she put forward should''ve been enough for him to halt his advances, at least a stalemate, or even retract his movements to a trajectory she wanted it to be¡­


    "Although, do you want Athan to show it?"


    [Your Grace, we have no choice but to do it.] Nathalie replied; as much as she disliked for anyone to witness the smartphone; this was one of the ways she could communicate without any hocus-pocus or a cast of the doubt for Athan to know when she was out of reach as of the moment.


    Moreover, she meant business.


    "It''s already so late at night, but the place is still thriving!" Dawn stretched his neck out, trying to overlook the place he was in. "Don''t you think so, Dusk?"


    "Definitely; I still find it weird because I don''t even know this¡­ Kind of a bustling city."


    "Maybe so many things have changed since then?"


    "Most probably; but for such a short time¡­ Maybe what that woman said... Was it true after all?"


    Nathalie listened to them as she thought the same thing, but his queries also piqued her curiosity, which she then chimed in, [What is?]


    "That she''s powerful enough; even without the help of those madmen from Ustreador, she would be victorious¡ª"


    Dawn whammed his head with his knuckle, which earned an earful groan from his other twin, but then he also seethed in anger for speaking out of line and out of turn.


    "How could you say that? Do you also want to commit treason and then off with your head that badly?!"


    "I was just saying¡­"


    "Enough, both of you." Jonathan now went in between them, pushing away their broad chests with ease. When they looked away with a sharp huff, he added, "I have a plan so get yourselves ready for tomorrow."


    Soon as he thought of a plan, their eyes began to twinkle. They couldn''t stop grinning from ear to ear with their wolf ears twitching.


    ''A plan, hmm? I wonder what would that be...''


    Jonathan cleared his throat as he gathered them around, dropping his voice almost to a whisper, "Well, I''d think Stravwuark and Ashtra should scout the ''Desolate Ravine''  for now¡ª"


    "I can hear you¡­" Ashtra was still on his seat and looked at his nails, and breathed out frost to a sheen on it.


    "I can also sense your curiosity of me, even from a mile away."


    Ashtra glanced at Jonathan, up and down, then went back to his nails. "...And?"


    "I''d tell you personally; that''s if you want¡ª"


    "Deal!"


    Nathalie and the rest were caught off guard when he suddenly sprang up, slamming the table. Her face darted at Jonathan, who now had a wry smile.


    "Not so fast." Jonathan shoved up his palm. "The whole night, how about that?"


    Ashtra hissed as the temperature dropped even colder, making a thin sheet of ice on the table and on the floor. "You''re in no position to¡ª"


    "Weren''t you interested in her smartphone?"


    His scoffs went rough and as well as his replies ran cold, "... What of it?"


    "I would show you mine."


    In the distance, they all caught a glint of his eyes as his pale lips drew a lopsided grin.


    "You don''t have to tell me twice." After which, Ashtra shuffled close to Jonathan by a hair''s breadth. Only for them to look at how he snatched Strav, the little bird ornament on his shoulder, and then walked away.


    "I guess that''s our deal then¡­"


    "The both of you owe me something¡­" he threatened with staring daggers at them. "I shall return."


    ''Oh, dear¡­''

 Chapter 225 - An Open Secret

    Right now, Jonathan and Nathalie had to talk privately, around the corner of the room for a moment.


    [How are you feeling?]


    "I''m good; I''m alright now if that''s what you want to hear." He raised both the corners of his lips up to a gentle yet somber smile. "Well, it''s not that I didn''t get what you feel now, first-hand at that as well."


    Prior to Nathalie''s transmigration, Jonathan already had a glimpse before she had this another vault of memories that surged in his head about the other side of him.


    Out of coincidence, despite the different relationships made from the different timeline or era of what it was then, he knew what was going on, and lived through a double life the whole time.


    However, she wasn''t the one to let important matters slide, not when it''s instead left unaddressed.


    [But that''s Daisy we''re talking about!] She held her hands up and a shrug while leaning forward and giving him a face.


    "But is it what we know? What about Keith? Did you feel that way?"


    For a while, Nathalie got stumped by his words. While it''s true Keith might have a great resemblance to Jonathan, it didn''t change the fact that they weren''t the same person from the start.


    Apart from Mystique''s feelings and the dynamic relationship she had with Keith¡ª close to a master and servant relationship¡ª Nathalie''s mind held on to that idea of how she was safe around him, and her connection to the favorite character she vouched the whole time.


    Aside from being an author, she was also a super fan of her stories, and she always had her eyes on Keith.


    Not because he bore the face of her chauffeur, bodyguard and all, Jonathan, but one of the male lead characters of the story, Keith.


    She didn''t expect it turned out the way he looked Jonathan, as how crazy the fate it was set up for her.


    Though it did get awkward at first, she didn''t let it go into her head, and so much more when she found out Jonathan was here alongside her.


    [...So, I''d say you got to the bottom of it, then?]


    "Yes; unfortunately, it''s not her¡­ So she had no other information from the outside." Then, Jonathan averted his gaze, overlooking through the window that gave a panoramic view of the dunes graced under the beaming moonlight. "Maybe it was just us that time, unfortunately, getting that curse, don''t you think?"


    She then gave him a nod.


    [Anyway¡­ Still, I find this strange¡­]


    "Let''s check out the manuscript then¡­"


    From there, she pulled out her manuscript. Upon licking her thumb, she went and flipped through the pages until she reached the current chapter they were in.


    Both of them nodded so far, as this was what they''ve read with the recent changes that they planned to counter the situation, perchance the plot in the chapters overwritten happened.


    It did.


    Then, it paid off as well.


    Albeit the result wasn''t what she hoped it to be, it was better than what might''ve been the worst-case scenario.


    Especially how she got caught off guard with the recent gamble she took a few hours ago.


    Her hands began to tremble, as soon as she pointed at several passages¡ªdown and flipped through the next.


    They began to gape at it; that the words popped out, one after another happened to manifest into reality before their eyes.


    "This is beyond insane¡­" Jonathan muttered under his breath as he pressed his forehead. "Not this!"


    Several times now, she parted and sealed her lips thin, trying to utter a word but she was too shocked for anything as of the moment. Even close to slipping the manuscript through her fingers.


    Then, the magical overwrite stopped at the same time where the battalions of the Imperial Army, spearheaded by Athan, rallied to the Western Territory.


    "Does this mean it''s meant to happen, Miss¡ª?" he whispered close to her ear. However, she smacked his firm arm and asked him to type it on the phone.


    [Yes and No¡­] When she nibbled her lips, he peered at her as soon as she typed through the SMS. [Though I wasn''t able to see beforehand, the sudden changes on the chapters found her happened to be in line the moment I intervened.]


    It took about a few moments pondering through his thoughts as he scrunched his face, clearly taken aback by her comment, before he gawked at her.


    Soon, he dropped a reply, [WTF? You mean, it will change to what you want regardless as long as you''re in that moment?]


    [I think so¡­]


    For as long as she could remember, Clarice''s words stuck in her head how her newly-found ability, precognition, would end up glitching so severely and randomly, that was enough to wear her out.


    [But that sudden glitch¡­ I mean, Clarice, mentioned the scenes on a loop. Nevermind, we could test that out.] She then tapped her foot for a minute, giving him a suggestive glance. [For sending Ashtra away as well, I''m sure you have a plan...]


    [I had them scout and see any movements by night time.] He let out a huff. [I''m sure they''ve also prepared for the war that''s about to happen shortly.]


    [True. That''s plausible.]


    [TBH, this would''ve been a good plan in tandem with yours right?]


    Jonathan then typed like some crazy cryptic codes, not taking her eyes off of the screen.


    It also took a while for her to register what he meant, and when it did, she took a slow nod as she pouted her lips.


    [OMGGGGG! We can do that tomorrow then!]


    After spamming some emoticons and stickers on him, he then went to a facepalm. [Don''t flood our convo, LOL.]


    [Sorry.]


    [Well, before anything else. You should get yourself ''recharged,'' yes?]


    [What do you mean?] she queried, jerking her head away from him.


    [I mean¡­ It might just be me but, you sure do smell¡­]


    Somehow, she scrunched her face with a gawking gaze for what she meant. Even close to sniffing her chest and armpit. But then, he was quick enough with a shake of his head.


    [No, not that¡­] he responded. [You know¡­ The¡­]


    When Jonathan looked away with a flushed face, covering his mouth. She knew what was up.


    [Oh hell no¡­ Isn''t it too early?!]


    "You''ve used more power recently¡­" he muttered, flicking away his hand. "Maybe it''s time for you to mingle with¡ª"


    She shut him up with her palm while she mouthed the words menacingly, "Don''t you dare..."


    However, Jonathan typed it up as he rolled his eyes. Letting her watch his screen to read.


    [It''s an open secret. You''ve done it¡ª x times¡­.]

 Chapter 226 - A Night Routine

    After Nathalie grabbed her belongings, she freshened up for this evening and got a white, thin peignoir on top of her cream, oversized silk robe she put on earlier.


    With lace in her hand, she went to the vanity. After, she pinned it between her lips as she went on raking through her hair several times.


    ''The heck is with my hair on tonight?'' Then, she clicked her tongue as she rummaged through her clutch.


    After grabbing different products of what she needed, she took a good look at it first before she then nodded in silence.


    In her hand was the special scented serum for her beauty night routine.


    ''I don''t know what I smell¡­ But I hope this works¡­.''


    She might''ve done it so casually from the view outside, but her mind got thrown into a chaotic storm. With her thoughts jamming in and out, recalling the words Jonathan mentioned not too long ago.


    But then, her body moved on its own, doing what she had to do despite the ounce of hesitation in her head. She noticed that she was still allowing herself to prepare for the inevitable.


    Paying in mind Jonathan''s words, a couple of preparations: by giving an allure to her outfit; working on her routine, and even thinking what she had to do this time around.


    ''What the hell; I''m really putting so much effort in this¡ª and that crazy guy speaks like it''s fine!''


    Crazy enough to think about, she acted as though she was still a virgin.


    Even for all those times, she had done it with him ever since, it made her awkward.


    Now that she got this far, she couldn''t fuck it up.


    To the side, her eyes caught up to the subtle thuds of Keith, marching his way close to her but then stopped halfway. Turning in his direction, she raised her eyebrows while glancing at him.


    Keith, beneath the same robe that he had on him, wore a high-quality tunic with embroidered patterns by the neckline and the sleeve that went well with his trousers. It looked fit and comfortable enough on his body, defining his muscles even when seen from a certain distance.


    ''Oh my gosh, he''s here; we''re in the same room. I forgot.''


    "I''ve reheated this tea, My Lady."


    Yet she went with it, and it got him conscious.


    His face was rather flushed, but still kept upright with the tray on both of his hands.


    Nathalie gave him a curt nod, then grabbed the lace to tie her hair to a ponytail.


    ''Do I look good? Is she ready? Is she pretty? Do I have blemishes? My hair got tight?''


    All of a sudden, she became too conscious as she put more effort into applying the product to her face.


    Meanwhile, he went close to her and placed the tray on a spare table. He poured her tea for her to indulge for the night.


    [Thank you for the tea¡ª]


    A round of sniff came from him, which had her flinching on her seat.


    Upon turning around, she mused, [Was it too strong?]


    "Please rest assured, it''s not that." He held his palms up and close to his chest, enough to give her an assurance when his face went too wary of the chance he offended her. After which, he scratched his nape as he let out a tight chuckle. "The scent¡ª it smells phenomenal."


    Inside, she became all giddy, hearing the genuine compliment and the shy countenance he had.


    Her eyes darted at the serum she had; for now, she wanted to rejuvenate her hair from the arid excursion they had to take.


    She didn''t want to overdone everything as Keith was rather sensitive with smelling as much as his hearing.


    However, it seemed like the awkwardness grew between them. He cleared his throat, looking away, and she shifted back to the mirror once more.


    For that, she ought to get herself diverted with the thoughts of taking her time to drink the piping tea. While it scalded a tad bit on her lips, she toned it down quickly to a lukewarm before the sudden taste.


    Truly so, it was both of them alone. Jonathan and the twins occupied the spare chamber next to them.


    Nathalie observed for a long time, when it was the two of them alone, this side of him would often show. While he wasn''t always the one to draw the boundaries, he knew his place.


    Words uttered by Jonathan had always been on her mind rent-free with words of the deep-seated feelings he had of her.


    Though, it might not be long enough with the tension rising; he was no fool, and it also got her nervous¡ª all the more she had gotten this far, acknowledging and contemplating her thoughts for the longest time.


    After coming this far, prepared and all, she placed the tea with a light chime then turned in his direction.


    [Keith, I''d like to have a word with you.]


    "But of course, My Lady."


    With that, Nathalie stood from her seat and strutted towards the edge of the large spare bed. Noticing Keith stood from where he was, she gulped hard while patting the bed beside her.


    Hesitation found from his long stares with his body became rigid; but still followed her whims. After beckoning him, he only sat upright with his face forward, gripping tight to his thighs.


    [Do you mind if I ask you a question?]


    He gazed sideways from what she wrote, then cleared his throat. "My Lady, please do."


    Nathalie swore in her heart, how she thought so stupid right now; but she needed to clear the air and the weariness loomed in her heart the whole time.


    [How do you feel about seeing that lady, Pandora?]


    Keith turned in her direction, unsure how he should respond, which left him scratching his nape.


    She assured him, [You can tell me anything...]


    "I can''t say much for sure, though we need to be careful with the plans and what she would do that would affect the Empire¡ª"


    Nathalie covered his mouth, shaking her head. [That''s not what I''m asking.]


    He blinked several times.


    [I mean¡­ Do you have this vibe? The crazy emotion? The?] By and by, her penmanship started to crook from haste. [Do you feel attached to her right away? Do you sense immediate closeness?]


    However, she let go of him knowing he couldn''t say a word.


    "Feeling?"


    Alas, Nathalie groaned. [Yes, like falling in love with that Goddess, so to speak¡ª]


    "No, My Lady. Not at all." Keith''s eye smiled the same way his lips quirked up.


    Which then she braced while gawking at him, dreading for her dear life.


    [... Why... not?]


    "I swear by my title and honor. That I have set my eyes on someone else already." He kept up his gleaming face, with his gaze glued to her for some time now.

 Chapter 227 - The Grand Confession

    ''What?''


    In defense, Nathalie raised her hands, waving so fast at him as she couldn''t look directly into his eyes.


    It turned out as though her ears deceived her for this instance.


    Her feelings grew stronger, and harder to ignore or even leave unnoticed; a part of her became too restless to the point she needed to be so upfront with her feelings.


    With what other opportunity she had other than this time around, or at least she thought then.


    While it was but the wishful thinking of hers, by clarifying would be enough to know her place.


    Indeed, Mystique needed Keith for a sole purpose, but she was also Nathalie at the same time. In her heart, she sought refuge and solace in him.


    But then, the inevitable came: with Clarice in the picture, the situation would evolve to a more complicated state than they were at the moment.


    Nathalie became breathless from the implications he had behind the words he said.


    ''Wait¡­ Was it the case?'' She pondered a little while; for as long as she could remember, one of the catalysts for their relationship to develop was no different from love at first sight.


    On the flip side, she thought it must''ve been the different scenario that shifted from what the timeline was in the first place.


    Her heart raced, enough to pound aloud against her chest and sort of deafening her surroundings as she became all giddy from her stead.


    With trembling hands, she wrote midair for him to read, [So, does this mean you''ve taken a fancy on me all along?]


    Keith gave her a curt nod while his ears perked up. [For the longest time, I thought that I didn''t deserve it but I''ve never been so desirous about this kind of feeling until I met you, My Lady.]


    Out of all the words she thought of, only one came and the rest left unspoken.


    "When?"


    "Ever since you''ve pulled me out of that hellhole, thinking about it drives me insane." He shut his eyes as he chuckled deep, every peal now started to flutter her heart to a crazy beat. "You were my beacon of hope and my purpose to live for another day grew stronger; I''m nowhere near what I am now without you."


    But with a gentle smile paired with his intense gaze colored her face to beet-red, searing, looking away from him after he mustered his courage to answer her queries.


    Foremost, her mind started to rev up from the assumptions she had: from having many reasons not to go beyond it wasn''t her place to do so to the hesitations and preconceived thoughts she had for him.


    ''Oh my¡­''


    Nathalie fidgeted her fingertips as she had the tingling yet tantalizing sensations started to bug all over her body.


    ''Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my goodness! Oh my gosh! Oh my goodness! Oh my gosh!''


    She became so elated that he noticed her trembling, leaning close as he had a closer look at her flushed countenance in deep concern.


    "My Lady, you seem to be unwell?"


    With a little jolting upright, she then shook her head as she gestured her hands upon how well she seemed to be in the moment.


    "Perhaps it must''ve been a shock to you, which clearly had taken a toll on you."


    [Wait¡ª No! I''m...] Nathalie cupped her cheeks, never had she been this warm for quite some time. Taking her time breathing out afterward, she added, [I''m beyond speechless, that''s all.]


    "My Lady, truth be told, it is I should''ve been so nervous the whole time, for I thought it was but a one-sided feeling¡­"


    She furrowed her eyebrows as she thought about the words he delivered.


    ''... One-sided¡ª'' Withal, she gasped for air when she realized what he implied.


    [Wait¡­ So, you knew! But¡ª] Nathalie started to erase a bunch of words, trying to get her message clean and concise of what she wanted to deliver. [When?]


    "I suppose it was around when we ventured to the Southern Territory¡­ That was but a mere speculation, then it became more than a hunch when we returned to Starbrooke Castle."


    She couldn''t believe it at first; however, now that she was on all ears, she dropped her jaw for who knew how long it was then.


    "While I''m in no position to ask you about it; Ashtra and His Grace, Nathan, had given me more hints and clues of it than I could''ve ever known."


    [What? His Grace did¡ª How?!]


    She sprung from the edge of the bed, leaning close to him, which also made him more flustered than he ever was as he slowly backed away. Soon as she noticed, she distanced a tad bit as they cleared their throat in unison.


    "Uhh, t¡ªto answer that¡ª My Lady¡­ I''ve lost count; but similar as His Grace helped me earlier, and Ashtra went with it."


    ''An eavesdrop! I got set up! No wonder he took too long.''


    Nathalie got so caught up with the discussion that she didn''t even bother nor became too conscious about it.


    Not long enough, Keith went on and groveled onto the carpeted floor as he sought forgiveness.


    "I beg your pardon, My Lady. For I knew we only had an agreement that had nothing to do with anything romantic and only lived to serve you with all my life."


    He went on with his humble beginnings, and how his past was as he was too disgusting to dream of such a thing.


    She nibbled her lips as she grabbed a handful of her peignoir by the thighs from the words he spoke of nothing but the truth.


    The agreement was more of an excuse than a core testament that Athan was out of her radar; she never insisted much like the contract she had with others for it bore heavy consequences.


    Right now, he took his chances, but that was because she was giving off a sign that she was on the same page as him.


    That was the tea, served hot and piping.


    Tonight was a point of no return.


    When she went on to kneel on the floor, he arched his neck and gaped at her when she was near his level.


    But then, she reached out to his callused hands, clasping them to a caress, before she tapped her forehead against his.


    Nathalie whispered, "Please don''t be sorry, None of that should matter anymore as I feel the same way about you."

 Chapter 228 - Set The Pace

    The cold nights went adrift as the nightfall came, but not the room Nathalie and Keith shared for a moment.


    From the bed became all too hot and stuffy with their presence, spreading throughout every nook and cranny of the sophisticated room she was in.


    Their robes dangled from the edge of the bed. None of it mattered as their bodies moved in synchrony as they shifted towards the center of it¡ª alongside their harmonious pants and moans that came with it.


    After a long chain of kisses, she parted away as she needed to take a deep breath. Her eyes drooped, and her fingertips grazed over his cheekbone while she whispered at him.


    "What a strong, handsome man¡­"


    "You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my entire life, like an ethereal starlight."


    His gaze brimmed with awe and unfathomable enough, but she was there to assure him.


    Not a dream, but a reality the two were in it.


    It was their moment.


    Nathalie''s slender back cushioned from the cozy quilt with soft pillows, and Keith was on top of her, propping in all fours.


    He started to stammer as his gaze wandered every part of her body, "I¡ª I can''t believe I''m thinking how¡ª you''re in¡ª my arms¡ª"


    Though she placed her fingers on his lips to silence, then went for his defined profile.


    He smiled at her, reaching for her hand that cupped his cheek, and rubbed it ever-so-softly before he pecked a smooch onto her palm.


    Even with the tiny details, she got swooned over it with the euphoria that piled up within her.


    From her gaze, now lowered towards the unbuttoned tunic. His glistening, chiseled abs and broad chest, with scars that etched beautifully around his torso. Without thinking, her hand roamed down and against it, earning a low growl from him.


    The beads of sweat trickled down, and never did she think how all the more enticing he was at this moment.


    ''Is it sweltering in here already? We''ve just started¡ª''


    A little caress and more of him turned out to be music to her ears as he went on close to her cheek. His warm, hitching breaths pricked her skin, and she liked it.


    Keith tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear as he whispered back, "Are you sure that you want me to lead and be rough on you this time?"


    Meanwhile, Nathalie flinched from his muse, rustling her legs, and ended up touching his aching bulge by the trousers. With it, his body went rigid and another round of growl left his lips.


    She only gave him a nod then kissed him by the lips as she gave him a pleading stare, an adequate consent for him to do what he wanted.


    Keith got taken aback, but then gritted his teeth as he gazed down, so hungrily at that with the thin fabric that was between him and her voluptuous curves.


    ''The way he stares at me¡­'' Inwardly, she squirmed as her heart pounded aloud once again.


    This side of him brought exhilaration to her.


    Looking at him had her blush, averting her gaze while she bit her fingernails.


    While all she remembered had always been her leading throughout the affair with him succumbing to it in submission.


    This was mostly a fresh take, at least for both of them.


    Especially that she was beyond sober.


    Her reaction had him shake his head then beamed a smile; after which, he pulled away and slipped out his tunic against his forearms.


    While at it, Nathalie leaned forward and went for another round of amorous kisses. Their lips met with her eyes closed with her hands on his waist, tugging his trousers.


    Unable to resist, Keith took it off rather quickly, rustling in one swift motion, leaving him all bare naked.


    Pulling away, she somehow gaped as her eyes met his engorged cock, prodding against her navel.


    He was large and girthy enough with his tip leaking so much, and drenched her, giving the sensation too tantalizing.


    Only she bit her lower lip after taking a deep breath. A part of her trembled, upon having him enter her not long enough.


    Looking at her reaction, he couldn''t help but chuckle. With it, he grabbed the lace that cinched her waist, loosening it.


    Now, it was but her slender, fair skin that was under him. He caressed her forehead after he planted a kiss.


    ''Ugh, was he this romantic?'' Unable to bear it, both of her hands covered her mouth as her eyes shut.


    "Allow me to give you pleasure¡­"


    With a nod, he started to kiss around her neck, making her moan; albeit it never stopped there as his lips moved towards her collarbone, then towards her supple chest.


    Such a bliss overcame her, looking up at the ceiling as she rolled her eyes.


    But it was far from over when his lips went to a suckle of her taut nipple while his hand went for the other, rubbing in circles.


    His lips would graze her¡ª the tad roughness alongside the slick was electrifying to the deep reaches of her pleasure points.


    Arching her back, she moaned aloud, squirming her body out of pleasure; her mind acted out of turn the need to escape but his large physique pinned her down.


    His weight was enough to crush her, but right now was enough truly to enamor her petite body.


    The tight embrace was everything he needed this moment to resist and indulged in the pleasure and arousal she had.


    Whenever her limbs tensed, he would as well. With her now looking down, she met his gaze¡ª while he was into her, giving her what she wanted, such a glance was enough to make her heart skip a beat.


    Things were far from over when Nathalie noticed how drenched she was down there¡ª wet enough to moisten the layers of the sheet¡ª and an opportunity for Keith for his hand to slink down with swiftness.


    Nathalie, gasping for more breath, now convulsed her body as she got bombarded with nothing but wanting for better ecstasy.


    Her nipples went all red and swollen from his plays, and now her honeypot got occupied. With his fingers, one after another went in and out of her with his thumb rubbing her clit endlessly.


    He went for the jugular and made her drive insane with her body now under fire.


    The build-up became too intense for her body to take. Harder enough to take it all in at once.


    All she wanted was more and more of him¡­


    She couldn''t help but beg breathlessly, which he happily obliged with a mischievous grin.


    "Go ahead¡­" he grunted.


    With the crazy pool of fire that built up in her, she quivered with such intensity for one last time as she went for a release.

 Chapter 229 - Pleasure One Another

    Right now, Nathalie was now on top of Keith, on her face was his raging cock in all its glory.


    She gaped at it; marveled as she lost count thinking of how such a thing¡ª so thick and length so swollen¡ª attached to his body.


    ''While I''ve been keeping up with this for a long time; I''ve fully embraced myself with this side of his¡­''


    The streak of veins popping from his shaft; from the hilt, it got to a rich shade of red up to the head.


    He was aching for her, throbbing non-stop for the pleasure that awaited him.


    ''It''s even hard to wrap him around with my dainty hand¡­''


    Out of a whim, Nathalie''s hands gripped on it, stroking him with a twist.


    With her body pressing down his sweltering, slick torso, every inch of her skin caught the sudden trembles as soon as he tensed his firm muscles.


    It only made her grin out of excitement.


    The deep, musky smell from his drenched tip up to the hilt assaulted her with every breath she took and enough to roll her eyes out of pleasure.


    Even worse, Keith went for her clit with a constant lick while he inserted a finger by her entrance.


    "Yes, there¡ª Ahh! Right there¡ª" she begged and begged as he kept on rubbing the sweet spot in her.


    Again, electrifying waves coursed through her core, making her moan in ecstasy.


    Keith stopped for a while, musing as he grunted and delved his tongue in between, "... Already¡ª giving¡ª up?"


    While the two of them came a few times, with their bodily stench lingered in the air, she had done more than he did.


    Gritting her teeth, she ought to resist the temptation and return the favor; her languid strokes now brimmed with vim and vigor.


    His groans rang sweetly to her ears as she thought she was back on track.


    Withal, she huffed one last time, opening her mouth, and her teeth almost grazed over by the tip but it didn''t let her get into it as she kept on swallowing him inch by inch.


    "Wait¡ª You don''t¡ª have to do¡ª" He arched his neck up from her sudden deep throat as he was on the brink of losing his mind. "Hot damn¡­ So¡ª So good¡ª"


    Meanwhile, Nathalie gagged when his rock-hard shaft twitched against her sensitive throat, tightening around him. She then pulled back right away as her throat had the stinging tingles, and coughed a little.


    "You¡ª"


    "Have I made myself clear you have my permission?"


    She leaned forward, peeping through her cleavage; upon their gazes contested, a sudden glint came from her eyes, clearly hungry for him.


    Without waiting for his response, she went back to it: her lips now went beet-red and swollen as her cheeks hollowed from swirling her tongue around his girth.


    All she wanted was to make him satisfied for the whole time they were in it together, admiring and making everything worth it for the rest of the night.


    He clenched his teeth and then grunted under his ragged breaths, he squirmed on the sheets but then the squelching noises turned out fast, ringing to his ears as she bobbed her head several times.


    When she noticed how he almost lost his focus on giving her the ounce of pleasure she needed below her core, she knew that she was on the right track.


    A little smirk came from her the moment she let go of him with a pop and then went to stroke him.


    She began to fondle his balls, still loaded and trembling at the sight of her after she went on for a lick and one now engulfed in wet heat.


    From his toes outstretched to his clenched ass, he hoisted himself as he groaned for more.


    "More¡­ More¡ª Mhh, that''s¡ª"


    Nathalie''s vision became too hazy as the stench heightened with their presence alongside the stuffy warm air around them. Not wanting to waste time, she went back for another blow.


    This time, she went deeper than she ever did earlier.


    She got choked from his engorged size, but his pleas and the thirst for her fueled more, giving her all for everything he wanted right now.


    "Curses! I''m almost¡­ Right there¡ª Yes¡ª Hot damn!"


    With his help, he leaned forward a tad bit and grabbed both sides of her head while he pushed her down to the hilt.


    Almost, her hands clawed too deep on his lean thighs, so she wouldn''t fall from his ardent thrusts into her mouth. By the cozy quilt, he grabbed a handful close enough to tear the sheets.


    Meanwhile, her throat twitched with every spurt he had, hitting her with the ooze of hot seed, leaving her no choice but to gulp hard on all of him.


    So thick and viscous, brimming the back of her throat now also smothered her tongue, which sparked an enticing flavor to her.


    ''He tastes so good¡­'' For the whole time, he gushed it out, had her shut her eyes deep. ''What a rich, potent man that he is¡­''


    Even though she wanted to return the favor, and gave everything that he desired, still ended up benefitting the affair.


    Despite the stinging pressure inside her, his surplus still turned out sweet and savory, and her body started to burn up with the surging energy that coursed through her body¡ª like an invigoration for her.


    But then her thoughts begged otherwise as things were far from enough for her.


    She needed more.


    More energy, more, and more¡­.


    Until the very last drop, he plopped on the bed with his glistening chest heaving up and down. His mouth let out a warm, misty breath and left him staring at the ceiling.


    Nathalie wanted to sit upright, so she anchored her palms on his lean abs with a tremble; from the view she had, she couldn''t help but beam a lopsided grin as he was still ready for another round.


    He panted hard in-between his utterance, "That¡ª was¡ª the best¡­"


    upon turning around, she looked down at his flushed countenance¡ªwhen their eyes met, he propped an arm as he shied away.


    Coincidentally so, she licked the side of her lip when the lingering cum trickled ever-so-slowly, not letting it get past her.


    "My, aren''t you quite an energetic man for another round? Hmm?" Her fingertips grazed over his tip, which earned a yelp from the intense sensitivity he had.


    "I¡ª Wait¡ª"


    "I suppose you''d disappoint me halfway after all that you''ve said earlier¡ª"


    Her tease had him scrunch his face, gritting teeth, as he muttered a fair warning.


    "I¡ª hope you won''t¡ª Won''t regret it later¡­"

 Chapter 230 - A Fresh Reversal

    Nathalie shifted away, but his arms pinned her down¡ª a sheer strength that knew enough to stop her without even hurting an inch of her skin.


    With the inevitable, engaging such an explicit act remained intact, she was rather free and sought comfort under his embrace.


    Although not for long...


    With the little ruse and the taunts Nathalie she had to put up and accosted him¡ª being too open and dirty with Keith¡ª in the middle of it all unleashed the beast within him.


    There was more to him that he still ought to keep, acting all reserved from what they''ve done thus far.


    His gaze only screamed ruthlessness, even enough to shake her composure and be under his whims. Her mind was too hazy to think the last time he had been this way to her.


    With his mouth, he ripped the cloth apart in front of her; with a gleam that spoke she was in the place of a mere cloth a few moments later.


    Right now, her wrist got all tied up as it was the torn cloth from the oversized robe that was near him.


    The room was rather dim, with only the moonlight beaming from the windows cast a silver glow inside.


    From there, her eyes bore at the sight of the stark ridges of his lean torso, and to a fraction of his face¡ª glowing emerald eyes with the sudden glint of his smirk came.


    Never did Nathalie think she would''ve to fear for her dear life.


    Keith now rubbed his engorged shaft against her for quite some time. She couldn''t help but moan alongside him as he gave her the tantalizing sensation one last time.


    Before she could even respond to him, her hips got yanked to his aching groin.


    ''He''s ready¡­'' She ended up gulping hard.


    At that moment, her drenched labia and clit went all swollen and slick, aching for the same thing.


    She was moist, yet again.


    Her mind got thrown into chaos; the heat and the tension between them rose as she couldn''t think of so well.


    She became too impatient, wanting him now more than ever.


    Even with that, she whined a tad bit from his tease, after going all the way to the main course. Arching up her slender back, she looked away as she was too embarrassed.


    But then, he grabbed the underside of her chin, making her locked to his gaze. To a closer look, his face was rather immaculate but the countenance he gave off was deep contrast.


    A devil in disguise, as she pondered in awe.


    Yet he was quick to cut off her trance when he let out his raspy voice the moment he closed the gap to a hair''s breadth¡ª with both of their lips apart.


    Only when she thought it wouldn''t get worse, he started to prod by her entrance, nudging a little on the wet and warm slit in her.


    "I shall not go easy on you," he said; following alongside his gaze, he raked the locks of her hair to the side, and then roamed his fingertips down to her slender neck. "Just as you wanted...."


    He was too commanding, and enough to leave her breathless. With only but a nod, agreeing to his every word, he chuckled deep.


    A little sinister at that.


    After which, he went close to her earlobe and nibbled. Her breaths now hitched as the sparks lit up inside her.


    "Your utmost desire, I shall give it to you."


    Soon enough, he plunged deep into her, inch by inch. Her body tensed as she yelped aloud from her slit that outstretched her usual limits.


    All she remembered was his gentleness and the amount of patience he had for the preparation. However, her body begged to differ.


    She loved it, rough and hard.


    He rammed fast and frequent enough, making her let out a train of moans now lingered in the already stuffy air.


    "You like that? Hmm?" While at it, Keith went for a little suckle by the neck as he closed his eyes for a while. "Damn, you cry so much¡ª Shut up!"


    Withal, he crashed his lips into hers to a little click by their teeth, then went for a torrid kiss with their tongues swirled and welcomed each other.


    Her skin pricked with such intensity she was rather familiar, and she couldn''t help but shed a tear¡ª of wanting nothing but the ecstasy that converged into her core.


    A series of smacks on their lips, as well as his hips, turned out to be a muse in her ears.


    Even if her thighs became sore, losing her grip from his pounds, he held her tight.


    "Damn, never been¡ª This good¡ª" He pulled away, raking his slick, long hair to the back as he groaned in pleasure.


    Suddenly, he shifted his weight only to turn her around, pulling her close to his body.


    "Wait¡ª Not yet¡ª"


    He let out a deep hum. "You''re in no position to disobey me, hmm?"


    Her arms raised, ended up hooking around his nape as she was on her knees with him behind her, setting the place and slammed on her supple derriere.


    From behind, Nathalie gasped as he had to pull out, and everything inside her churned despite being accustomed to his size.


    Without a break, the fast rhythm went worse, grinding even to the deepest reaches inside her.


    Meanwhile, Keith sneaked his arms: one towards her well-endowed chest, pinching her lush-pink nipple, while the other went down the navel and to her clit, doing the same motion.


    She let out inaudible cries as her body went on fire, reaching to the bone.


    Her eyes rolled to the back, unable to contain herself from the earth-shattering combo she had to put up against him.


    Every inch of her skin couldn''t bear the sudden onset of trembles, enough to wobble her balance, but he was there to hold her in place while pulling her hips harder.


    The pace had yet to slow down, as his husky voice now went raspy, clearly out of breath.


    "Heavens¡­ Damn it¡ª I''m about to¡­  Cum so bad¡­"


    But none of them could stop the pleasure they indulged.


    Once again, Keith drew near to her ear with a whisper, "Take my seed, as you should, am I clear?"


    However, her reactions were late enough, making him irritated¡ª grinding into her ruthlessly and nipped by the ear.


    "Am I clear?! Hmmm?!"


    Despite her sharp breaths, she muttered, "Yes¡ª" with a nod as she whimpered in deep arousal.


    "Good."


    Soon enough, she noticed he became even harder, and larger than he ever was, plunging in and out on her with such lewd squelches.


    Turning her on, a pool of fire built up as he kept on mumbling the need to release inside her. In return, she begged, "Together, Keith."


    With it, he clenched his teeth from the point of no return. He crashed his lips, hushing her cries as they went for an amorous round between them.


    One last time, he took a few rounds of heavy thrust as he poured every drop inside her, and alongside the outburst, she had down her core.

 Chapter 231 - Call For Help

    The shed of morning light came and cast the room with a bright glow. If not for the curtains and veils that shrouded the bed and the arched windows, then Nathalie might''ve woken up so early.


    Even so, she knew she had so many things to do, enough to prompt her to move out and start the day productively.


    But then, the waves of numbness coursed through her body, somehow unwilling to move even by an inch.


    Never did she have it this way, most especially after what seemed like an endless night affair every time the curse came back. For most of the time, she was beyond active and healthy.


    Nathalie rustled on the sheets, but she could only move so little with Keith behind her. Her body became tense right away as she leaned so close to his bare chest.


    Not to mention his lower body closed off the gaps between her derriere.


    He was rather flaccid, but he sure would always have good credit.


    Her face now flushed with patches of red, thinking about the hours of the night, in which she covered her face out of instinct.


    ''Right, we did it, again¡­. And again¡­''


    She became all giddy and brimmed with panic, in deep contrast with his chest heaved up and down with such calmness.


    ''I feel so nasty¡­ I couldn''t help but like every single moment of it.''


    While it was weird to think that no matter how much she gauged her body, she wasn''t at her utmost capacity, but it won''t let her get in the way of the plans she ought to do.


    Nathalie''s neck got cushioned on Keith''s forearm, and it might''ve not been the best way to sleep if not for the pillow that was beneath her head.


    She grabbed his hand that was on her hips, tucking it back to his side. After which, she anchored her other arm to sit upright with a stretch.


    Though she stopped her stretches when her wrist stung in pain; taking a good look found the marks of the bindings still visible to her eyes, and it had yet to be the worst part with trains of hickeys and bruises that trailed all over her body.


    With a squint in her eyes, she thought this had been the first time she thought this would''ve ever happened for all the times she had done it. She wouldn''t have any of the marks and she was beyond energized.


    ''Something isn''t adding up¡­''


    Her gaze roamed around, and clothes got scattered; she gulped hard for the hot mess that was in her room. To her side found Keith, who slept deep and ever-so-soundly.


    ''Look at this man¡ª like a face of an angel''; but that night, he was¡­ definitely not near that¡ª! ''After her stares went for his peaceful countenance, she was now gaping at his well-defined torso.


    These streaks of scars never looked that bad in him.


    It was hot,


    Unfortunately, the feast in her eyes hadn''t lasted that long with the spare warm quilt that covered her waist. ''Seems so fresh that I would wake up first before him¡­''


    However, she caught sight of his heat signatures¡ª rather dim and cold as she could''ve ever noticed.


    His chest and his core, however, were around a yellow-green shade while the rest of his body was around blue to a violet shade, and that kind of sign was no different from person hypothermia.


    ''What the? Am I tripping or something?''


    When her palm was on his neck, both her eyes and mouth went agape as soon as she noticed the rate of his heartbeat was slower than usual.


    ''Oh no!'' She then started to shake his arm, but then he was no different from the dead with little to no reactions from him.


    For all she knew, Keith would wake up right away, even from the slightest touch, and would react so aggressively.


    From the nightstand, she grabbed the pouch by arm''s reach, and then rummaged inside it as she thought of several antidotes and potions needed for him to recover right away.


    She nibbled her lower lip as she pulled out several tonics, now sprawled on the bed. Simultaneously, she shifted her position and pushed his body to lay on the bed properly.


    After stacking the pillows on his head, she opened one potion at a time. With a fizzling pop, she poured it over her mouth and brought their lips together with a kiss.


    Nathalie noticed that Keith had no choice but to swallow every single drop of it, but then his condition had yet to stabilize, or at least she looked at it thus far.


    Then, she went for another one.


    But then, it was all for naught with only but little improvements coming to her attention.


    ''This isn''t getting any good¡­'' she pondered, thinking what else she must do.


    Amidst her train of thoughts, she cut off right away when his body started to burn up, with the heat signature spiking in his body.


    Beads of sweat now came from his neck and forehead, and his chest rose and fell rather quickly.


    In a snap, she called her grimoire and went towards her pouch to look for necessary ingredients as she performed the small ritual.


    Pulling out several herbs and magical stones, she then drew a magic circle as she started to chant a spell.


    Not long enough the spell lit up, converging into his body, and the crazy fever had yet to calm down; but on the flip side, it didn''t rise higher than she thought it would.


    ''I lack something else¡­''


    Though, she didn''t expect that a tinge of golden glow lingered in his body¡ª much like a speck of dust¡ª which then caused her face now bereft with life and vigor.


    Now, she donned the peignoir and brisked her way. She asked for help from Jonathan from the chamber beside hers.


    She slammed her palms on the door, and not long enough the knob moved to a subtle clink, with Jonathan, still in a sleepy look, yawning.


    She began to nag, and tugged his tunic, almost to a ripping force.


    "Hey! Hey! Stop! Do you need any¡ª"


    However, Nathalie cut her off, "I need your help¡­"

 Chapter 232 - In Fever Dreams

    With Nathalie''s incessant pleas and the dire look on her face, Jonathan ended up scrunching his face as he lost the sudden sleepiness in him.


    In which, he couldn''t help but react the same way with how worried she got from early morning.


    Her sudden alarm awakened the twins as well, which had their rally close to his side.


    "W¡ªWhat''s wrong?" Dusk queried, looking around.


    Before Nathalie could even respond, her hand reached out to Jonathan''s elbow, grabbing him ever-so-fiercely.


    "Mystique, what''s happening in this crazy morning¡­" His eyes roamed around, with clothes and the scattered debris from the broken furniture welcomed him.


    Dusk and Dawn went rather speechless when they also looked around, and they got too awkward all of a sudden.


    Unsure of what was about to happen, they tried their best to look away, turning their pace to a trudge with caution.


    Panic struck Jonathan''s face when he noticed they were going to the bed a few feet away from them.


    Then, he scrunched his nose even further with the lingering scent he was rather familiar with, uttering, "Have you lost your mind?!"


    With Keith no less, and he gaped at her, looking like how crazy she had gotten so far.


    Nathalie couldn''t think well, and let him have it for what he wanted to say.


    When they got closer, he had yet to stop blabbering with the dubious countenance he had.


    "For goodness''s sake, you need to tell me what''s wrong¡­" After which, he trailed off his voice when Keith was nowhere well in the state that he was in at the moment.


    Now, he was sweating a lot, enough to drench the pillow and the quilt he was on with fingers twitching, and his jaws clenched more often than not.


    "Did you abuse him that much? And you want me to include this¡ª?"


    [Are you crazy?!] Alas, Nathalie snapped at her from his crazy remarks, while it was understandable, she didn''t want to let him go with it even further. [Get your mind out of the gutter.]


    "Then, what am I even seeing here around me?"


    Indeed, while it was rather embarrassing to see what was around, she didn''t have time to do them after the main concern that pressed on her.


    [That''s not my issue today, alright? Look at him!]


    Soon as Nathalie pointed at Keith, Jonathan sighed. The bed began to creak as he moved close to him, and gave a touch on his vital signs.


    "Isn''t this a normal fever?" Jonathan mused as he turned around, with his eyebrows furrowed into a line. "Have you administered some medications for him¡ª?"


    [No! No! Look closely!]


    After Nathalie hinted, he went back at him to scrutiny; from his squinting eyes now enlarged as he caught the gist of what she was up to right now.


    "Wait! What is this glowing light¡ª! Isn''t this?"


    [That''s what I''ve been trying to tell you!]


    "No! You didn''t!"


    Nathalie groaned as she became giddy. [Ugh! We can''t argue at this point. Help me, please!]


    While at it, Jonathan scratched his head as he said, "Have you checked the manuscript?"


    [Why would it matter?]


    He then had a grim look on his face as he glared at the floor for a while. "Haven''t you thought about it? This golden light had been for a while, and was also coincidental in it."


    Nathalie began to crease her forehead, and it was no laughing matter that things started to get out of hand¡ª so ominous as this random occurrence happened too often.


    "Give it a try... "


    She glanced at the twins, which prompted him to excuse them for a while.


    When they were out of the scene, she pulled out the manuscript in her hands. Flipping through the pages, she grazed her finger over the page as she skimmed right then and there.


    Jonathan also moved close to her, reading in silence, until the recent chapter, and their eyes almost gouged out of their sockets when they read the passage took to another turn again.


    "Fever dreams¡­"


    Both Nathalie and Jonathan arched their neck up to the direction of Ashtra''s voice, and there he strolled close to them after veiling behind the curtain from the balcony.


    Ashtra now popped up in the craziest timing, or so she thought, after being away for some time now.


    With his sudden appearance, Jonathan retorted, "What made you think so?"


    "I believe that''s a high-tier spell cast upon him, with that kind of glow I''m most confident in that," Ashtra responded as he moved close to the opposite edge of the bed with his hands on his back.


    The two glanced at one another, and he then whispered at her, "I''m sure you defined the magic system in your novel, but I don''t think you''ve elaborated this golden thingy that he mentioned."


    Nathalie gave a curt nod, agreeing to his every word. For she knew there was a color scheme that determined the attribute and the characteristics of magic but never had she placed the gold as part of it.


    One thing she knew was Ashtra was never a liar despite how manipulative he could be, and with the choice of his words as it might''ve been his usual semantics.


    But his comment matched well with the manuscript he was in, and she gave it another read of the passage.


    ''... Keith Alexander Dewlake suffered in fever dreams enough to last as long as the hell broke loose within the Western Territory¡­'' Nathalie gasped aloud for what seemed an ill-omen awaited her.


    "I''m confident with my response, and that¡­ Pile of pages piqued my interest¡­" Ashtra now had a smug smirk, which got herself rooted in her stead.


    Her heart skipped a beat; of all times she had to retrieve it, it happened at this moment. Moreover, hiding it would never ease the sticky situation.


    "I never thought you''d come back rather early." Out of frustration, Jonathan responded with clenched teeth.


    "Right on time, I''d say... "Meanwhile, Nathalie was about to jam it back when Ashtra replied once again, "Why do I feel like I''m not welcome."


    "You''re in for a rude awakening..."


    Jonathan signaled around how the room was in such a mess.


    "Am I?" Ashtra hunched his shoulders, then leered at Keith, who still suffered in the condition he was in, which then he added, "Anyway, what would you do in this case?"


    "We''ve done it already if we had." Jonathan scoffed, crossing his arms. "You seem knowledgeable, why don''t you do it?"


    Ashtra laughed. "As I am. But I wouldn''t be the one doing it."


    [Then who?]


    After which, he pointed at Nathalie.


    "You should go seek into his dreams."

 Chapter 233 - Identity Already Compromised

    Upon opening Nathalie''s eyes, she now welcomed the rolling landscape of lush greens and meadows sprawled towards the horizon.


    Looking around, she was in a rather serene mood, with rustling leaves from the shrubs and bushes around her and the chorale chirps of the birds.


    ''This is a familiar place¡­ Why am I here?''


    She arched her neck down, only to see the pile of leaves that resounded scrunch on her spectral feet.


    From there, she noticed that her hands were instead ghostly, to which she nodded in silence that she was not in a wrong state.


    However, from where she stood bore great resemblance to what it seemed she knew best.


    A little trudge to the side and she gawked at how she was by the roadside and in front of her was the mansion that she bought for the last couple of years.


    Nothing changed, it was the Starbrooke Mansion that appeared before her.


    It was rather clean, but she couldn''t even see a guard by the front gate, let alone several caretakers from the front lawn.


    The place was rather desolate, of which she assumed it was how it was as she entered the dream state.


    But even then, there was no way Keith would''ve known a place such as this...


    The words of Ashtra became a loop in her mind, for the mysterious power such as a fever dream¡ª in which she had never heard of, apart from Keith, who may seldom suffer in nightmares, there wasn''t as worse as this with the lingering golden glow that befell him.


    For whatever the mysteries persisted in her watch, she ought to find it soon enough.


    Confusion built up inside her head, of what seemed to be the notion of how Keith ended up having a trance like this.


    Not to mention, she didn''t know where he was, and why this was what brought her.


    Though probably not long enough.


    ''Speak of the devil¡­'' Nathalie pondered, and there was Keith, strolling from the far side of the road, heading in the direction of her mansion.


    His face went rather cautious and alert with his hand reached by the hilt, unsheathing his sword as he got closer and closer.


    However, she flinched on her stead when someone tapped her by the shoulder; turning around, her jaw almost dropped to the ground when it was Jonathan, who popped out of nowhere.


    Also in the same state as her.


    "Why¡ª How did you¡ªWhy are you here?"


    Then, he heaved a deep sigh, gesturing his finger towards the man beside her.


    Nathalie was floored by what seemed impossible, for as far as she remembered.


    "You seemed so surprised, Miss Quinn¡­" Ashtra grinned no different from a cheshire cat before uttering again, "... Or should I say, _WhiteOppulence_,  it is my honor to meet you¡ª"


    With that, she grabbed the collar of his robe donned on him, pulling as hard as she could, but only got to tug him a tad bit, and left her on a tip-toe. Her eyes leveled his and now with furious flames.


    Though, the moment she opened her mouth, she suddenly became too speechless, as though her words loaded in her mouth instead left unspoken.


    So many things ravaged in her head; when Jonathan drew close, she turned her head with a snap, fuming, "Did you spill the tea to him?!"


    His only response was a little shake by the head, and furrowed lines on his forehead came to a view.


    He was rather quiet and enraged her even more.


    "Then how?!"


    "I suppose you need to let him go; I found it myself¡ª"


    A crisp slap resounded the air, with a little echo onwards, in the blink of an eye.


    She huffed aloud, and now, her palms became too numb from the sudden onset of stinging pain.


    Ashtra ended up looking sideways, with a click of his tongue he slowly met her gaze with a menacing countenance.


    Against his snow-kissed skin, there was a large mark on her hand.


    He then let out a dry chuckle for a while. "You''re one feisty Goddess, I must say¡­ Be grateful I could never hurt you as much as I wanted to do so¡­"


    However, she was so hot-headed, that she hissed, and went for another round. In that glimpse, Ashtra didn''t even dare to dodge, but Jonathan came and grabbed her wrist to stop the slap, about a few inches away from Ashtra''s other cheek.


    "Are you on his side now?"


    "Miss Quinn, I''m sorry, but we''ve come this far¡­" Jonathan pleaded afterward as he contested his gaze at her, in deep remorse and confliction.


    He then went on after a few minutes after the moment Nathalie went into a deep sleep, she began to suffer the same symptoms as Keith.


    Out of panic, Jonathan did whatever he could, but everything still was all for naught¡ª until Ashtra came to his picture.


    In return, he asked for the manuscript. From there, he saw a glimpse of the manuscript and read more than enough of the pages that were on Jonathan.


    Nathalie might''ve been livid and gutted from what she heard, but at the same time, she wallowed out of pity for what happened, and the difficult decision Jonathan had to make.


    After which, she sighed in defeat.


    "This is more entertaining than I thought." Even after the slap, he regained his composure and somehow let it slide as he looked around.


    "I don''t believe you, even if we''re on a contract."


    "That''s fine. I''ll have to earn that." He then beamed a warm smile, and soon, the red mark on his face faded like it never existed.


    She wanted to retort for as much as she could, but then a sudden engine revved up, roaring several yards away from them.


    They turned their direction to it and saw a luxurious sports car, of matte black hue, that rode ever-so-swiftly to the mansion.


    Nathalie wanted to observe for a while when Ashtra suddenly grabbed her by the elbow.


    "We need to hide."


    "Why should we?" she retorted.


    "This isn''t as simple as you think¡ª not the ''Astral Projection'' you knew too well."


    For now, she heeded his concerns out of instinct and took a detour behind the array of lush bushes.


    The moment they positioned themselves, Keith now stood by the gate, heaving hard.


    But he shifted and was about to pounce on the car that drew near. It beamed brighter at him when putting to a stop, enough to startle the man.


    Although, Nathalie had the face crack of the millennium when she noticed who stepped out of the car.


    "I''m glad, you came here¡­"

 Chapter 234 - A Quiet Place

    While Ashtra squinted his eyes as he took a deep hum, both Jonathan and Nathalie became too aghast the moment their gazes glued at the person who moved out of the car.


    With none other than the high ponytail of her periwinkle hair, and took off the shades she put on, revealing her indigo eyes.


    ''Mystique Violette Blackwell?!''


    It was all Nathalie ever thought of, and the way she wore somehow bore similarity to her fashion.


    A myriad of questions came to her mind¡­


    What she was doing in here as well, and alongside Keith.


    For what she was up to this point.


    How she was able to adapt.


    Out of all that, she ended up questioning the kind of reality she was in, if it was, then it was the scariest of everything she had been¡ª a nightmare she couldn''t wake up, even when she tried to get out of it.


    She tried to connect dots as much as she could, but she feared for her dear life the ugly truth of the assumptions she came up with it.


    Right now, all she wanted was to see how far this fiasco she was put up would go before she made a sudden conclusion.


    She flipped her hair to the side, brushing a tad bit, and then shut the car door with a subtle thud.


    From there, she wore a flared cocktail dress, of ombre shades of blue and above knee-length.


    Mystique showed so much skin, from the off-shoulder she had that highlighted her dainty shoulders, the stark cleavage she had, and down to her slender legs, shimmering to a glow that melded well with her stiletto heels.


    When it was her coming out of the car, Keith''s demeanor slightly shifted, much relaxed than he ever appeared earlier.


    "You''ve come, alas, Keith¡­"


    The moment Mystique''s sultry voice rang the air, somewhere deep in Nathalie''s heart swooned a little bit, clearly affecting her in some way. Though it didn''t get the best of her as she focused once again.


    "My Lady, I¡ª I don''t understand where I am¡ª and why must I be¡ª here for you to show me what I truly needed to know¡­"


    Nathalie gasped in horror, and more so when Mystique had a sinister smile concealed between her lips.


    "You''ll know once we get in." From there, her eyes glowed as she raised her hand, and the sudden frost scattered towards the metal bars. With a twitch in her fingertips, the gate suddenly moved on its own¡ª with a series of clanks that erupted before it opened wide.


    Then, as she snapped her fingertips, the car rumbled its engines and went in with swiftness.


    Mystique groaned as she couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "Ugh, I''m so tired with all these pretenses; I''m finally home and free."


    With it, Mystique started to levitate¡ª or perhaps a cloud of frost on her feet as she traversed several yards for a few seconds with Keith by her side.


    ''Those powers and the amount of control she had¡­ This is an evolved version of Mystique¡ª''


    "There''s someone inside that metal carriage," Ashtra muttered.


    Nathalie stopped for a while¡ª of what he referred to as it turned out to be the sports car, which she then mused at him, "Do you know who?"


    "Unfortunately, aside from being unable to read anyone''s mind here, it seems like a lady and a human, at least¡­"


    "No, shit, sherlock." Nathalie rolled her eyes from the latter. "...Anything else?"


    "None¡­ So far, only three people, including Mystique as far as I''ve seen at this point¡­"


    "Impossible!" she breathed as she snapped at him. "No way, this mansion may be in a remote area but it''s lively inside."


    "Oh, really now? Well now, I''m intrigued." Ashtra began to shift, rustling the leaves. "We need to move."


    "You don''t have to tell me twice." Nathalie harrumphed.


    "Be careful, Miss Quinn¡­ This is a dangerous situation we''re in¡­ "


    She gave a curt nod; this wasn''t a normal dream, as she got the pain even from such normal force she put up in the longest time.


    Standing up, she prowled through the place she wanted to enter, with Ashtra and Jonathan beside her.


    Jonathan suggested taking the secret passageway, which she had no qualms with.


    Nothing changed in the place; it was rather weird to think that the place remained to what it was then, but there was not one resident in the place.


    Her mind began to think about Johannes, the head butler, and the rest; she remained hopeful with the surge of nostalgia she had despite it might be a fabricated place they were in.


    Jonathan went for the surrounding bush that had a manhole that seemed to lead near the inner lobby of the mansion, as per his comment.


    Before they went in, she had her eyes on Mystique, who opened the door without even touching it, gesturing to Keith to enter.


    "We need to hasten our moves!" she rattled on them as soon as she dropped into the dark, stuffy, musky pathway they were in.


    Hands of Jonathan went for the torch that was on the wall, with a spare match by the hidden compartment, he lit it up and illuminated the path they were in.


    "Let''s go."


    He started to run in the straight path, with Nathalie behind him, and Ashtra as the last. Their thuds got muffled from the mossy ground.


    Her racing heartbeat went as loud and fast as their steps, and long before she knew it, they were already at the other side of the door. Upon opening, it led towards the lower floor of the mansion.


    Now, Nathalie was rather familiar with the place she was in, she couldn''t help but look around, and there were still no people found.


    "The two of them were still near the entrance, probably waiting for the other to come," Ashtra muttered.


    She nodded, "Right, that person needs to park the car from the other side, we got time!"


    After a little trek towards the stairs, Jonathan opened the door and led to the dining hall.


    Her gaze roamed around, and the place was what it was then. They trudged close to the long refectory table, and she grazed over her hand with no dust clung to her skin.


    When they reached the corner of the foyer, she noticed Mystique strutted her way towards the flight of the stairs, and Keith''s eyes and mouth gaped at the array of portraits.


    "My Lady¡ª! Those portraits¡ª! That''s¡ª"


    Nathalie was borderline confused, but in utter shock from her claims as well.


    "Indeed, those are my ancestors, and this is my home¡­" She then giggled. "You''ve only seen the tip of the iceberg."

 Chapter 235 - The Ugly Truth

    Keith then gazed at the portrait, stammering again, "B¡ª But, His Grace isn''t¡ª"


    "Indeed, my oh-so-beloved parents aren''t there¡­" She turned around, letting out a peal of a giggle. "But definitely the forefathers of mine are there, glaring at you, isn''t it?"


    Somehow, he got rooted on the sheen flooring, arching his neck at the portraits once more.


    Even Nathalie trembled upon the utterance of Mystique, clearly didn''t see it coming with her comment about the picture frames hanging in sophistication.


    "Y¡ª Your voice¡­"


    Keith couldn''t believe what appeared in front of him still, let alone talking without paying any mind to the consequences she ought to face from doing it.


    Mystique parted her lips for a second, then brought a smile. "I didn''t mean to hide it¡­"


    "Y¡ªYou were able¡­. To use it¡ª all along?"


    "Perhaps you knew so much by now, but I don''t have to worry about it so much¡­" A sinister grin now rose to the corner of Mystique''s lip. "There are so many men who would throw themselves at me¡­"


    Her slow yet sharp clacks from the stiletto heels thumped the lingering silence, and only worsened the grave tension they all had.


    Jonathan was about to move further, but then Nathalie reached for his arm, shaking her head as she beckoned that a soliloquy was about to start.


    "I seemed to have a never-ending list of bachelors at my grasp, even those hot and handsome married men would destroy their marriage when it came down to me. I''m special. I feel loved here!"


    ''What the fuck is she¡­ What nonsense¡ª?!''


    "I only charmed them a bit, and they went for it. Poor imbecile men¡ª Only but a one-night stand, and they craved for more; easily fell to their demise."


    Even at this moment, she had a hard time picking up her jaw that was now on the floor with the claims she didn''t bother hiding.


    Though it did lead her to different speculations about how she must have strangled, and then lost count of how many of them became her victims.


    Sudden onset of vertigo came to Nathalie whenever she thought about the crazy notion of ''supply'' she had to exploit her abilities to the fullest.


    ''What a crazy bitch¡­''


    Nathalie had yet to blink her eyes as she didn''t want to miss any of the moments of what seemed like the villainess that appeared in Keith''s dream all of a sudden.


    "My Lady, I¡ª I don''t understand a thing¡­"


    "You don''t have to¡ª I''ve summoned you here for your important mission. Only you would do it well."


    From the bookshelf nearby, Mystique strutted her way and reached for the spine on one of the books displayed. Even in the distance, her eyes widened, and it was that one moment she feared the most.


    The book, ''The Prince''s Retribution,'' stayed afloat on her whimsical fingers.


    "You may not be familiar with this book, but go give it a read!"


    With a flick of her finger, the book flew no different from an arrow, having Keith now caught it with ease.


    Grazing over his fingers on the hardbound cover, he muttered aloud, "The Prince''s Retribution¡­."


    Mystique hummed out loud, chiming as she gave a slow nod.


    Which then, Keith continued afterward, "This looks familiar¡ª! Isn''t this His Highness and¡ª"


    "Indeed." She then strutted her way back to him, muttering, "Why don''t you give it a read?"


    In the meantime, Nathalie became all too giddy, as she didn''t know what to do at this point. The palpitations drove her crazy enough to act so well as she now leaned against Jonathan''s forearms when her legs started to wobble.


    "From¡­ WhiteOppulence¡­"


    "Oh, that name, does it ring a bell to you?"


    "Unfortunately so, it doesn''t¡ª"


    "Then go read it!" She shrieked, flinching all of them, except Ashtra. Thereafter, she smiled back at him. "You''ll see soon enough¡­"


    For a while now, Nathalie got rooted as she became too aghast with the situation, whispering Jonathan beside her.


    "...Jonathan, this isn''t the Mystique I wrote and knew with all my heart¡ª"


    "She became worse, Miss Quinn¡­"


    "I agree¡­"


    Both Nathalie and Jonathan snapped their heads at Ashtra, who also had a grim look on his face. Never did they think he would take a side with them.


    Even with a few pages flipped around, Keith huffed as he almost closed the book. "What blasphemy is this! Isn''t this all about His Highness, Athan, and Her Highness, Veronica¡ª"


    "That''s true."


    "My Lady, you''re¡ª also here¡ª! It''s scary to think¡ª Someone had these records¡ª That everything came right in here¡ª!"


    "Well, coincidentally, it''s someone you know and so, so, so close to you." She raised her eyebrows to intriguing heights as she had a lopsided grin. "Do you want to seek justice for this?"


    "B¡ª But¡­ How?"


    The two of them were now a few inches apart, standing at each other. Meanwhile, Nathalie gnashed her teeth at what she witnessed so far, and not one bit she regained her composure.


    Mystique threw a giggle, an ominous at that, as she then met his reluctant stares. "I need more power, and what other way would I be able to do it if not with you?"


    While Keith only had his eyes widened, Nathalie and Jonathan had it worse with also their mouth now dropped again.


    Right now, Nathalie was beyond livid as her blood boiled within and her vision blurred slightly with the sears she had.


    But then, all hope wasn''t lost for her when she noticed the knight started to hesitate, as he slowly walked backward.


    "What''s wrong?" Mystique mused her voice, and almost shackled his movement.


    "I suppose this is but a dream¡ª"


    "No, Keith, none of this is a dream." She then grabbed him by the collar as she began to glow into a bluish aura, and then threw him near the spacious couch.


    Keith hissed, propping his elbows onto the foam as he became scared witless at her countenance. "My¡ª My Lady¡ª?!"


    "Don''t tell me how many times we''ve done this already! You ungrateful peasant!" She then gave him a tight slap that crisped the air. "I didn''t use so much of my powers to bring you here and disobey me!" Her voice now went hoarse as she heaved so deep.


    From there, Mystique was about to rip his clothing apart¡ª from the collar and down¡ª when she raised her head, seething in anger.


    "You''re still standing there?"


    Nathalie and Jonathan almost flinched out from her voice, but her eyes weren''t on them but by the front porch.

 Chapter 236 - Pulling The Strings

    Even for that glimpse of a minute, her heart skipped a few beats as her gut dropped hard the moment she uttered the words, but only to find out her gaze wasn''t at them in the beginning.


    Withal, she traced where the crazy psycho''s gaze headed, and it was the person from the entrance.


    ''Daisy!''


    But then, Nathalie almost got her breath taken away as the only person that popped up was none other than her best friend


    Even Jonathan began to stagger from his stead, for the person in front of them was none other than his girlfriend.


    Ashtra peered sideways, to both of them, and back to the lady before he squinted his eyes.


    Daisy had little to no make-up paired with a low bun hairstyle, and she was in her grey hoodie and sweatpants like she came for a jog.


    But more likely, she came to fight, or so what Nathalie thought.


    While it was quite a nostalgia on her part, missing her best friend so much, she couldn''t help but flinch from her staring daggers only the villainess had to take.


    Never had she seen this side of hers, beyond crystal clear how pissed she was even from far afield.


    "So, is that yet another victim for tonight?" Daisy mused.


    "Oh?" Mystique responded, then gazed down at him before meeting her eyes once again. "Perhaps it might be¡­"


    Her peal of laughter only had Keith bereft with life, his face gone beyond the pale as he gaped at her.


    Nathalie was about to move, thinking of doing something else. But this time, it was Ashtra that pulled her back.


    "What?! Are you gonna stand here?!" she hissed inaudibly.


    However, he didn''t peel off his stares as he whispered back in nonchalance, "Observe first¡­"


    Though at this point, she didn''t know if it was still but a dream, she couldn''t stand doing so as it was too painful to watch.


    ''Just what does Ashtra want to gain with this?!''


    "Stop what you''re doing to... Keith; he won''t be of much help to you."


    Nathalie noticed Daisy''s ounce of hesitation like she couldn''t believe that he was Jonathan by the flesh as well.


    "You think so?" Mystique mused, and then pushed him down even further. "We''d never know if we tried."


    "I said stop¡­"


    "Why? Perhaps he looked like your boyfriend¡ª?"


    A sudden bang erupted in their ears, causing Nathalie to hide behind Jonathan.


    After a few moments, she peeked out her head, only to see Daisy had a handgun on her hand, glinting silver.  Her eyes beamed as though she was asserting dominance as a predator, unafraid of whoever was in front of her.


    On the other side was Mystique, who had a block of ice on her hand, yet showed signs of crevices with her hands trickling drops of blood.


    "Watch your mouth, Mystique," Daisy retorted in a calm tone. A sudden clink on her weapon, trying to reload for another shot. "Don''t think I''ve forgiven what you''ve done towards Nathalie and Jonathan."


    "Still bitter?" Mystique pouted her lips as she creased her eyebrows. "Don''t blame me; blame that man driving that truck¡ª"


    "Where''s the body?!"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ve been trying to keep it up to you, but you''ve gone way too worse ever since you came¡­" Daisy then had her stares softened when it came down to Keith. "I''m sure you had shenanigans going on; how did he end up coming here after all?!"


    "That''s a secret only I should know." Mystique then smiled. "Perhaps, I''d tell you sooner or later, but I doubt it would''ve worked in your favor."


    In Nathalie''s mind, thrown into chaos for what kind of interaction they were in¡ª aside from knowing they weren''t on the same page for the most part.


    ''Just how much did I miss¡ª?''


    But then, Mystique went on, muttering at her, "What you should remember, is that they''re dead, and I now had the opportunity to rewrite the story with that measly manuscript now¡ª destroy the Goddess''s creation!"


    "I see¡­" Ashtra was the only word he spoke of at the moment.


    She then burst out into a burst of manic laughter, and sent waves of chills, shivering them to the bone.


    By and by, her peals of laughter went dry, bringing her to a stop as she cleared her throat.


    However, Nathalie couldn''t help but get stunned by the words she revealed.


    For she was the perpetrator, pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    "Anyway, I just want you to show that this man right here was about to learn the ugly truth before his life would''ve finally served a purpose."


    "I told you not to bring me here with your silly games!" Daisy shrieked as she shot out more bullets along the way.


    In the meantime, Mystique broke free and might''ve gotten a hit but she raised her hands and scattered a sheet of frost into the floor, erupting clubs of ice.


    Daisy hissed in pain as she got struck by the wall with dents found in it.


    ''I need to do something!'' She looked around, but then she wracked her brain from the similar scene that happened in Little Root Town.


    Mystique staggered a little, but she held her ground as she hugged her left rib. "Be happy that I couldn''t kill you, but that doesn''t mean I couldn''t torture you!"


    She went for another round; although, Keith moved swiftly, bouncing off the couch, as he was there to take out the blow. He blocked her powers halfway with his body, only to growl in agony.


    Nathalie cut off her trance when she noticed the sudden move Keith made.


    Mystique hissed at what happened, waving her hands away from the frosty mist. "Have you lost your mind?! What useless mongrel¡ª! You want to die so bad?!"


    She ran towards Keith before she started to murmur a few words in her mouth in silence.


    "Violeta!"


    The continuous spell cast fizzled midway, and the wave of frost that was about to hit Keith by a hair''s breadth, now vanished into thin mist the moment she embraced him.


    Most importantly, they all gasped from the situation.


    Mystique got stunned, and so as Keith, who tensed his body as he gawked at her crimson hair.


    Daisy, on the other hand, shrieked on top of her lungs, "Nat?!"

 Chapter 237 - The Second Confrontation

    Upon Nathalie''s touch, the frost thawed, allowing Keith to recover fast with his natural ability.


    All she ever thought of this moment was to save them for as much as she could, and as much as she was too shocked that it did work, a similar case before in Keith''s nightmare, she wouldn''t let this golden opportunity go unaddressed.


    She had no idea if this was worth an effort for all this worth: a dream within a dream or what could this have been, she needed to set this record straight and get over this fiasco.


    So much that it bugged Nathalie''s mind as soon as Mystique spoke about the same manuscript she had; her curiosity gone stronger, and what better way would it be other than at this moment.


    For the second time, the author and the villain now face-off, but then her train of thoughts cut off shortly as Keith gawked at her.


    "You¡­" he breathed as the only word he said, and Nathalie went to loading for a while when she noticed her crimson hair draped and grazed over Keith''s cheeks. "You''re¡­ Miss¡­ Quinn?"


    "Nat¡ª!"  Then, Daisy gasped aloud when she noticed her best friend appeared out of thin air. "Nathalie! Alas¡ª You''re here¡ª!Though she coughed hard with a mouthful of blood, splattering onto the floor.


    Nathalie had a variety of emotions like she went for a rollercoaster ride, the moment she had reunited with her but everything fell short when Mystique screamed on top of her lungs.


    Trying to resist the invisible force that rooted her, she went aglow, and released a wave of frost in all directions, blasting the foyer with frigid gust and sleet.


    While Nathalie, with Keith around him, remained unaffected, it was instead different from what awaited Daisy.


    In that split of a second, Nathalie shrieked in horror, thinking about how she was too late to move when Daisy suddenly got dragged by the arm and to Jonathan''s embrace.


    To Nathalie''s side, like a wall built up and blocked an area where the frost couldn''t enter, he was able to pull her safely within it at the expense of his safety.


    Jonathan grunted from the burning frost that crept through his back and formed a sheet of ice, which covered about a quarter of his body.


    "Y¡ªYou''re here too¡ª?!" she stammered as she was at a loss for words. Withal, Daisy hitched her breath, as she arched her neck, touching his grim face with her trembling hands and then to his backside. "Your back¡ª!"


    "I''m fine."


    Though Daisy was quick to move with a combat knife hidden beneath the sweatpants, around her thighs, she pulled it out and began to strike the layer like an ice pick.


    Even at the moment, the two of them reunited in the most unexpected and painful encounter, but they didn''t miss each other as he went for a kiss, ever-so-passionately and torrid as the two shed their tears.


    Which was somehow a brief conversation made after as soon as they break off their kisses, rather inaudibly and out of Nathalie''s business.


    This fueled Mystique further into a fit of rage as she couldn''t believe what she witnessed so far.


    "Why are you two here?!"


    Suddenly, a series of light taps resounded from the side, and Ashtra emerged from the scene as a cloud of mist.


    "So, I guess this happened¡­" Which then earned a scoff from Mystique as she wandered her gaze in disbelief. "I never thought it would turn out this way¡­"


    Most importantly, she looked at Keith''s emerald eyes, and she knew there were so many questions running through his mind.


    Confusion¡­


    Frustration¡­


    Even a tinge of deception was seen in him.


    But it didn''t affect her, not one bit, with important matters pressed at hand.


    "No, why are you here?" Nathalie glared at her, for what seemed a messy situation she caused. Looking around, the mansion was rather quiet and devoid of life. "Where are my people here?!"


    Seeing the grim countenance of Nathalie, Mystique fizzled out her rage into a haughty chortle as she covered her mouth with the back of her hand.


    "Are you looking for those peasants? I''ve killed them¡ª"


    "Violeta! Kneel!"


    She began to grovel as soon as she dropped to her knees with a loud thud, pinning down her palms and forehead. Her squirms became rather evident as she tried to resist as much as she could from the power of her words.


    ''I never thought it might be this handful, to use their Latin names by my will¡­''


    Nathalie had written a common ground for all her characters, as she took inspiration from the novel she read decades back as to how demons never revealed their true names, for it corresponded eternal slavery and one''s dominion.


    "I can''t believe¡­ You still have power over me¡ª!"


    "Silence!"


    Once again, she ended up choking her words and mustered enough strength to raise her head with a deadly glare at her, hissing endlessly.


    Taking a deep breath, Nathalie forced a somber smile on Keith as she caressed his face for a little while before letting him go.


    "Tell me the truth, Mystique¡­" With clacks Nathalie made on the floor as she drew close, only cracked Mystique''s further composure as though she got scared witless afore her¡ª face now shrouded with the shadow and the menacing stares from the former.


    "D¡ª Don''t come any closer¡ª!"


    She wanted to run away, but she couldn''t do so, and only had her shuddering visage all for her to see.


    "What did you do all this time?!" Nathalie roared, flinching them out, and then peered at her with fear in their eyes.


    "I have¡ª nothing to¡ª to¡ª tell you¡ª!"


    Nathalie lowered herself as she grabbed a handful of her hair. Mystique screamed bloody murder as though all of the roots of her hairs on a verge of pulling out with her fingertips started to tense.


    The former didn''t want to let go of the latter.


    "Tell me the truth¡­" she lowered her voice to a whisper, seething in anger as well, and never had she break off her gaze. "You are bound to me!"


    Mystique tried her hardest to breathe, but it was as though she couldn''t; almost rolling her eyes as she started to moan in deep and utter pain.


    "You''re the one who did this¡ª What is this manuscript you spoke of?!"


    But suddenly, her eyes brightened, enough to beam out flashing lights, with crevices and cracks seen across her face as she screamed.


    In a glimpse of it, she took cover to her arms from the blast of light that was in for her, and the next thing she noticed floor trembled and turned to flakes, falling to the bottomless pit.

 Chapter 238 - A Groggy Aftermath

    Nathalie snapped her eyes wide open, slick hair alongside her drenched face was all she got as she panted hard and deep the moment she sprung upright on the familiar bed she rested for quite some time.


    She needed to take a moment, gasping for more air as she looked around her.


    The same motif of the ceiling and the walls came, except for a spacious area as what seemed like broken furniture was removed, and from there she knew it was a bed-chamber allocated to Keith and her.


    Speaking of Keith, realization dawned upon her as she looked to her side, and not a discernible speck of his presence was nowhere to be found.


    She was all alone on the bed.


    Peering downwards, she noticed she donned the peignoir that she had for as much as she could remember what happened recently.


    But then, aside from Keith, she had yet to look for Ashtra and Jonathan for where they were at the moment.


    When she was about to move, a sudden strain came from her arms, even propping her palms on the cozy, warm quilt.


    Never had she been this weary, even after all the times she had it with him, and it remained like what it was then.


    ''No, no, no, I''d say I feel much better but different as to how I fully recovered every time the curse came¡­''


    Most importantly, she became too speechless, as she even got to return to the world where she came from: despite how crazy it sounded for a mere dream or reality, and how gagged she became even to witness what happened.


    Her hands now ran through her face, slowly going upwards as she hummed deep for how vivid that kind of dream was then.


    Right now, a part of her didn''t want to face Keith, for he saw who she was back then.


    All of her hair stood on ends for the grand reveal she never expected; being in his shoes, it must''ve been so hard for him.


    Although she still held on with the idea, despite the true villainess that dragged him from the realistic dreams, he somehow made his decision the way he did it: to react against her.


    ''I definitely have a lot to explain, for the rest of them¡­''


    Dream or not, meeting Daisy in such a bad situation broke her heart, even after what she witnessed and how things currently happened between Mystique and her¡ª perhaps so many things have passed, and what developed then.


    Considering the villainess'' words how she fared in the world, she thrived and abused her abilities more than she ever could.


    Indeed, she couldn''t help but wallow in regret, for she created a dangerous monster, and now roaming in her world. In her mind, who knew what else she had done with tricks up in her sleeves.


    But then, things went on haywire with how aggressive Mystique got, even forcing Nathalie to use the penultimate weakness of characters in the story.


    It was only a surface on the series as she planned to elaborate it on her upcoming projects; but for now, she placed it as a draft, but never did she think that it was efficient enough.


    What mattered to her the most was the manuscript she spoke of, and she shuddered right away about it having to do with what she called the sudden interference in the life she had inside the story¡ª in a form of golden light.


    ''I remember how she was surprised to see me and even Jonathan, only to find out about Ashtra¡­''


    Though she didn''t have any time to dilly-dally further; as she tried to get through the day, like she always hustled through her life, she wondered to give Jonathan a holler, by dropping him a message through the smartphone.


    From the nightstand, she pulled the drawer, and fortunate enough, the pouch was there for her to grab in an instant.


    ''Wait¡­'' Upon pondering, she paused for a hot minute, noticing from the home screen, the time and date popped up with what she realized. ''Already about a week has passed since?!''


    Subconsciously, she bit her fingernails for she lost so much time, only to be in deep rest, and she couldn''t help but overlook through the windows.


    She then wiped off her sweat with her flared sleeves. ''Hot and all in broad daylight¡­''


    Pressing the call button, the phone vibrated, and she became too giddy waiting for his response.


    Yet it didn''t take long as Jonathan accepted it with a booming voice, "Miss Quinn! You''re awake!"


    She pulled away, leaning her back against the headboard from his loud response, and before she could even reply, a sudden bang came from the door, leaving it ajar in front of her.


    It was the door that led to Jonathan''s bed-chamber, and from there, he popped out with twins behind him. They became rather fearful in front of her.


    ''What''s wrong with him? Is he crazy?''


    Nathalie gave him a long face of what seemed to have become a bit dubious.


    He soon brisked his way to her, and then stood at the edge of the bed. Meanwhile, she was about to open her mouth, when his palm landed on her forehead and her neck.


    [W¡ªWhat are you doing?] Unsure of his actions, she ought to ask him with deep concern on his face.


    "So, it really is you¡­"


    She typed once again on her phone. [Are you tripping? Of course, it''s me! Crazy to think I''ve been asleep for so many days!]


    Jonathan gulped hard. "Indeed, so many things have happened. Which do you want to hear: Keith, Ashtra, This city?"


    ''This city?'' Clearly enough, she got taken aback by his choices, but then what mattered to her the most was the first.


    [Where is Keith?]


    The twins now gazed at him as he sighed deeply.


    "He''s in my room, been resting for a long time as well¡ª I think he woke up about two days earlier than yours¡­"


    ''Oh, was he¡ª? But¡­ Oh, goodness¡­''


    Nathalie''s lips parted, trying to put words in her mouth but then left unspoken, which then had him continue with his words.


    "Want to go check him?"

 Chapter 239 - A Guardian Angel

    Nathalie was already shocked by what Jonathan said, after a brief exchange with Daisy that time¡­


    Everything was in real-time; Mystique would do whatever it takes to rewrite history. But she could only do so much with her mana-consuming abilities.


    With Keith as a perfect conduit, Nathalie wasn''t a fool to know the jig was up.


    Daisy might''ve been crazy enough to follow her only to look for the two of them, knowing a false hope.


    Until that moment came before her.


    Now, Jonathan was beyond determined to look for more cues, and so was Nathalie.


    But for now, she needed to patch things up foremost.


    On the other side of the chamber found Keith, who sat upright on the bed alone, overlooking the arched windows.


    Nothing but dunes found his view; she thought that he''d been wandering off with his thoughts as she stared into the abyss for a long time.


    ''The last time I entered his dreams, I couldn''t do anything¡­ But then, he also didn''t know what I saw¡­ Knowing what Jonathan said, maybe it''s different this time¡­''


    When he woke up, he was too distressed, grabbing a handful of his hair and curbing himself on the bed out of agony.


    The moment Keith had a relapse that day, and with Ashtra''s immediate rescue, it didn''t take him long enough to relieve the pain he was in. Then, Jonathan was gracious enough for allowing him to make his bed for a comfortable rest for as long as he needed it.


    For as much as Nathalie wanted to know what that ability was, Ashtra was nowhere to be found, except he went for another round of scouting, though outside the boundaries of ''Desolate Ravine'' this time around.


    Jonathan mentioned how Keith didn''t want to eat or do anything, and would instead sleep throughout the day; if not, then he would''ve kept on with what he started today.


    Moreover, he wasn''t throwing any fit of rage at any of them, and as much as she tried to scour the countenance he had, he was too hard to read.


    After she tried to recall that he started to have a round of suspicion about her identity, she thought the same thing might''ve happened once again.


    Yet, he was too blank and detached at this point.


    With it, Nathalie''s gut began to churn, and enough to make her retch from the tension going on inside her body¡ª she had a hard time facing him, after all, what happened since.


    But then, she flinched inwardly as soon as he turned his head to her direction, and now with pleading eyes.


    [I''d like to speak to him¡­]


    Jonathan mouthed a word, leaning close to her with a tap on her shoulder, to call right away if she needed any further assistance. After which, he turned around, dragging the twins to her as they moved out.


    Nathalie, whatever she had thought of, got thrown out of the window as she only raised her hand with a slight wave of a gesture.


    When he received his curt nod, she drew close to him and sat near the spare chair beside him.


    His sullen eyes with a little frizz by the fringes, and his hollowed cheeks. He still had yet to recover, shocking enough to learn that even though he had inhuman regenerative abilities.


    She gulped hard, at this point, he knew more than enough, and she had been rather cautious about what he was about to say.


    "Have you been well?"


    For a while, she got caught off guard as though she never expected the words her ears picked up right then and there.


    [I¡ª Yes, I''m... Alright, I suppose¡­]


    Truthfully so, she knew her body wasn''t as fully recharged as she noticed after every session she got; however, looking at him, who fared worse for the first time didn''t feel right to her at all.


    She clasped her hands, trying to stop the tremors, then mustered to respond once more, [What about you?]


    "I feel much better¡­ Thank you for your concern."


    Keith became observant for a while now. So far, neither grudge nor animosity lingered around him like he wasn''t holding anything against her.


    Though she couldn''t be too sure of herself with all that has happened since.


    He scratched his nape, lowering his head as he peeked at her. "...How do you¡­ Want me to call¡­ You?"


    [Oh!] Nathalie noticed her hands began to tremble, like her usual facade crumbled before him. For the first time, she got seen for who she was then, and for a character at that. [I do think calling me the usual is alright¡ª]


    "Doesn''t that sound less polite?" Keith tilted his head for a while. "What about a ''Goddess'' then, if you will¡ª"


    However, out of reflex, Nathalie sprung up, covering his mouth with both of her hands. In the meantime, he ended up blinking his eyes as he glanced at her with such proximity.


    Withal, she shook her head before she pulled away from him.


    [''My Lady'' suits me better, don''t you think so?]


    After a deep hum, he bobbed his head to an agreement. "As you wish, My Lady."


    When he beamed a gentle smile, she couldn''t help but notice the sudden nudge in her heart, smiling back at him.


    ''Goddess, huh¡­'' Her fingertips began to fiddle as she went back to her seat, sitting upright. ''Must every character somehow feel that way?''


    But then, her palpitations got worse when he kept up with such a gaze as well as how the tension between them became stronger than it was before.


    "I''m glad that My Lady is living well¡­"


    He let out a soft chuckle.


    [I apologize if I put you in a difficult position¡ª]


    "No, you''ve mistaken it¡­" He flashed his grin. "Now, I know you''re different from... Her Grace..."


    [You might''ve been into some rude awakening.]


    "Possibly, but none of it mattered now, is it?"


    Right now, Nathalie scrunched her face as she got taken aback somehow from his queries. She thought he wasn''t the type of person to let this situation go off the hook, especially when the betrayal was intense.


    She would''ve been also in despair in his shoes¡ª for a purpose of living with all her life now as a lie. Accepting it too quickly wasn''t on her radar and would''ve been never a guarantee whatever came out after she left this room.


    But then, so unexpectedly, it came to her with a loud crash in the head, messing up her thoughts.


    "I finally met you¡­"


    [What do you mean?]


    "Weren''t you like the guardian angel that would''ve always saved me whenever I needed you the most?"

 Chapter 240 - Believing In Miracles

    Nathalie''s lips parted for what he muttered out of nowhere. ''A who? Hold up, hold up¡­ I know I didn''t hear that right¡ª''


    "You must''ve been curious¡­ Never have I imagined that the one I''ve served my loyalty to was the only creator."


    But then with his smiles and the rest of his gestures that matched his heat signatures, he was far from lying at all.


    Only when he started to open his mouth and allowed himself to explain what he meant, did she gasp aloud.


    To him, miracles happened in his favor.


    Nathalie was in all ears as this had been the most vulnerable moment and how to open Keith was for as long as she could remember. He dropped his head low, glancing at his clasped hands with a long face.


    It was already hard to believe to hear it from his mouth, whenever a situation called he needed help, or the least he expected would''ve come¡ª not that he was a religious man, to begin with, but then his prayers have answered the way he wanted it to be¡­


    Keith lived throughout his life in the lowest level of society, with the only thought to survive for another day. Every adversary came his way; but before he could snap out of insanity, there would always be a voice that screamed to pull himself together, and carried on throughout his life.


    He thought of luck at first, being able to survive from what a hellish past he had; but it wasn''t until he noticed that things brought so much as a coincidence¡ª only to learn someone out there watched his every move and pulled him away from crazy dangers.


    "I still have nightmares, as you''ve seen me before¡­" he trailed off his voice, drooping his ears as he looked at her out of embarrassment. "They haunt me more often than not, but that soothing voice always came in perfect timing¡­"


    Which he then included at that time of his life he had been but a pleasure-body amongst women; coincidentally a distinct voice mused his ears, which then Mystique came in a timely fashion.


    She gripped a handful of her clothing by the thighs as she pondered, ''Right¡­ How could I forget that scene¡­''


    "But then, I realized it was yours¡­ It was a lot better when I was able to see you¡­"


    He flashed his smile, one of the warmest as she would''ve noted, ever since she laid his eyes on him.


    ''Did he mean in those nightmares? But¡­ I don''t think I differ that much from Mystique¡ª''


    Meanwhile, she couldn''t fathom the crazy emotions that welled up within him. Thinking about Mystique and her of one similar entity, but at the same time different was too much for her to explain if it made sense.


    "So, I''ve thought about it for some time now¡­" he trailed off his voice, suggesting how he had come to terms with what the ounce of truth he got. "When you were asleep, I asked¡­ That man, Jonathan, the other him¡­"


    [Y¡ª You did?]


    Keith nodded. "At first, he was rather unwilling, with the situation you were in; but then, learning the crazy truth, he thought he didn''t have much of a choice."


    She then went silent, leaning closer.


    He also knew the manuscript, and he was rather appalled to learn it was no different from a prophecy.


    Instead, a little unreliable coming close to the present events subject to change, which she tried too hard to change the narrative to what it was then.


    While she did write the book, there was only so much she could do with the limited pages given to her. Even though there were so many details within the panorama of dreams back then, she was rather constrained.


    Which then left as a couple of notes and drafts she put up, trying her best to match the story that she had in mind to what she desired.


    Unbeknownst to her, there was so much more the world had to offer, and at one point made her so small and cast doubt as an author but also lit up a fire in her heart¡ª the desire to discover and venture to the uncharted rivers of plots in the story she made.


    Though Keith might''ve been one of the male leads that would''ve surrounded most of the female ensemble in the story, she ended up regretting as much with limited scenes provided for him.


    After all, he wasn''t the main focus of the story, but she was as biased as everybody else¡ª always ended up conflicting with Tyler. Y


    Yet she was stubborn; never did she thought what she''d done to him worked like a miracle.


    But then, something in her drive to show what Mystique had to offer, the idea always lingered to do what she wanted the most. In line with Keith, it was also a perfect idea to hit two birds in one stone.


    [But, aren''t you afraid of me?]


    "I beg your pardon?"


    [I''m also not the Mystique you once knew¡­]


    "... And so?"


    [W¡ª What about Mystique?]


    "I do know she went back to her old ways the moment she saw another limelight¡ª a glimmer of hope¡ª and that was through you¡­ All Mystique wanted to redeem herself was in you."


    [No! Didn''t you have feelings for her¡ª?]


    "I don''t think you should worry about that." He stared at her for a minute before putting up a smile.


    Nathalie furrowed her brows as she slammed her palms on the quilt, drawing close to him. [Why not?!]


    "I know I''m crazy enough to ask such a wish but I now realized who I wanted to be with..."


    From there, he went on, she was more than willing to put herself in danger when needed, much like Mystique but only to those important to her.


    A sudden flush on her cheeks came, and she didn''t want to let him know how his limbs weakened, so she went aggressive at him.


    With it, she grabbed him by the collar, trembling, as she whispered, "I''ve thought hard for so long the day would come you''ll hate me to the bone. For what I''ve done¡­"


    "I now knew more than I ever had then¡­ I''ve had my fair share being too cruel to you when I doubted you. After all that you''ve done for me, I''ve been too ungrateful."


    Nathalie then let go of him, unable to look at his face with the question she had in mind.


    Her thoughts went disarray as the tension between them rose, but then Ashtra barged through the door, screaming.


    "Bad news! Enemy incoming!"

 Chapter 241 - Flames Of War

    ***


    All that Athan heard was loud explosions and a myriad of roars and screams that crashed his ears, enough to deafen him so badly.


    Upon opening his eyes, it became a nightmare he couldn''t wake up.


    In the bloody red patches in the sky, now filled dark smears from the pillars of smoke, and the creatures flew, roaring and battling amidst the heights until their very last breaths.


    Alongside it found several infrastructures and towering edifices showing cracks before it collapsed to the craggy path, trembling the ground no different from high magnitudes and aftershocks came with it.


    Even every single asset therein costs a thousand riches, but now fell, tainted with the blood of the deceased.


    The ground he stood filled with fallen comrades and enemies one after another, staining with rancid death.


    Athan stood, almost on the verge of despair, as everything he held dear crumbled, one after another, before his eyes.


    Right now, the Imperial Capital Region was now set on fire, with enemies from the foreign countries setting their eyes on it.


    With the Northern Territory easily occupied in the first place, from there, it became a domino effect.


    One by one, every major piece at his advantage went down the drain as the flames of war progressed.


    The disaster continued to spread throughout the Eastern Territory, and now slowly consumed a fraction from the Southern Territory.


    Athan did whatever he could with all his power, but with everything happening in front of him, it seemed as though it wasn''t enough.


    So many lives were lost and sacrificed for naught, in the name of war.


    Most of the territory was now compromised, and more constraints went on to build up within the remaining power of the Dysnomia Empire as the pressure continued.


    ''How¡­ Did it... Come to this¡ª?''


    However, he cut off his thoughts right away as soon as a sudden blast came about several feet away from him; despite covering himself, it blinded and deafened him again with flying dirt and smoke after the bombing explosion.


    "Your Highness!"


    Athan snapped his head towards the direction of Sylvester''s call. He donned a light-plating armor by the vest, greaves, and braces on top of his blood-stained regal tunic and trousers.


    But the sudden appearance of the Grand Duke of Salvatore enraged him, for the most part.


    He could no longer clench his teeth as he roared at him, "Why are you here?!"


    Although, seeing how his averted gaze alongside his grim countenance, yet another bad news delivered to him.


    "Ustrador successfully captured the Braewood Keep, we had to rally the remaining forces to the Imperial Capital, as you''ve suggested."


    One of the major key points of their capture turned out successful.


    Now, Athan was at a loss of words, as he gaped at the notion Sylvester''s castle, his only home, and one he invested so much for his best friend fell into the hands of the enemy.


    An enemy hailing from a weak country no less.


    Behind him were his army, the strongest legion of Sylvester, but with their condition¡ª most soldiers limped and trudged their movements as their bodies embraced several roles of bandages, it broke his heart seeing the utter loss of their power.


    He became too livid, with his eyes searing to a blurry vision.


    Another round of explosions came from the outskirts of the Imperial Capital, as where they were now, and he heard the deathly screams and cries of the soldiers that fought with all their might against the enemies, attacking all sides.


    "Your Highness, we need to retreat now!"


    Leaving him no choice, he turned his back on what seemed the unsalvageable scene he was in and ran to the next post he needed to protect.


    So many times this happened, but it hurt him every time he got to witness this over and over again, thinking of what else he could''ve done, even at this point in his life.


    However, there was another battalion charging at him¡ª the array of towering alpine gorillas with a flag of a familiar symbol and color waving¡ª of what seemed like the army from the Aubrador Kingdom, from the far northeastern region.


    But he was rather pissed off as he drew his sword, blazing in blood-red flames, and struck the ground into a fissure that welcomed the depths of hell.


    The ground trembled, revealing boiling lava and toxic fumes that lit up to pillars of flames, and consumed more than half of them; reaching out further turned out enough to block their advances.


    They went to a halt, unsure of their next move and terrified of what doom awaited them. But Athan took this opportunity, commanded them to rally to the next point of their planned course of action.


    ''Damn, is there no end to this?! I''ve already had to face about five different sovereigns in this direction!'' He gritted his teeth with the thought of their foolish actions. ''They want to grab a slice of this pie? Not on my watch!''


    He couldn''t help but look back for one last time before the strategic retreat he had.


    ''I''ll avenge my brethren¡ª Everything is still far from over, and I''ll be the one to have the last laugh¡­''


    On their way, upon taking a detour, his enemies soon tracked their movements and even dared to surround him.


    Despite already being tired and weary, the adrenaline rushed into him for quite some time now, and still fought his way from their onslaught.


    "There''s no end to this, Your Grace!" Sylvester leaned his back against Athan, muttering breathlessly, "His Majesty is waiting for you! You must go!"


    "What about you¡ª?!"


    "I''m fine¡ª I''ll hold the line¡ª!"


    In an outburst, Athan smacked his head as he bellowed, "Fool! You want to sacrifice yourself?!"


    "This is the only way¡­" Nevertheless, Sylvester managed to smile from his cut, chapped lips, huffing his breath, "We all would''ve never gotten this far without your utmost support."


    Athan noticed the remaining army of Sylvester, and they all nodded in unison with their eyes lit aflame with determination, to fight one last time.


    Which then had several veins popped from Athan''s neck and forehead.


    "No! We''ll get through this¡ª"


    "Reinforcements have arrived!"


    ''What?! Who would send rein¡ª?!'' He got taken aback, with a sultry voice ringing to his left ear.


    Only to snap into that direction, now covered the blood-red sky with giant waves, about to crash in his direction.

 Chapter 242 - Reinforcement Has Arrived

    Through the bitter end, Athan and Sylvester, alongside the remaining militia, fought hard enough to remove enemies for as long as they lived.


    They were already in an uphill battle, both literally and metaphorically.


    Until a miracle came.


    So many of them started to chase at Athan, but then they all halted when they noticed the towering waters swallowed the hills and mountains in one move.


    Not wanting to chase him down, they ought to retreat but the rushing tides coursed faster, not even the flying beasts got spared with the flight they had.


    But then, the voice rang suddenly, perking his ear, only to find out amidst the depths of the rich hue of the water, a colossal silhouette¡ª a long, sea serpent with a  myriad of fins on its body¡ª emerged from it.


    ''Wh¡ª What is that?!''


    Even from afar, Athan had enough shudders from its lone presence, but he gulped hard as he braced himself from the impact that awaited him.


    In the midst of it, the course of the water changed, now swept through the ranks of the enemies and even far behind it, almost to the point of reaching to the horizon.


    ''What a powerful being, with a catastrophe to back it up¡­''


    Athan snapped his eyes wide open, if he could''ve gouged his eyes out of the sockets right then and there, then he would''ve done it the moment he noticed the waves that were about to wash away in his direction.


    The moral chants and roars now turned into a call of despair, as they ran for their lives, and not long enough their voices drowned to silence as their bodies went along the deepest part of the wave.


    In his view, it was like a total cleansing of the land.


    Sylvester was no different as well, with the immense shock he had gotten, and almost several yards away, and they would''ve ended up the same fate as theirs sealed forever.


    "D¡ª Do you know anything about this?"


    Athan replied, shaking his head in disbelief, "No, definitely not¡­"


    "Didn''t it say reinforcements?"


    "What? For us?"


    Sylvester hunched his shoulder lightly as he scrunched his forehead for what he had seen so far.


    When the crazy tides slowly descended from several miles of heights, there his eyes were about to pop out as its scales began to glisten with a colorful sheen reflected off from the graceful sunset light.


    However, with that purple glowing eyes, rich blue shades on its scales, and iridescent fins and train of protruding spikes on its back to the tail, his words now left unspoken.


    Realization dawned upon him for the only creature that he ever thought of, only happened to be dwelling from the legends, and lived as folklore among the legends.


    With quite the wipeout, the water slowly vanished, and he couldn''t help but in awe with no sense of life forms seen, except for his men that survived, only coughed hard as though they choked themselves with gallons of water.


    Eyes of Athan went back to the creature.


    The true monster from the Southern Reaches¡­


    Lone dweller of the Thousand Isles¡­


    Popular among the peasants and the nobles, even Sylvester gawked as soon as he knew what it was afore him.


    With its serpentine figure stood, blocking the sunset, its shadows formed a halo effect on its tremendous body, and then left with only but a glimmering purple gazed at Athan.


    "Is this the young man you talked about?"


    In deep contrast with its giant figure, the voice wasn''t as deep as he thought it would be, although it was hoarse and calm enough that it rang at the back of his head.


    "Yes, he is¡­"


    This time, his eyebrows twitched when the voice of a lady rang the second time around. Following it without any distractions.


    It was a lady, in a flowy sash and gown, from the stark silhouette, with a crown perched atop her head.


    Soon enough, they got closer, and never did he think that the one would''ve come and saved the day was none other than his archnemesis.


    "Mystique¡­" he breathed as he got too rooted in his stead.


    Even Sylvester and his men were in utter shock, to see her in another glow up.


    Mystique had a beautiful dress, dripping with pearls and intricate embroidery on the high-quality fabric she put on. In her hand, she wielded a beautiful scepter as well and complimented her so much.


    She had a different vibe, in a different headspace, or so at least what Athan thought.


    So many questions ran through his head after he had a quick recollection of the thoughts of the last moments with her.


    From the eternal punishment that was on her, and thrown to the ''Thousand Isles'' for good.


    But with the legendary monster with her, he became dubious, almost unbelievable for what tricks she had upon her sleeve.


    With the monster''s majestic head lowered down, they all get to see a closer look at her.


    When Athan dared to speak up, at least uttered a word as a greeting, she cut him off almost immediately.


    "What are you waiting for? Hop in, Levi will take us there!"


    ''Levi? She named like so casually¡ª similar to a pet¡ª?!''


    However, she beckoned them non-stop with her hands now flapping to haste. They all looked at each other, hesitation seen in front of their eyes, and only awaited their commander''s response.


    This was understandable; she came for a variety of reasons, even a grudge isn''t an exception.


    There was bad blood, after all.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself, Athan! We have to go to the Imperial Palace now!"


    Athan then gritted his teeth, not one bit she lied at this point, and his gut instinct didn''t help him for a moment that he needed to heed her words.


    With him leading, he went for a leap and clung tight on one of the spikes. After which, he signaled Sylvester to follow.


    His best friend had no choice but to jump as well, and the rest followed.


    Mystique hollered to the men beneath her, "The injured men, please wait as the rest of the reinforcements will arrive from the southern posts!"


    ''What is she even¡­''


    When every abled man took the ride, she then called, "We''re all set now. Levi, to the Imperial Capital we go!"

 Chapter 243 - The Last Elegy

    During the flight, Mystique gave them a potion, which they declined at first, but took it right away after convincing them, and never did they become so invigorated and healthy for a long time.


    ''What a powerful concoction¡­''


    Soon as Athan and the rest reached the premises of the Imperial Capital, he became too aghast as more than half of the cities were now engulfed in smoke and flames.


    More and more explosions banged his ears, and crazy enough he had to resist the shockwaves that came with it.


    In his direction, about three men went up against his father, the Emperor, in coordinated attacks. Even from afar, Athan gritted his teeth when they pressed their attacks, making him defend himself while the place got besieged.


    Though as much as he wanted to dive right away, Mystique uttered her voice right away.


    "Levi, let it rain¡­"


    The moment he opened his mouth, a pulsed call coursed through the air with dark clouds converging in a matter of seconds.


    When the sky turned dark, a series of lightning crackled, blinding the enemies as soon as they arched their necks.


    The downpour came, an unusual one¡ª a fan of water knives came alongside the blasts of the lightning strike, hitting quite accurately on the enemy''s army battalions seen in the distance.


    Even the ones around Lawrence suffered great consequences and turned into black specks of dust and ash.


    After which, they retreated when they noticed the sudden emergence of a legendary beast.


    ''What a frightening power¡­'' he gulped as hard as he could, unable to peel his stares off the monster he took a ride on the way to the Capital. Then, she couldn''t help but steal a glance at her. ''How did she even do this¡ª?''


    Not too long, they descended from the heights, but not low enough to crush the buildings beneath.


    Mystique hopped out first, and they all followed.


    All Athan thought of was the condition of the Emperor and the confidants with him.


    When he got closer, he couldn''t stop clenching his jaws for there were few of them able to keep up against the Juggernaut of the Empire.


    Right now, he had a few gashes and cuts alongside the smears and a little tear of his regal clothing; but that wasn''t his concern when the man before him went on bended knees, breathing deep like he was close to exhaustion.


    He looked around and saw most of the militia were on the cold, damp ground, unmoving and devoid of life alongside the enemies.


    But he couldn''t help but wonder where Veronica and the rest had gone through¡­


    "Y¡ªYou''re here..."


    When he called, he dashed his way, helping him regain his balance.


    "Father!"


    "My son..."


    "How have they managed to breach here?!"


    Lawrence clicked his tongue, glaring at the numerous armies from the horizon and to the higher plains. "They went for another simultaneous attack after eating three regions at the same time..."


    Though as much as he didn''t want to admit it, they''ve played a nasty fight; but then, all was fair in love and war, and they dared to touch them at this moment in time.


    "Where is Veronica?! Clarice?! Keith?! I''ve asked of them to help you¡ª"


    "We need more help from the north, she''s needed there, and I had to step up but..."


    He didn''t want to continue further, as he was in his best condition but managed to get all suppressed with the fight.


    However, he noticed the peculiar mark on his nape, and ominous enough that had his hairs stand on ends.


    "Ahh, this¡­" Lawrence peered sideways," mumbling again, "One of them planted this on me, and I''ve never been too weak since..."


    "What dirty bunch of bastards¡ª"


    "Allow me to help you, Your Majesty."


    Wrapped up in his thoughts, he didn''t notice that Mystique strutted close to him as she pulled out a potion in her pouch.


    All this time, he scrunched his face when a sudden air changed within her, even the aura changed and in no way he could understand well.


    Almost as though a brand new Mystique came to him most unexpectedly.


    "You¡ª I can''t believe¡­ You survived..." Lawrence breathed as he gawked so close to her.


    "I never thought I would as well..." She then arched her neck and smiled. "If not for Levi, then I might not see another day..."


    "Levi? You call that?" He chuckled as he shook his head, which was evident he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Please accept this, Your Majesty."


    Athan became too hesitant, for what she would pull this time around, despite the same product earlier. Even after a thorough inspection, he couldn''t find any malice in her.


    Lawrence pressed his lips thin as he glanced at her with deep guilt, but he had no choice but to accept her offering.


    "Many thanks..." A fizzle came with a crisp pop, and the aroma was beyond allure, and out of instinct he drank it all without any drop spilled. He breathed out with his thirst quenched as his body began to glow with warmth and the mark on his nape went for a cleanse.


    It didn''t stop there as Mystique handed some to Athan, to Sylvester, and to the rest who lived for another round.


    "Lady Mystique, about your father..." Lawrence trailed off his voice.


    With Lawrence and Arnold in such a face-off days ago, the outcome was evident.


    But Mystique put up a somber smile. "I understand, please rest assured. But right now, we need to move." She then glared at the enemies, now charging, and shook the ground in full force.


    However, Athan rebutted, "We''re pretty much surrounded at this point¡ª"


    "Not anymore¡­"


    A mix of beastly screech erupted the sky as the severe thunderstorm fused with blizzard came, freezing a chunk of them.


    From the north, another silhouette hovered and appeared ever-so-majestically in front of them.


    All of them gawked at the ''Legendary Frost Wyrm'' that drew close to them, and never spared the enemies on its path.


    But the shock didn''t stop there as Sylvester screamed aloud. "Marianne?!"


    "Brother!" Marianne waved at him, squealing, as he perched atop and forefront of the ''Frost Wyrm''


    ''What?! She''s alive¡ª?!''


    Drawing closer, found Veronica and the rest, also having a ride, waving and in cheers.


    But all of a sudden, one after another, they levitated out of their control and went to ride Levi.


    The meeting went brief as Mystique locked her gaze at Athan.


    "Imperial Capital is beyond ruins¡­ I''ve instructed them to head to the South¡­ So you all should go too¡­"


    Athan blurted, grabbing her arm as she was about to turn. "What about you?!"


    "They will come to an end with me here..."


    Before he replied, his body went afloat, and the swarm of enemies converged.


    "No! No! Mystique!"


    He got dragged away, further and further from her, and all he heard was an elegy.

 Chapter 244 - The Nasty Nightmare

    Athan now had his eyes wide open as soon as he sprung upright on the spare bed that was for him. He looked around and noticed the magical torch beside him that cast the whole tent into an ambient glow.


    His scrunched forehead broke out a sweat, and he couldn''t help but also notice his collar drenched from his neck.


    He wore a loose tunic and pants, and rustled beneath the blanket, and clenched his chest as he continued to have more breaths.


    ''Ahh, fuck¡ª that dream again¡ª''


    When the sudden onset of vertigo came, he grabbed a handful of his hair when he shut his eyes deep, curbing from the pain.


    Unknowingly, Athan ended up grunting, and thuds resounded beyond the tent. After which, the entrance rustled, only to find out Veronica and Sylvester came in, rushing towards him.


    "Your Highness!" Both of them called in unison.


    "No, I''m alright." He gave a dismissive wave of his hand as he shifted to the edge of the bed, sitting in front of them. "Any news?"


    "Not that I ever have since a couple of hours ago..." Sylvester shook his head as he trailed his voice as he became too cautious with the grim countenance Athan had.


    However, Veronica mused as she lowered to his eye level. "Another round of nightmare again?"


    Athan leered at her, panting, then gave a curt nod.


    "It''s been going on, and you haven''t slept peacefully for who knows how long now..."


    He couldn''t agree more with what she mentioned, and it did get worse as time passed.


    "This might''ve been her curse¡­"


    "That witch," Sylvester muttered in clenched teeth. "We don''t even know where she is, let alone dragging her..."


    "We know where she is..."


    "But there''s no way to confirm it¡ª"


    "My gut tells me so," Athan retorted as he couldn''t care less.


    However, Veronica pondered aloud with her thoughts trying to pick up the pieces. "But why would she be in ''''Desolate Ravine'' in the first place?"


    "If Mystique would be there, then I''d say I''m not too disappointed, knowing how she''s always been the problem¡ª" Sylvester stopped with the rants when he caught Athan, staring daggers at him. "Alright, alright. I won''t jump to conclusions..."


    Athan clicked his tongue, cupping his chin from what awaited him in the future, a complicated one at that.


    So far, the only news he got was the sudden detour of Mystique and to think that the other Grand Duke, was with her.


    Many thought that he got bewitched by her beguiling beauty; until recently, he knew that the man was as enigmatic as her.


    ''Have they reached a consensus? What are they up to? How did they become so close?''


    With the uprising news of the plague and the once small group that grew so much, daring to oppose Sylvester''s regime, many thought that she was up for no good.


    The words and the promises she upheld, of not wanting any form of drama and mess, soon got thrown out of the window. Everyone had a notion that she went back to her old ways, and the worst possible she could''ve ever been at this point.


    More and more of them stuck with the idea, but Athan remained hopeful. Even when he got rejected without having the amount of time and chance to explain his side.


    For sure, Mystique changed and was beyond traumatized to such an extent, and he was more than willing to bet that she would rather die than go back to her old ways.


    He tracked the supposedly suspicious movements that lead to the bleak future, but a lot changed, and bore to fruition he ought the fate of the Dysnomia Empire would''ve been.


    "Whatever happens to her, she''s not in peril. I''m sure she''s more than safe, with the ''Frost Wyrm'' with her... " Athan sighed, getting up and out of the bed as he took a stretch. "We shall proceed with the plan, and strike them down."


    The two of them beamed, nodding in agreement with the words he claimed.


    "Your Highness, Athan, say a word and we shall carry it," Sylvester responded with a salutation gesture.


    "Let''s check the condition of your army first..."


    He then went out of the tent, and he was in one of the forest outposts that Sylvester had established for a long time, probably the closest and the outermost boundary of the forest before they moved towards the arid lands.


    There were several open fields in the forest he was in, with a nearby riverbank.


    From the river, he noticed that several men went there to freshen themselves by the river. They left their armors and clothing to the side as they went on and drenched themselves with the cooling water, and basked under the silver moonlight.


    He turned to the other side as a series of clanks were heard, but it was a few men taking a spar, and further away found a few of the werewolves, brawling one another.


    The rest happened to scout the area and even cooked dinner at the nearby headquarters.


    The training went non-stop as they prepared themselves for the enemy that got stronger in such a short time.


    Bitterness in his heart wallowed when he remembered that it was one of the few people whom he confided in his past life but now colluded with the foreign enemy.


    He pondered, at this point, it was already hard to tell if they were still on his side or not.


    While a part of him hoped that the more allies he got, the better¡ª the same case as Mystique, then things would have fared better for him.


    But now that he knew what to do in the future, he didn''t mind doing it all alone. Especially when they aren''t worth the trust anymore.


    However, everyone stopped, including his train of thoughts got cut off when a sudden screech coursed amid the night.


    Athan squinted his eyes, upon seeing the figure of a wyvern beating its wings with a familiar figure perched atop of it.


    Even from far afield, he knew who it was, but it was rather unexpected for him to see, knowing his reputation.


    ''Why is he here?''

 Chapter 245 - A Sudden Visitation

    "Out of all people and all places, Why is he here?"


    Athan mumbled almost inaudibly as soon as Veronica and Sylvester caught wind of the sudden screech from above in the middle of the night.


    Leaves began to rustle against the fierce gale and then died out as soon as the wyvern landed before him. It stomped its feet several times before shaking the spiky tail to and fro.


    Critters ran away when they noticed its cutthroat, vicious presence.


    Gleaming turquoise eyes and semi-iridescent scales on its lean body was what was known for the wyverns at the north.


    Arnold pulled the reins, and the wyvern spread its wings as it stood upright, breathing a mouthful of frosty mist.


    While the men and women under Sylvester''s army got alarmed, stopping their tracks and unsheathing their weapons, Athan beckoned them to stay low.


    However, they didn''t let their vigilance drop as they become too attentive to the show Arnold had to put up for them.


    When the wyvern calmed down, leaning close to the ground, Arnold slid on its left wing and dusted off the snowflakes on his gray high-quality leather cloak.


    "If it isn''t the Grand Ducal Highness of the North..." Athan had his chin up, hands at the back as he awaited him, unmounting it. "To what do we owe the pleasure of this¡­ Sudden visitation?"


    "Greetings, while I apologize for interrupting what..." Arnold trailed off his voice as he looked around, receiving their hostile gazes. "..Seemed to bustle at this hour, I need to deliver this news to you."


    This furrowed Athan''s eyebrows, thinking it would be a big deal for him to come a long way from the North.


    The man before him was rather aloof and instead preferred working behind the scenes. Most of the time, he would decline every request, and if so, he had to ask someone to come and acted in his place.


    With him being a messenger was rarer than once in a blue moon, and potentially affected his reputation or what seemed the case for him to forcefully come, even appearing here and facing his opposite faction.


    Out of all things Athan thought of, there was one person that popped into his mind.


    But he still set his assumptions aside and responded to him for noble etiquette''s sake.


    "What is it?"


    "From my daughter, Mystique..."


    The three of them looked at each other, exactly as he pondered not too long ago.


    Though the idea of Arnold coming here, in these secluded, remote areas of the Western Territory¡ª like he knew this place better than dwellers, Mystique came on top of her list.


    In his past life, Mystique would rather move out, with or without carrying his request; now things got reversed.


    Arnold heaved a deep sigh, as he went to rummage his hands beneath the robe, mumbling, "Hmm, where was it? Where was it?"


    Alas, his visage became too grim as he began to take his time quite longer than usual; meanwhile, the rest of them began to anticipate and looked at him dubiously.


    Sylvester leaned to his side, whispering, "I''ve never seen him falter ever since that night."


    Athan now squinted his eyes when he remembered how Arnold bowed and begged for his mercy; at first, it was too satisfying to see him crumble, but not for long with the bittersweet that loomed over him.


    Like the wyvern, he was no different; but somehow, things changed when it came down to her.


    After which, his face brightened as he finally picked it up, revealing a small metal slab in his hand.


    Arnold mumbled, huffing his breath with a curse, "Damn it, I almost forgot what this name was, or else I''d never been able to pick it up inside the storage..."


    It got their attention, mostly Athan, when he revealed it, and a bright flash of light greeted Arnold''s face. His face was already graced of porcelain qualities and now sheened with it.


    ''That artifact again!''


    While it alarmed everyone for the sudden beep and the arduous lighting, Sylvester still held the signal, for he also knew what was up.


    The last time he saw it was also with Nathan, the Grand Duke of Forsberg, as he showed a similar item of Mystique.


    Foremost, he was rather amazed to hear the myriad quality of the music, booming aloud, from such a small size. He heard of it since, but not so much of in-depth detail, aside from that it has so many tricks up its sleeves.


    Something reminded him of his past life, after pondering.


    "That''s¡­ Some strange artifact you have there..." Sylvester chimed, trying to overlook the small object that was on Arnold''s phone.


    While he busied himself swiping through the bright, glossy screen, he didn''t mind replying, "Hmm, I think so too. This¡­ ''Smartphone'' as what she called it is a must-have¡ª a godly artifact."


    ''What¡ª?! I remember that¡ª''


    Athan had goosebumps every inch of his body as soon as the word popped out of his mind; it was one of the developmental projects of technology he thought of after the decade of war. It was still a prototype that came from Mystique''s plans, and was still in its primitive phase.''


    Thinking back, the idea was too ambitious of everything it could do; but like Mystique''s crazy inventions back then that she left as her legacy to continue to improve the rebirth of the Dysnomia Empire, every one of them came to fruition.


    After years of trial and error, it succeeded but it still has its lapses. The plans she had bore so many large gaps that he had to patch it up.


    Yet now, a fully realized item was right in front of him. Mystique had kept it under the dark all along as soon as he knew that she also lived another life.


    ''Does she plan to keep it herself? She doesn''t trust my capabilities? Is that what she tells me now that she''s showing me this through His Grace, Arnold?''


    His blood boiled after all he had to keep up and regretted what he did. But he couldn''t let it go on and gave her father some face.


    After Arnold took his time, his face gleamed as he said, "There we go." Then showed it for them to see.


    From there, Mystique''s face popped up and so up close in such a small box view, musing.


    "Okay, father, is the camera rolling?"

 Chapter 246 - Deliver The News

    ''Right, a camera...''


    Both Veronica and Sylvester became shocked to see how Mystique fit herself into it, but Athan asked them to calm down.


    When the Crown Prince wasn''t surprised and kept his cool, they knew they had to trust his instincts¡ª especially the ones that were bizarre right from the start.


    ''It''s a handy one¡­ Able to deliver such a message¡ª''


    But then it went off, which then caused Arnold to panic, muttering, "Oh, wait a moment. I''m sorry. Wrong video clip¡­ Damn it, there''s so many¡ª I should''ve let her delete it!"


    While Arnold kept himself busy once again, Athan pondered about the future.


    ''Is it the truest form of the ''Smartphone'' then?''


    Even while looking at it, he couldn''t help but wonder about this insane artifact in front of him; one of the plans Mystique wanted to achieve. For such a small object that was able to perform so many tasks of other creations she ever thought of since.


    He never thought she could ever get too insane until it came.


    Perhaps there were so many primitives and prototypes that only performing one function was never a productive cause for her that she ought to think of a better plan.


    But then, with her list in chains, the starting innovations served their purpose, and everything got better in time.


    Her foresight was already insane, and the plans she put up alongside her effort were worth commending.


    Though the million gold question remained the same, no one knew what happened after she got exiled to the ''Thousand Isles'', and even Levi, who strangely appeared to her side never mentioned it.


    Not that it was worth asking that insane monster, who was similar to Ashtra, and he might''ve knocked on death''s door sooner than later.


    But his gut instinct crept to him when something happened to her, with the subtle transition before and after that time.


    While he thought of venturing to the ''Thousand Isles,'' the rumors were true about it, and he couldn''t risk it because he already had so much to lose.


    The only answer he could get was Mystique of her past life, but she ended her life before he could even reconcile with her. Right now, he had his doubts and speculations, but even she wasn''t ready to open up to him other than settling their scores.


    With Mystique going so far, there were so many gaps he had to take, and perhaps he got the taste of his medicine.


    But he still won''t give up; with most of it turned out good so far, the good luck and graces were on his side.


    Fortunately, he showed the video that now played in front of them.


    His eyes locked onto it, but Mystique had to officially start as she moved in and out. Arnold covered his burning face when she berated him to get the job done.


    She now stepped backward, then started to write something into midair.


    He couldn''t help but notice that she seemed to be in a terrace, with a bright, bustling background a little further from her, and the farthest had to be dunes.


    Which then he thought that she was also in the ''Western Territory'' but had no idea what kind of progressive city it was with the surrounding area covered with nothing but dunes.


    "Keep it brief, Lady Mystique."


    When Nathan''s voice erupted out of nowhere, a part of him wasn''t surprised but something in his heart ticked off at the same time, making him clench his teeth.


    ''It seems like he''s holding the smartphone for her...''


    [Alright. Father, make sure you deliver this recorded live video clip after so many takes.] She rolled her eyes. [Your Highness, if you see this¡­ Please heed my advice.]


    ''I wonder what it could be...''


    [Please don''t seek bloodshed in the ''Desolate Ravine'' in good conscience and good faith.]


    Right off the bat, it left a bad taste in their mouth, especially Veronica and Sylvester. But for now, he was in all ears for what she was about to say, letting their matter slide.


    Mystique shared that the place she was in was none other than the one in the ''Desolate Ravine'' which earned a loud gasp from them, more so she asked Nathan to roam around the phone.


    [We''re now in the palace established and owned by Clarice, we might''ve been treated like esteemed guests from the surface, but we were threatened and hostage here. So, this is the only way I could communicate outside without raising suspicions here.]


    ''Clarice...''


    While it somehow upset him to hear how Clarice, his closest aid in the future, now became the dangerous enemy he had to nip the bud.


    After seeking help with Ustreador, there was no way he could forgive, but he couldn''t help but blame himself for getting caught up with several objectives like Ashtra and the like.


    However, he knew that there was a perfect opportunity to extend help to Clarice, but it wasn''t the right time yet. He thought that the plague became an unknown factor, which then prompted Mystique to move out in a jiffy.


    [They have grown so much; and now, we''ve become collateral on this ordeal. But fret not, I would be able to fair here just fine. So listen...]


    She mentioned that she''s safe as Ashtra was with her, showing the view of him sitting peacefully, and it would only destroy them in a snap; but this would also alarm Ustreador, and nothing good would happen if it were about to blow up.


    He couldn''t imagine if they had to go first instead of her, he might''ve been in her case; for sure, he would rather force and break out of it, even if it meant a new phase of the war.


    Realization dawned on him.


    ''Was this the one she didn''t want to happen?''


    He couldn''t help but mutter as he rubbed the underside of his chin, "So, how does she want me to handle this¡ª"


    "Trust me; Clarice isn''t our enemy¡ª which I''m sure you know¡­ So don''t hold it against her; if anything, strike the Country of Ustreador. Change your course, and go there! Don''t waste your time here"

 Chapter 247 - Thinking All Night

    It was already past midnight, and the serene sea of stars in the sky slowly faded as the blue patches of the sky welcomed his eyes.


    Crickets went for a chorale amidst the rustles of the leaves within the forest, pleasant to his ears together with the flowing water in front of him.


    Athan sat on one of the boulders near the riverbank, propping his elbows on his knees, and stared from above with a ponder.


    Hours ago, Mystique''s sudden message somehow halted his plans to take over the emergence of the suspicious location that he thought for a long time.


    While he didn''t expect that ''Order of Pandora'' would''ve developed too fast, and now branded as no different from an enemy to him, he still tried to weigh her suggestions.


    What she accomplished was beyond capital offense, and there was no way he could let it slide. Either her or the ones secretly working with her better suffer through his hands.


    Athan sighed deeply, dropping his head in defeat, as soon as he thought more of the news that Mystique brought up.


    ''Violette mentioned Clarice had a new ability called precognition or the alike then? So, it''s more likely the same as hers...''


    He couldn''t help but click his tongue, hearing her words that also had them gasped in horror.


    The moment Mystique mentioned a sudden epiphany alongside the golden glow around the leader of ''Order of Pandora,'' a great weight dragged his gut and thought about it more than he ever could.


    This time, he couldn''t afford to be so complacent.


    Fortunately for Mystique, she was on his side; albeit it wasn''t the same for Clarice.


    The difference had to be the sudden change of heart for the villainess, and after several scrutinies, she changed for the better; however, that also affected the way she viewed the people around her.


    Even to him¡­


    Never did he think it would''ve cut so deep in his heart, and ripped into pieces everytime he got reminded of her words that she was over him.


    A part of him continued to hold on with the truth as her body never lied to him: the great need of his presence; but it didn''t stop her. Knowing it was only but the curse afflicted her, she went on through with her life.


    ''I''m going insane¡­'' He scratched his head, loud enough to hear the rustles as how upset he got. ''I thought the curse would''ve been a better excuse for her to come back to me. But I can''t even make her stay!''


    Myriad thoughts came through his mind, especially when Keith and Nathan were with her, mostly a great ounce of envy loomed in his heart. Especially with the latter, something must''ve happened between them.


    But he won''t let it get to his head; he''s still the Crown Prince, and in no way he couldn''t win her heart when he did it once.


    He would be happy to oblige and do it all over again.


    Thinking about the good times, a little flutter within him made him giddy, with a glimmer of hope lit up that things were far from over.


    Thus his feelings for her grew stronger.


    ''She acts like she doesn''t want to do anything with me or this mess, but here she goes trying to solve the problems herself in the most sneaky way¡­'' A dry scoff, grinning a tad bit on his lips came. ''Still like the Violette I know.''


    Quite funny for him to wonder how mysterious she got, but perhaps she had grown so much more than she was then¡ª more so with a second wind. But then, she always had this motivation and principles in her that reminded him.


    ''I couldn''t be more thankful enough to have her by my side, nevertheless. Her abilities seemed to outmatch Clarice''s... But then, where should I start?''


    Nothing much going on within the Western Territory that turned out such a big deal like how she perceived so much threat of Mystique going all the way with the same objective as his: Ashtra ever since he got another chance for a lifetime.


    If not for her crazy information, then he might''ve been in a bad position.


    "Here you are.... A penny for your thoughts?"


    Athan turned to the direction of Arnold''s voice the moment his ears perked up. The Grand Duke stood several feet away from the boulder, still doned the cloak he had, showing a glimpse of his high-quality silk and fur on its tunic and trousers.


    "Your Grace¡ª" Then he took a slow nod, then overlooked the glistening river, gushing the water with a burbling sound.


    "You seem to be lost in thought. Do you mind if I sit beside you?"


    The Crown Prince got taken aback with his words, for they were never close to begin with, but the amicable air that was around the Grand Duke had him blurted out in agreement.


    After which, Arnold jumped and took a squat as he gotten a good position beside him.


    ''Not only Violette changed¡­ But also her father¡­'' He peered sideways, taking a glance at his beaming countenance, like he looked forward to see another day.


    To his surprise, not a tinge of awkwardness happened between them, and it was so rare to think about it.


    ''I''ve never seen him so happy and free...''


    "Young man, I know you''re observant, but you don''t have to cut me so bad with your stares."


    "I apologize."


    "That''s fine. Go on¡­"


    "You seem not to be worried about Violette, knowing the dire situation she''s in..."


    Arnold then scrunched his face as he scoffed aloud, "Who said I wasn''t? I know she plans a lot, but I''ve never seen her get her hands dirty¡ª I''d say too reckless of her¡­ But I could only support her decision as a father."


    Somehow, Athan''s perception of him entered another light in his mind¡ª a father that changed what Mystique wanted him to be¡­


    "Right¡­ So, you''re planning to save her yourself?"


    "Apparently, no." Arnold shook his head. "The only thing she told me was to stay up the north after I''ve delivered the message to you¡ª Mysti would never tell me further, but probably because it would change the future, as you can see..."


    "Fair enough."


    But then, Athan coughed hard as he didn''t expect the words to come out of Arnold''s mouth.


    "Are you giving up on her?"

 Chapter 248 - Words Of Wisdom

    "Are you giving up on her?"


    Out of the blue, Arnold''s queries caught him off guard and he couldn''t help but cough so hard, hitting his upper chest with his wrist from the wringing pain.


    Even so, he still tried his best to speak for himself as he scrunched his face, keeping up with the tension that suddenly broke loose between them.


    "What¡ª"


    "What do you mean what, you fool," he retorted. While giving him a glance, he uttered again, "Don''t act like you''re so surprised about my question."


    "No, I didn''t think that you would question it¡ª"


    "So, are you giving up on her or not?"


    "No!" he blurted out as he glared at him. But right away, he averted his gaze as his face flushed out of embarrassment and out of noble etiquette for acting in front of the Grand Duke, and Mystique''s father no less.


    Unsure of what Arnold would respond, Athan couldn''t help but curse inwardly for losing his composure.


    "That''s good to hear."


    ''Huh?'' He snapped back his head, and saw him pouting his lips with a curt nod.


    "No way you''re giving up; a man with dedication and thriving passion¡­ I know it when I see it."


    "How do you even know when I''ve only been a bastard when I''m with her?"


    "That one too. I know about that." Arnold hunched his shoulders. Suddenly, a pang of guilt reflected off his indigo eyes. "It takes one to know one, after all."


    ''He''s¡­ What am I seeing¡ª?!''


    While he thought that Arnold also changed, it still blew his mind every time for how much her only daughter affected him as his life onwards.


    "You only became a bastard when you knew Mystique wanted from you¡­" Arnold looked at him, stifling a smile.


    "Rightfully so," he concurred.


    "She knew you would get it all eventually¡ª all what she needed; she risked everything and rewarded highly but everything backfired as well."


    Athan gritted his teeth, knowing that Mystique grew up, longing for validation and affection, mostly to her father. But the man beside him was known for being too cutthroat, and had a lesser view when it came down to women.


    Which stemmed Mystique''s nasty behavior to crave for power and prestige; if there was any way she could achieve all of it, then she would do what she had to do right away.


    Her eyes locked into him right away; she was there when he had nothing to lose.


    With the struggle and the arduous journey he took to become the heir apparent of the throne, he knew the weight he had to carry aside from the positive side.


    When he was at the peak, Mystique showed her colors as she pulled the strings one after another.


    But the second lifetime went in full reversal. He came with vengeance but getting all blinded to it failed to see what her perspectives were and how far she had overseen.


    Despite having such bad blood all these years passed, still, he couldn''t help but be a little more attentive to him, after receiving such compliments from him.


    "Even then, I saw how genuine you are to her¡ª but she gets on your nerves most of the time¡­ You must''ve already realized before you caught up to her whims and got trapped fully."


    "Right."


    "But now, I know something in her changed; and perhaps what I did to her, and the life she''d been traumatizing her, and the only thing I could do would be there for my Mysti¡­" He beamed a lopsided grin as he arched his neck to the sky now breaking to the dawn.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "I''ve done so many unforgivable deeds in my life, not even atoning them for a lifetime would be enough." He then looked at the glistening river, now having a tinge of golden light with a shade of blue reflected from the skies of dawn. "I must say that I''m embarrassed how I failed her."


    After which, silence lingered between them, only their ears  with the chirps and a round of rustles around them as the breeze went abuzz.


    Athan looked at him for a moment, then went back, stretching his legs and propped his palms on the rock.


    "Though none of my feelings mattered; for she gave up on me."


    Arnold ended up sighing, as he grunted a little while he stood upright. "Well, that would be up to you then; if you gave up without giving it another shot. Was that the mindset you have after the bloodbath amongst your siblings for the crown?"


    Athan looked at his taunting visage, provoking him, but he kept his cool, and responded head-on, "No, but with you telling me this¡­ I presume I already have your blessing when she''s mine."


    A smirk came from both the corner of his lips, earning the other a frown.


    "Don''t get too arrogant over here now..." A small glint came from Arnold''s eyes. "It''s her decision, and not mine to make. So have all the luck, as not that I needed it¡ª"


    However, before he could even respond, a sudden beep and a vibration came beneath Arnold''s cloak, which he then rummaged through, and got the smartphone in his hands.


    Curiosity got the best of Athan when Arnold''s face lightened up, aside from the brightness of the screen beaming out.


    "It''s a call from Mysti!" He became all giddy, not giving a damn around him as he pressed it with a force. "Hello to my beautiful daughter¡ª"


    "Father! Bad news!"


    Mystique''s voice erupted, stunning both of them and had Athan stand, leering at the phone, and pressed the video button.


    "Wait! Wait! Mysti, alright what happened?"


    [Few battalions from Ustreador have already arrived in this city.]


    "I suppose that wouldn''t be much of a problem then¡­ I''ve already told His Highness to stay away from there, and focus on other things¡ª that shouldn''t be a problem with those enemies coming here."


    [Right. But they aren''t ordinary¡­]


    "I see..." Arnold gazed at Athan for a while. "So, what would you want me to do?"


    [Help him. Please.]


    While he wasn''t sure, he ended up affirming for her sake, then he trailed off his voice, "So¡­ What should I do?"


    [I''ll fill you in on the details later. I''ll send you a file soon. But for now, I have to go; because there''s another large colony beneath this city owned by Ustreador!]

 Chapter 249 - Counter The Counterattack

    Oddly enough, Athan had to set aside his concerns with her and tackled the important matter at hand. He beckoned everyone to gather round near the outpost, loud clamors from their thuds and as they donned their armors to their bodies to prepare themselves for the upcoming battle.


    While at it, Sylvester came to his side, whispering, "Your Highness, your ghoul armies are on their way here."


    "Very well." Upon nodding, he looked around how most of them get to their formation, lining up to different ranks. "Anything else?"


    "I''m afraid none. We only await what¡­ Lady Mystique had to say at this moment."


    Sylvester peered at Arnold, who crouched as he set up the phone below a pile of stones with magic stones on top of it.


    His hands moved fast, swiftly etching the leafy ground into a trail of ice as he made several magic circles and to a pentagram with occult magic symbols in it. Even then, he scrunched his face in utter concentration, not even the beads of sweat that trickled down against his skin stopped him from it.


    Meanwhile, Athan had never been so impressed with his life, seeing Arnold scribing such complexities of the magic that he knew little to nothing, even with his future memories served no purpose.


    Only then he inferred it had something to do with Mystique, for whatever she had thought of then after giving him instructions.


    The greatest teacher Mystique ever had was Arnold, his father, as one of the great grandmasters in the Dysnomia Empire. No one would teach her better other than him.


    However right now, while it was weird to think how she would teach him a thing or two, knowing who she was in the future better than she was then made sense.


    When it was all set, Arnold stood up, grunting, as he dusted off his hands from what he did. "I think we can start."


    Soon as they gathered in full attendance, Athan nodded that he must commence the ritual.


    In a scrap of paper, he started to enunciate foreign words to his whim, and the circle emitted a dazzling glow. So warm and fuzzy that almost caught Arnold off guard from what he did, but he was too professional to continue and unfazed since.


    Alas, the cast came to an end, and several beaming lights from the stone shot out, intercepting one another like mirror planes. From the middle found Mystique, standing in what seemed a sophisticated bed-chamber with a table full of paper stacked one pile and to another.


    Several noises and murmurs came from the crowd, but wise enough as they left their dissent and obloquy cut short with Arnold around, and a newly found bond between her and the Crown Prince.


    To her side, Ashtra was in crossed arms; despite the chin up, he glared down at the paper she wrote like he assessed the situation for himself.


    Then, she locked her gaze at him, like he knew where he was and deep in his soul, somehow frightened him of what appeared before him. Even if he calmed down that it''s recorded and not in real-time anymore.


    [Your Highness, I highly suggest to retreat Sylvester''s army as they wouldn''t serve any purpose aside from being fodder¡ª]


    They all went into an uproar, but Athan became firm, roaring back "Silence! All of you!" Soon as her voice became inaudible. "May we repeat it, Your Grace?"


    Arnold''s eyes concealed irritation and anger, about to snap in a few moments but he chose not to as he weighed the situation. "...Will do¡­" With a glow in his fingertip, the screen became small, and a glowing dot came from a long line, moving a tad to the left as to where they had skipped earlier.


    [¡ªAside from being fodder for Clarice traded several pieces of information about Sylvester''s army to Ustreador.]


    Mystique went on about the few traps and checkpoints only Sylvester and his men knew, which earned a loud gasp at them. With some of them Athan had an idea as he also got to learn about it, he got too impressed with several tactics and strategies she shared with them.


    [¡ªAll hope isn''t lost; His Grace and the rest could still put up a fight, but beware of the ''Quetzalcoatl tribe'' amongst the ranks of the battalion.]


    ''So, they have appeared already; that makes sense then.''


    For as far as Athan remembered and his concerns, the feathered serpents have come and matured enough to be cunning. Despite their humane evolution, trails of feathers were found on their head like a headdress, draped to the ground.


    But the frightening power of them had to be their fearsome screams, enough to lose willpower of the enemies and scared witless.


    Arnold squinted his eyes, but even he knew how he glanced at her daughter in awe and swelled with pride.


    Hearing more of her breaking news had them taken her seriously, especially the enemies Ustrador nurtured.


    Though, as much as Athan hated to admit it, they would be at a great disadvantage, ending up with massacre, for he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    ''Damn it; I was more than concerned about the ''Malevolent Casket'' in her hands, I never thought she''d go that far¡­'' he clenched his fist tight as how upset he''d become then.


    He was appalled to hear about Clarice''s ability, fortunately, they could only probe at her as much but only learned about the Western Territory and nothing else.


    [Fret not. Father will be there, so he could set up a mobilized siege weapon in my stead.]


    ''A mobilized siege weapon? A catapult¡ª?''


    She then grabbed a piece of paper, shoving it to them with a specific diagram.


    ''... That''s¡­ not¡­ I guess?''


    Nevertheless, a glimmer of hope flickered in his heart.


    A way to succeed from the plight.


    Arnold, on the other hand, read it word for word, gritting his teeth of what seemed complications from it.


    "My goodness, this is already hard to do..." he mumbled under his breath as he kneaded his temples.


    "Your Grace." Athan looked at him; even though he didn''t know what it was, he faced him with a stern gaze. "Allow me to seek your help in this matter."


    When he was about to kneel, everyone almost gouged their eyes out of their sockets. For the man, they looked up to only asked so rarely when it came to requesting, let alone a sworn enemy.


    However, Arnold stopped him halfway, uttering in clenched teeth. "I know. I know. Don''t embarrass me in front of them already..."


    A lopsided grin Athan had when he noticed his army also came.


    ''Time to move out.''

 Chapter 250 - All Is Well

    From the woods, a few rustles came with vague shadows bouncing off the thicket of the woods, until they landed rather quickly on the ground, bowing in front of Athan.


    Their features were rather pale, also a tinge of lavender coated on their skin¡ª glowing like butter and so smooth to look at even from a distance. Their hairs were straight and platinum blond, and eyes gleamed crimson as soon as they arched their necks, greeting their master once more.


    These ghouls received vampire blood, an imperial one at that¡ª Through Athan, they received supernatural abilities, and even enhanced with the tonic he got and pursued a long-term training among them.


    ''So, Mystique believed that we could win if we took these as vanguards and not an ambush team, huh?''


    Earlier, he thought that while it did make sense, for their senses of hearing were poor enough to catch sounds, and relied on their touch and sight, he wanted to show it for the latter battles¡ª a card that he kept for so long.


    But then, Mystique was able to catch it quickly, not that he was surprised anymore, and agreed with her plan now that Ustreador had developed in a small amount of time.


    Perhaps taking another round of blinking his eyes, and so many lives in the Western Territory would''ve been lost and worse than it had become.


    Not that it would happen, and for that, he was grateful to have her by his side.


    "Your Highness," Veronica gave a curt bow as she stepped forward. "We shall now depart."


    Athan nodded, recalled Nero as well to get ready for the arduous flight.


    Right now, Athan and the rest had already packed and moved out to the arid lands, he mounted on Nero and went full speed ahead.


    On the ground found thousands of desert werewolves, with their tracks not leaving a dusty cloud and merging themselves among the drylands. They ran with swiftness but dead silent, compared to a hoard of animals, creating a thunderous stampede.


    However, they were not camouflaged with the ghouls taking a ride on their backs.


    Beside him was Arnold, who was on top of the wyvern, raising his hands with a grimoire on his hand, and inscribing a magic circle on the other.


    But then, it fizzled out right away. He couldn''t help but curse aloud, flicking his hand off as though he got burned somewhat.


    He had been going on for a while now, but it didn''t stop him as he was too committed.


    Veronica and Sylvester also noticed his grimace, albeit a glance, lest they''d fear of getting the icy fit of his rage.


    ''I''ve never seen him fail that much¡­ Is it that difficult? Just what did she even give him?''


    Athan couldn''t help but ponder for so long, what spell he had to prepare, of which the grandmaster had a hard time getting it right. But then, he put his trust in him the same as she trusted her father.


    ''Anyway, we still have time¡­'' He scoured beneath with nothing but plain dunes around him. ''The rendezvous would be about several miles ahead, and in a few hours they would cross that boundary... ''


    ''Nero, I also have a task for you¡­''


    But then, without even looking at him, he groaned aloud before he spoke inside of his head. "Why you¡­ I already enjoyed taking my rest the whole time¡ª"


    ''Right, you''ve been slacking off, so I need to put you into good use¡­''


    Nero had been so relaxed the whole time and didn''t want to make him endanger for most of the time, like what he did in his past life, lest the same thing happened to him. While he thought that he shouldn''t put him in that position once again, now wasn''t the time to get too complacent.


    The crown prince needed all the help he could get, and he hoped Nero would understand it.


    "... I''m tired of traveling back and forth with all the rations¡ª Who are we fighting anyway¡ª Are they tasty?"


    ''No, but they do bring the tasty riches that you crave¡ª''


    "Consider that done! Signed, sealed, and delivered!"


    ''Only if you do it right¡­''


    Nero then turned his head sideways, glaring at him. "You can''t possibly fool me on this day."


    A subtle scrunch on his forehead came as he scoffed, ''When have I ever lied to you?"


    "... Right." He then looked forward, beating his crystalline wings. "Always juicy prize aftermath."


    His familiar loves gems and prestigious minerals, and ever since he knew his hidden power, he was willing to let him gobble them. A win-win situation, as he would''ve thought.


    He assured himself that everything would go his way, with revised preparation, there was no way he could fail this one, for his father, Lawrence, expected great news from the Imperial Capital.


    Not long, the sweltering gust, buzzing his ears as they pushed through, dwindled as he tapped at Nero to slow down to the place they had to position.


    Traversing across the dunes, the warm colors now had lush greens that greeted his eyes.


    Alas, after a long-distance, they''ve arrived.


    To the left side found a myriad of vegetation, from shrubs to lone trees, sprouting in front of them. Further than that were the cliffs of the canyon.


    "Over there would be the chains of ravines that lie ahead..." Athan looked up, propping his hand on top of his eyebrows from the blazing sun. "We shall go."


    Not a second got wasted after they moved past the rustling leaves and critters nearby. The werewolves began to climb through the craggy surface. Not that it was a problem to them, but it did take some time with ghouls perched atop them.


    Soon enough, they reached the top, now overlooking the chasm, deep and dry; if not from the bright sun beaming down, then it might be a bottomless abyss.


    While at it, Sylvester gathered around his men, and so did Athan; but after which, he couldn''t help but wonder where the other important guest went.


    Only when Veronica tugged him to the side, pointing as she said, "Over there..."


    Meanwhile, Arnold was also in a cloak, like the rest of them, but he turned his back at him. Somehow, he fidgeted and was giddy in his stead.


    "Your Grace!"


    Upon calling, Arnold flinched out and turned around with a smile. His pearly white teeth bore deep contrast with his burnt face and frizzy hair.


    Like he got struck out of thunderbolt.


    The Grand Duke of Blackwell beckoned, "All is well!"

 Chapter 251 - A Godly Artifact

    To everyone''s surprise, Arnold had taken his time setting up as per Mystique''s request, and it has been a few hours since they arrived at the vantage point of the place they assembled.


    Several rounds of scouts got dispatched and returned, yet he was still in it.


    It was already past afternoon, but even then the sweltering heat thrived as he basked under the blazing sun; it didn''t stop him from committing to such tasks.


    With Sylvester and Veronica, they had set up a few tents that were out of the enemy''s sight. Rations and other equipment were kept in safe storage.


    But then, he couldn''t help but observe from the sidelines, like the rest of them, how his work came to fruition as he started from scratch.


    Other than Arnold asking for the necessary resources that Sylvester provided, he had to assemble and even crawled to the bottom of the alleged siege weapon that he constructed.


    Athan crossed his arms, in deep thought as he got the gist of how the structure resembled the one Arnold had earlier, with the glass shards from his ice prowess, and melded a few of the magic stones to an intricate figure. But then, there were still other elements he had to consider, lest it was less similar than before.


    Most of all, while he had ever heard of the man in front of him who would be so passionate to do so, he was still in awe with how hearsays bore truth, as he ended up staring at him first-hand.


    ''His actions reminded me of Mystique''s behavior when it comes to these things¡ª Like a hobby or something¡­'' Athan rubbed his chin as he hummed a little. ''Perhaps it does run off their blood to be so into it¡­''


    Athan stopped his ponders, and peered as soon as Arnold got up from it, with him wiping off the dirt and sweat on his face with a spare handkerchief he had beneath the robe.


    "I suppose I''m done with my job here..." He then looked around with a deep scrunch on his forehead. "Has it been this hot around here?"


    "Only because you''re doing it without an ounce of shade, Arnold," Sylvester muttered as he hunched his shoulders.


    Athan then nudged his arm to the side. "Matt, stop it."


    "What? Not that I''m saying anything wrong though."


    While Arnold caught the tone of him, dripping in satire, it didn''t get the best of him as he huffed back at him. "Because this one needs the power of the sun."


    ''Power of the sun?'' he got taken aback as he thought of it over again. ''How powerful could it be that it would be able to harvest such from the heavens?''


    All of their gazes locked at the small metal box, inscribed to an array of magic stones, with a long line connected to the smartphone and to the one he made. Athan was now lost in his thoughts as he remembered after the decade war, they started to harness the power of the sun while it was a primitive version.


    But right now, it was already realized, and he couldn''t help but point it to Mystique, the mastermind of the occult creations she had throughout her lifetime.


    It was already scary to think, now she got another chance to live, she''s improved so much. If not a little close to him, then perhaps she had already developed way ahead than he ever thought of her.


    ''His Grace, Arnold, was able to follow¡ª a slow and arduous process¡ª but it came off successful as he claimed. But I''m then curious about the smartphone¡­''


    Arnold was in the middle of testing, and they noticed that the magic circuit had yet to fizzle out or any disturbances that were bound to occur. So far, everything went smoothly after several trials.


    "I guess this should be it." He heaved a sigh of relief as he hooked his hands to his hips with a smug smirk. "Now, all we have to do is wait past sunset¡­"


    One could tell he was the happiest man alive, and only he got so worked up when it came to inventions like this.


    His geeky side was shown, and Athan wanted to take this opportunity.


    "Right..." His crimson eyes then glanced at the horizon, with the crown of the sun hidden, inch by inch, behind the ranges of dunes from far afield. "Your Grace, if I may ask."


    "Please do."


    "About that¡­ The smartphone of yours." He watched the ground, where the artifact was positioned. "Does she have more of that?"


    An evil grin came to his lips. "Why? Do you covet this godly artifact of mine?"


    "I beg your pardon. I didn''t mean it that way, for I would''ve no idea what that is¡ª Might only kill me in the process if I tap once like a landmine."


    Arnold squinted his eyes and irked when Sylvester threw a quick scoff at him. He wasn''t that knowledgeable of the artifact, implying how one would end up dead upon misusing an object similar to a double-edged sword.


    However, before the tension would go south, Athan decided to drop a hint at him. "I''ve heard Violette was capable of making so many of that ''godly artifact'' if you will, with enough resources and manpower."


    His claims caused the Grand Duke of Blackwell''s eyebrows to furrow, unsure of what his words uttered. "Mysti? Creating this artifact? So many at that?!"


    "Indeed."


    "Then, it might''ve been the end of the world¡ª Could you imagine such a thing where everyone had a dangerous artifact?" He then let out a dry chuckle, for he tried to ride on his measly jokes.


    "That''s what she claimed. You don''t think so?"


    Arnold stopped, then a hum came from his lips as he scratched his stubble jawline. "I don''t think so, not that I know of as there would be more than three then."


    "Three?"


    "Indeed, as far as I could remember, Nathan also had it. But neither of them had to show more."


    ''So, she hadn''t started to do a small production of it?'' Athan wondered right away. ''Not only that, so many mysteries shrouded from Nathan as well. I''ve asked Matt and Veronica, but none of them were suspicious of him¡ª If I ask more, then I''d be suspicious of a sworn ally¡­''


    Though their conversation stopped when one of the scouts rushed towards their direction, panting hard and deep.


    "Your Highness, they''ve come!"

 Chapter 252 - Surprise From Mystique

    The skies showed patches of violet and maroon eclipsed at the crimson and tangerine hues. Winds brushed past them and turned out colder than it was hours ago; nevertheless, the quiet atmosphere bore deep contrast as they were on the move, getting to their positions where they needed to go.


    "Your Highness¡­" Veronica muttered to his side, garnering Athan''s attention.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "N¡ªNo, I''m a little worried."


    Athan stared at her for a while, especially how she fidgeted her hands, which he then reached to her and clasped them. "You''ve done your part so well until now..."


    While he did remember that the two started with an alliance, and then to an arranged marriage, he had grown to love her in the past life.


    But that past, as much as he''d like to think that he had taken the opportunity of her away from Sylvester, Athan was no fool as he started to notice that she also started to fall for his best friend this time around.


    A pang hit his chest, but then his mind was somehow at peace how the two of them remained loyal to him, only thought about what was best for their nation, and set aside everything else hidden in the dark.


    Right now, he wanted to correct not only his mistakes but also himself; upon knowing what he needed to do, he had to make it right this time.


    But he could only do it one step at a time, after the path he had carved in favor of his past deeds, he needed to realign them once more.


    "Compared to the rest, I have yet to pursue my utmost abilities."


    What Veronica did at the ''Frozen Gorge'' was a remarkable team effort, aside from the single mishap, but if Mystique forgave her nonetheless, the rest of them should as well. She was consistent and determined for the most part, alongside her impeccable talents, no one would question her prowess further.


    But he knew there was more of her to show in the future, which he assured her, "You will be even better, especially if you and Matt work hand in hand."


    His choice of words suggested something else, which caught the two in awkward situations but shook it off in nonchalance.


    After which, Sylvester went for a brief meeting, talking to his group of men with several instructions.


    Meanwhile, Veronica went for the utility section, checking several rations and maintenance needed for the operation.


    Athan went back to the tent, sprawling the map they were in, gazing at the cross marks as their objectives. Like Mystique foretold, the enemies would enter the deep chasm, several miles ahead of them, and their position was more than perfect to settle down, and initiate an ambush.


    Upon closing his eyes, he was in retrospection, with the plans he laid ahead, thinking it would go to his favor.


    For that, he was grateful; but he had yet to let down his guard, lest something else could go out of hand.


    ''I''ve bid my time long enough, time to curb enemies chunk by chunk¡­'' A glimmer came to his crimson eyes as he glared at the map.


    A train of subtle thuds came, from the same scout, delivering the news, "Your Highness, they''ve come and the preparations are complete."


    "Alright," he muttered, then turned around, fluttering his robe as he glanced at his subjects. "We shall take the counter initiate."


    Spearheaded by Athan, he then dashed towards the edge of the cliff, plunging from the heights, and the rest of the ghouls followed. On the other hand, Sylvester took a detour to another landmass, trying to get a good position for another round of ambush.


    Soon as he landed safely and got close, he caught sight of the enemies¡ª about several feet below them¡ª he became too aghast when it looked like the path got flooded with crowded enemies.


    He noticed the Quetzalcoatl tribe, and not a few of them found in there as they were so many¡ª matured and fearsome warriors at that¡ª and gigantic beasts like basilisks were with them.


    With an estimation about five times more than Athan''s side, he couldn''t help but click his tongue that it was a dangerous fight as he sensed their auras not any weaker than the recent strong opponents he faced.


    He couldn''t help but look in Arnold''s direction. ''I suppose that man could take them with a few catastrophic spells¡ª but is it the case?''


    However, Mystique only instructed what she had him to do, and her instruction as soon as they were in a range that he had marked the map. For he could do nothing earlier, and charge at them with a spell.


    ''A little more¡­ A little more¡­''


    The skies turned dark, but there were magical torches from the Ustreador, lit up like it was a parade.


    ''Now¡ª!''


    Suddenly, a large rumbling sound reverberated to the cliffs, as though a landslide was about to hit them; to Arnold''s direction no less.


    While it sent Athan and the rest of them in disarray, it turned out worse than the enemies.


    Athan only hoped to believe in him, if he had truly changed.


    But they didn''t fret because they had a glowing bubble that worked as a shield on them. Though whatever defensive capabilities they had were all for naught as nothing happened after.


    But then a gleaming weave of light streamed across the night sky, shimmering for their eyes to feast upon, and for a few moments, the light transmuted to a bright panel of moving visual images in no way anyone expected.


    His eyes bore the image of Mystique, draping in gold accessories and bejeweled headdress and on her outfit: a fitted top and a belt with flared skirt, and a slit to the side.


    ''W¡ªWhat is she even wearing¡ª?! This isn''t like her¡ª! She''s like one of the desert tribe dancers¡ª!''


    Soon enough, an upbeat tempo came alongside the early rhythm, and they got all stunned as soon as she started to dance with her sultry vocals to top it all.


    His heart thumped as hard as the beating drums from the music that went adrift to his ears; instead of getting all flustered, his body seemed invigorated and energized.


    Like he was at his full capacity.


    Not only him but also the rest of his army.


    Mystique danced with such fluidity and grace as she sang her heart out loud, as it continued, the enemies couldn''t take off their gaze¡ª stupefied enough; worse, the beasts went into disarray, causing a stampede among the enemy ranks.


    ''...Is this¡­ What she planned all along?''

 Chapter 253 - The Carnage Begins

    For as far as Athan remembered, although one of the mandatory arts needed for noble etiquette and aristocratic gatherings, dancing was essential none of which got known among the Blackwell Household.


    Not even in the previous life.


    His genuinely surprised reaction, all the time, turned out the same the moment he knew Mystique wasn''t a mute but a way to suppress her hidden abilities and origins in the past.


    Although he knew he could''ve used her voice, it was too late with him messing up her life, let alone singing a whole piece.


    But she had to go through it, and couldn''t care less if she had to pay a price.


    Now, she poured all of her energy dancing, aside from singing, and this kind of dance was simply unheard of in the environment she grew up with¡ª despite the familiarity of the key movements she had shown to all of them.


    ''Just how many tricks she had hidden all this time?'' He clenched his teeth, knowing how confident she was in herself, and challenged her that he also knew her like the back of his hand¡ª when it was never the case.


    Even at this point, he thought that he knew Mystique and not at the same time, as crazy as it sounded.


    From the training montage they had, she showed exemplary skills, in no way he thought she would''ve done it as what she so-claimed back up whenever things could go wrong.


    Soon as the peculiar yet incredibly upbeat song played to Athan''s ears, he never had been this energized in this way throughout his life. But then he had to snap out of his thoughts when he remembered that they only have about five minutes to finish everything.


    Withal, he beckoned his ghouls to move out, with swiftness, from the shadows of the cliffs they lurked. No dusty clouds came as they plunged deep, and followed his tracks.


    ''This song¡­ I can sense the dynamics reaching the chorus¡­''


    He clicked his tongue and locked his target on a few of the trolls and elves among the frontlines.


    ''To think they got to recruit these dark elves into their ranks, how resourceful of them are going against me!''


    While he had to bear in mind that not to cause bloodshed, perhaps he didn''t want to spare their lives, lest they would come with vengeance sooner or later.


    With them unprotected, his eyes glimmered to a crimson glow as he dashed forth with fangs baring and the sword that lit up to a bright flame. Upon swinging it, the one''s upfront engulfed in flames, no screams or cries heard as they burned to ashes.


    For it was only but cutting an opening into their formation, Athan still had a long way to go, as it wasn''t his main objective for today.


    Shrieks came from the ghouls as they went for the helpless victims, as though they were a meal served to them, none of it mattered to him.


    ''Mystique mentioned there''s a possibility of the strong enemies upon breaking through the spell after one minute¡­ After the chorus, is that it?''


    With a sea of armies, he had to look for the generals well-protected, but not with them as though they got frozen in time and the gigantic beasts throwing a fit of rage.


    Quetzalcoatl tribesmen were his ghouls'' priorities, and he would''ve to deal with the generals of the same kind.


    The loud, incessant stomps almost tripped him off as he had to balance himself with not only the ground shaking but also several bodies threw his way like mere objects.


    When he began to heighten his senses, he noticed few which put up to his caliber, and he didn''t hesitate to go for his first target.


    Soon as he gripped his burning sword, he then slashed at the armored plate at the chest, melting it in the process as the poor victim''s body began to sizzle in flames.


    It wasn''t enough as he struck and plunged deep the sword to its torso; upon gritting his teeth, he took it out and moved on to the next. He could feel his sweat from his forehead and nape trickling and gave a ticklish sensation as it brushed against the frigid cold winds of the night.


    From the dark sky found Mystique gave all the sultry dance from her hips, and arms that waved no less than the nature of water¡ªgraceful and perpetual with its moves.


    He went through it, with layers of burnt flesh and blood by the sword; "This burnt meat¡­" He couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    Even so, he then flicked it away and revealed fresh blood that flowed on its sheen surface. The aromatic scent blessed his nose, giving it a little taste.  After which, he went for another round of mass murder.


    However, everything didn''t always fall in his favor, before the chorus was about to end, one of the enemies he was about to face, regained his consciousness and shrieked high-pitch.


    Athan squinted his eyes as he flinched from the piercing sound, which he stabbed his throat before dragging the sword down to his torso. The end of it lit up in a fiery burn.


    But fear instilled in his spine when he saw his enemies showing signs of movement¡ª despite the disarray, he noticed that most of the Quetzalcoatl tribe were dead, feast upon the ghouls.


    He called Sylvester to charge right away; running through the cliffs into a cloud of dust with rounds of howls and snarls on them.


    "Another E¡ªEnemies are coming¡ª" One of the centaurs then screamed bloody murder as soon as a ghoul pounced and ripped his heart for another round of meal.


    The enemies found it too late to rally with their positions as Athan''s army burrowed deep into their formation.


    Halfway through the music, the chorus came, and while the enemies tried their best to retaliate, they found themselves stunned in terror¡ª with the same song, greater effect than earlier.


    The arduous parade turned out to be fallen victims of a one-sided massacre.


    This night, the silent chasm filled into nothing but horrors and carnage, smearing its arid soil with fresh corpses.

 Chapter 254 - Cleaning The Mess

    An early night and the battle also ended swiftly, at most before the music ended.


    What happened before Athan''s eyes was too much of slaughter, with Sylvester and the rest ripping through the enemy ranks, and Veronica and the rest of them supporting them from behind with staves and bows on their hands.


    Magical explosions came, blasting off the enemies to smithereens, and finished the crazed beasts before they hit Athan''s men-at-arms.


    Right now, things slowly died out, and the ghouls continued to rummage through the enemies'' flesh. The rest went on to scavenge what was deemed valuable left on the ground like special artifacts¡ªalthough armors and weapons were also welcomed.


    With the ground filled with carcasses, he trudged his way out of it while wiping off the smears of blood on his face.


    Even then, the field started to smell a tad putrid, which he then beckoned the rest to hurry up and pack what was needed to be done, so he could burn everything to ashes.


    Sylvester and Veronica went to him, reporting about the cases with only a few people in critical conditions, and the majority had minimal injuries that could be treated with a healing spell and potions from the storage.


    Unbeknownst to him, Arnold descended with a cloud of frost on his feet, and then landed on the ground with grace. He covered his nose as he scrunched his face. "Ugh, what disgusting smell."


    However, the Grand Duke of Blackwell already had a menacing countenance, not aimed at them, but everyone could feel the bizarre aura around him, and not the fun kind.


    "Your Grace..." Athan turned around, greeting him accordingly with such a gesture. "What about the one you set up?"


    "... I''ve kept it for a long time already..." He massaged his temples like he had a sudden onset of vertigo as he groaned aloud. "I can''t believe this all happened."


    "Pardon?"


    "Mysti¡­"


    "I see," Athan added, nodding his head slowly. "But I suppose you''ve already known what she was about to do¡ª"


    "Have you lost your mind?!" Arnold fired back at him, close to fuming with his head letting out steam. "In no way, my daughter could''ve danced like that! Let alone in that kind of revealing outfit!"


    While it was true that it was quite a rare occurrence that she had prepared such a presentation, it was for the crowd¡ª of which both enemies and allies in the battlefield¡ª having such an effect on everyone.


    What Arnold thought that she wore was unwarranted, to begin with, as far as his over-protectiveness went, Athan pondered that he had to deflect it with the dance she put up, for it would only be more of a disservice of what her father implied.


    "Your daughter showed exemplary abilities back then at the Frozen¡ª"


    "Still no! While I think she''d been secretly doing it, especially not on my watch, I would never expect her to wear it¡ªMakes me go insane, but even I couldn''t move at all!"


    All of them looked at him, frowning deep from his words.


    Even Sylvester couldn''t help but query his claims, "How could you not, Arnold? You''ve even seen us being alive and well."


    "You fool! You know nothing about what happened to me for I''m not like you!"


    Right now, it left a bad taste in his mouth, and Athan wracked his brains on how he could uplift the situation. But then, he ended up blurting out the words.


    Only he could bet his assumptions on it.


    "Perhaps she knew that you would stop her channeling spell the moment you saw it¡ª"


    "Oh, I sure will!" Arnold became too livid, with his gaze glinted in horror, striking a cold shot to their hearts. "I could''ve easily squashed them all with my power."


    From his hand revealed a frosty mist that crackled as lightning swirled around it.


    ''Oh goodness, he''s too pissed off¡­''


    However, Athan was there to ease the situation, trying to salvage whatever he could as it wasn''t the right time, looking around as they almost finished cleaning up the mess.


    "If you''re willing to hear me out, Your Grace."


    "Go ahead."


    "It might be because she needed more help from you, as things were far from over."


    Arnold hummed deep, with squinting eyes and rubbed his stubble chin, which Athan implied for now.


    From there, he mentioned how Arnold''s presence would arouse suspicion, and for him to be present in the West instead of North would''ve meant leverage of those who sought the opportunity from there.


    Moreover, Mystique had plans she ought not to tell, lest it would drastically shift the future that she foresaw as she laid them out and for them to carry out seamlessly.


    Veronica caught the gist of the conversation, chiming in, "It might be the one posing a greater problem under the place in the ''Desolate Ravine'' that Lady Mystique mentioned hours ago..."


    "I concur about that." Athan nodded. "With our part done in here, we can charge towards the unknown city as it''s more complicated than we ever thought then."


    Clarice''s problem bore great resemblance to what Arnold did in the past; from the most loyal figure in the Dysnomia Empire to a great defect and ended up making his beloved home suffer, almost to ruin.


    Never did they think that because of Mystique, his principles and goals in life would change, making him the worst enemy out of everything. With secret information he had, the Empire became too vulnerable, and everyone hopped in for the opportunity.


    Even then, with the situation developed today, things were never too late. Mystique also had the idea and the same perception as Clarice.


    Only time would tell, but for now, he had no choice but to believe in her.


    Arnold scratched the back of his head as he clicked his tongue. Somehow, his blood had yet to boil further as he simmered down to great disappointment. "How serious could this even get then?"


    "Do you think... " Athan trailed off his voice, after looking at how they packed up and went back to Arnold''s pocket. "You could give her a¡­ Call?"


    "Now that you mentioned it..."


    By the time he got the smartphone from rummaging, the glass went bright, beeping, with an urgent call from Nathan.


    "You''ve called¡ª"


    "Arnold! Come here! Now!"


    All of them furrowed their eyebrows, but Sylvester and Veronica snapped theirs as their eyes and mouth went agape from what they saw from far afield.


    Veronica shrieked as she pointed in the direction. "What''s that?!"

 Chapter 255 - A Foul Surprise

    The moment Athan turned around, he also gaped at the towering spires of ice, protruding the dark sky. Which then dread dripped down his spine for he could only think of one person, who could be linked to it as of now.


    "Good gracious!" Arnold muttered as he whistled for the wyvern to screech, echoing around the cliffs. "You! Come with me!" He then pointed at Athan to make haste.


    Right away, Sylvester reached out to him with a quickness. "Wait! Arnold, what about¡ª"


    "Out of my way!" Pushing Sylvester aside, he hoisted himself with a fierce jump, about several yards above the ground, then landed on top of the wyvern.


    Before Arnold disappeared from their sight, Athan already beckoned them to hurry up and get moving while he rushed towards Nero.


    "We have to go at once!" After perching atop him, he turned around facing Veronica and Sylvester, saying, "Proceed with the plan and charge to the ''Desolate Ravine'' as I''ll meet you two there!"


    In a jiffy, they moved out rather quickly, and he already bolted out a few yards in half a minute.


    All his mind ever thought of was Mystique and in an uncanny situation.


    ''Such a tremendous spell! Using her power would''ve been too insane, more than enough to kill her!''


    For she was cursed, to begin with, and all of her mana reserves came from her ever since she lost access to the mana around her.


    He couldn''t imagine what she had to go through, and what was going on in that place. It didn''t help upon overhearing the frantic voice found on Nathan.


    Whatever it was, his heart raced so crazy it started to bang against his chest and hadn''t been comfortable since the flight. He gritted his teeth for so long what else could''ve ever happened to her.


    "Nero, faster¡ª!"


    However, he retorted back with a deep rumble, "What do you think I''m doing, fooling around?!"


    A click in his mouth came, when his gaze met Arnold, albeit getting smaller and smaller from the flight. With it, bore deep contrast as the ice spires now towered much larger than it was earlier.


    Even from where he was, the already frigid winds of the night infused with sleet amidst the frosty mist. Not only he shivered from such coldness, but the snowflakes smothered on his clothing, hardening it with his fair skin taking all the frost burns.


    From there, he increased his body temperature, thawing the ice pellets, but it was still not enough to handle when it froze as quickly as it could.


    However, it was a small price to pay as he had plenty of energy to spare, the same for Nero, as they sailed adrift in the desert winter lands.


    From upfront seemed like an arch cave as it got enameled with frost, he tapped at Nero with a scream to soar higher, like what Arnold did, bracing the impact of more rounds of crazy blizzards headed their way.


    Athan scrunched his face, as this coldness turned out no different from the snowstorms at the Northern Territory, and he couldn''t help but receive the tremors in his body, both from cold and anxiety.


    Upon coming close, it was an iceberg, gleaming brightly with ghastly clouds that hovered over the hazy city beneath him.


    The ice was so thick, it was hard to see what was beyond it, making him curse in silence.


    "Nero, follow His Grace! We can''t lose him."


    Athan had no choice but to follow Arnold''s tracks, as he now dived deep to the cloud.


    When he entered the cloudy layer, a deep prick coursed every inch of his skin, even with his clothes on, as more and more crystallized around him.


    He squinted his eyes, and he didn''t fail to become so aghast with people, running for their lives, but then were encased in frozen solid.


    To think that not even people were spared, things got serious.


    Especially he noticed that numerous of them were stronger than he had fought in his life since.


    But he stopped gauging, the deeper they got, the eerie it became.


    Out of what seemed like an abyss that was beneath, he now noticed the bright blizzard that blew from each of the caves, getting stronger as they went lower.


    Then again, Arnold had yet to enter as he dodged through the debris and obstacles in midair, which Athan followed closely. Through it, he managed to catch up, but as soon as he got to see the Grand Duke''s facade, he couldn''t help but notice the sudden strangle within his heart.


    Once again, Arnold had his bloodshot eyes wide open, but his tears froze across his cheeks as he pressed his lips thin.


    ''Mystique, what''s going on?!''


    Then, Arnold snapped his head in a peculiar direction, without thinking twice he swooped down regardless of the intense frost.


    ''Damn, I guess I have no choice!''


    The icy crystal cavern was big, and essentially Arnold became a living torch, melting everything along its path together with Nero, who also had a nullifying field, now turning it similar to steam.


    Winds back then went abuzz, now it had a deep howl, haunting, but not scared him one bit when he could sense she was almost close.


    Though he was shocked to know there were more people than he ever thought of underneath the cavern.


    An opening about a mile ahead was seen from his eyes, which he thought was the end of the excursion.


    Arnold was also there, close to the end, which he ushered his familiar to beat his wings faster.


    Bright flash welcomed him, now he found himself by the canopy of the underground, and never did he expected the place was huge, about several domes and amphitheaters in the Imperial Capital combined.


    Such a place carved in the bottom-most layers of clay and bedrock, with only but meager soil and sand on top, yet here he was in this place.


    But then, his eyes darted right away as Keith, who was also severely wounded, hugged the unconscious Mystique, and behind him was Nathan covering the injured twins.


    They got surrounded by the enemies, and he was rather shocked to see, it wasn''t only Ustreador, but composed of several foreign nations in one place.

 Chapter 256 - The Mythical Curse

    From a distance, with the myriad symbols and flags waved, Athan knew they were enemies, and even teaming up like from his previous life.


    But then, they were also in a dangerous situation, as they couldn''t even nudge with their bodies slowly carved from the frosty sea, eating their bodies inch by inch.


    Looking around Mystique and the rest, Stravwuark and Ashtra were nowhere to be found, which he couldn''t help but think about where they were when she needed them the most.


    Even for a glimpse of it, it was far-fetched upon sensing their presence.


    More than anything, Athan''s forehead, and neck had a streak of veins, etching against his skin from the enemies that surrounded them. It was as bright as the sun at noontime how they overnumbered them, but even then, they became too wary of their presence.


    However, they all rattled when Arnold roared aloud, trembling the whole underground with his deep voice.


    "...Of all the people you have to aim, you all have to target my daughter?!"


    The moment they arched their necks, he already opened his grimoire, and he tore several pages at once with a formation of large multi-layered magic circles.


    Soon enough, it rained with spears of ice, almost covering his vision. The rain went non-stop, blasting with ear-shattering noises and crazy fog of ice.


    Athan had goosebumps all over his body, for his mind seemed to remember the altercations he had numerous times of Arnold from his past life.


    Even until now, the man may be quiet and aloof in general, but he transformed into another devil when he turned out beyond livid, especially when it was about his daughter.


    He became erratic, as he went to cast another round of spells.


    It was overkill to Athan. But he couldn''t dare say a word and gulped hard from the wrath of the Grand Duke of Blackwell.


    About a hundred thousand dropped without mercy, and when they were close to the ground, both landed as he waved off the clouds away from his sight.


    But then, he furrowed his eyebrows to a line when they were cocooned into a frozen block of ice, like the people they saw from above.


    Their last moments seemed to be staring horror-struck, like death from above.


    Though, as much as Arnold got upset, for he couldn''t mince them to bits for his utter satisfaction, his senses snapped out of it as his priority was none other than Mystique.


    Aside from the crackling ice heard, Arnold looked around as he said in gritted teeth, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "You''ve¡ª Finally arrived¡ª" A cough erupted behind the two of them; upon turning around was Nathan, who lurched from his stead with several cuts on his worn-out clothing, revealing his fresh wounds.


    Behind him were also twins, who leaned against a craggy stone block. Neither of them was healthy as they found themselves caught up their breaths.


    Arnold then turned around, rushing his steps to his only daughter, who was in Keiths'' arms.


    "Mysti!" he roared once again. Soon as he dropped to his knees, his arms trembled upon grabbing her as though she was a fragile glass. His palm tapped on her forehead and neck and checked her vital signs.


    Only he sighed in relief that she was far from critical condition, then embraced her like there was no tomorrow.


    He started to mumble inaudibly the moment he snuggled deep on her neck, and his back trembled from the sudden sob.


    Even from a glance, he noticed that she was burning up, and her father steadily absorbed her never-ending heat.


    Athan, once again, found himself appalled by what happened, this wasn''t the first time he saw from his two eyes how Mystique suffered for the greater good. He could only clench his fist, for he acted late, and not being able to do a thing.


    A secret base, with not one but almost all of the enemies combined, surrounding them left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    The moment his eyes landed at Keith, his blood began to boil, unseemingly charging at him with a fierce tug by his collar. Even though he was already limp, he didn''t care as he pulled him close as seethed in anger.


    "What in the damned hell happened here?!" Athan growled at Keith, whose eyes filled with anger and guilt, and only fueled his rage more than he ever bottled since.


    In a great timing, Nathan interrupted him as he often coughed, "It''s¡ª Not as the grave¡ª as you think in her case¡ª"


    The Grand Duke of Forsberg was never the one to lie before him, and indeed, out of them all, she had far fewer injuries compared to them. Even then, her unconsciousness bugged him as well.


    After which, he let go of Keith and then let go of him, slumping to the ground as he hissed in agony.


    "You have a lot of explaining here to do..." After which, he went for his pouch, and grabbed several potions and medicines for a first-aid in this case.


    After chugging them, they heaved out of relief, wiping their mouth as their body began to glow, and almost got themselves better.


    "Your Highness," he uttered while helping Dusk take the potion for the meantime. "The battle ended long before you came here."


    Athan couldn''t help but blurt it out of turn, "What do you mean?!"


    "Mystique begged Ashtra to borrow his power, and froze everyone in here¡ª as an eternal statue before bloodshed would''ve happened."


    Right now, Arnold perked up his ears, scrunching his face from what he heard. "So you mean he''s inside her, using her powers?"


    "... And Stravwuark¡­"


    "I have never heard of that ability¡ª"


    "She knows it otherwise."


    This time, Arnold squinted his eyes as though he wanted to read the visage of Nathan. "You seem to have other concerns, what is it?"


    From there, he averted his gaze with a clicking tongue. "I''m sure you''ve known that she''s burning up..."


    "Yes, what about it?"


    "Fever dreams¡­"


    Soon as Keith uttered it, who now stared far away ever-so-blankly while he sat on the ground, it turned Arnold''s face to a deeper shade from the grimace.


    "You! How did you know that mythical curse?"


    "... Your Grace, please save her as I had once had it as well."

 Chapter 257 - The Hard Decision

    ''I need to get to the bottom of this...''


    Amidst helping the injured, Athan ought to ask the question, thinking about it enough to stop the lingering silence that surrounded them. The tension had yet to set loose, and it was getting uncomfortable than it was then.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    With Arnold''s queries and the grim spread throughout his face, Athan knew that his sanity already was at the edge, and a slight mishap would''ve blown everything out of proportion.


    Literally¡­


    Keith, however, was no fool and no stranger with the deep tone he had put up, and he couldn''t help but tuck his tail between his legs out of horror. When he somehow got to a point his words left unspoken, Nathan chimed.


    "Recently we''ve found out that he had the same experience, and before it got worse, Ashtra came up with an idea to solve the issue."


    The two of them snapped back their heads at him, who also had scrunched his face for what awaited them at this point.


    Arnold looked at her beloved daughter once more, pressing his lips thin for a long time.


    ''Perhaps he knew about this mythical curse, so they spoke of?''


    Nathan went on with what happened during their stay in the bed-chamber within the palace they resided, quite sophisticated for being taken as hostages.


    But then, he also couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows as he thought that there were several parts of it¡ª about chunks of the story¡ª that didn''t connect well. Moreover, it didn''t help that a tinge of hesitation left his lips moments ago.


    Arnold raised his eyebrow to dangerous heights, not letting go of his staring daggers at Nathan. "So, you''re telling me that she''s fine in this state, then?"


    "Indeed."


    "Then, why have you called me in such a hurry and for Keith to ask for help?"


    When he darted at Keith, he couldn''t help but flinch and averted his gaze at Mystique with deep concern etched on his face.


    Although the two were caught in surprise when Nathan had great desperation was found in his eyes.


    "If it isn''t too much to ask, I need your help to take me where Mystique would''ve gone inside her dreams."


    Even though he already knew it was a bold request, he still went on with it. Of course, it incurred wrath with his clenched teeth and jaws upon looking at him dead in the eyes.


    If looks could kill, then he might as well turn out overkill.


    Two Grand Dukes were at it once again, while it happened every so often since forever, as well as against Sylvester, it still gave him goosebumps every time.


    But Nathan didn''t get the best of him and resisted whatever threw his way. He still held to his idea, and it left a bad taste for Arnold.


    ''What is he so desperate for? I thought we had to hurry, and¡ª''


    Then, his aquamarine eyes watched sideways, aiming at him and cutting off his train of thoughts.


    Nathan behaved and became too polite in front of Arnold, despite the aggression between them.


    All the more, he became mysterious as he was then ever since.


    ''Perhaps there''s really more to Nathan and Mystique than I''ve known and that I''m missing elsewhere¡­ This might be it.''


    Like he had to make a tough decision, he deemed to let it all out the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Then, would you rather for all of us to enter her dreams, if that makes you comfortable?"


    Athan kept a straight face; meanwhile, he tried to read their reactions¡ª aside from Mystique and the twins that were no different from the unconscious¡ª only astonishment was found on Keith and Arnold.


    "Fool! By then, we''re too vulnerable¡ª Isn''t that why Mysti let you and him stay here while she had to do it?!"


    "True. However, reinforcements are on their way, is it not?"


    With that, it got the two of them, who rushed their way here without knowing the severity ahead of them.


    "Right," Arnold concurred, but his face and hands went stiff, never to let go of his hold on her. "Only when they''ve arrived here¡­ But for now, I''d have to send His Highness there."


    Somehow, not one of them expected his replies to be that way, and other than it was odd news for Athan, Nathan didn''t receive it well enough.


    He looked as though he saw the personification of his worst nightmare before him.


    "Me alone?" Athan stared in disbelief, unsure if he heard it right instead of him.


    "Yes, I''ll create a portal so until they''ve arrived here, I shall be the last one to enter into her dreams."


    He didn''t wait for his answer as he placed her back in the knights'' arms, and stood upright.


    Withal, Arnold didn''t waste any more time as he opened his grimoire; this time, he punched the nearby block of ice into a shard on his hand¡ª gripped hard and tight¡ª enough an ounce of blood to trickle. Meanwhile, ripping a handful of pages and sprawling it around them, he started to draw other complex layers of magic circles.


    "This will be painful, as I have never perfected this throughout my life as a reputable wizard¡ª a prohibited one. So, I''m counting on you for this..."


    Arnold squinted his eyes, and beads of sweat now drenched his face as he panted often.


    From it, his nose scrunched from the putrid smell of his blood, lush smell of herbs to put it out, but it was the least of his concerns as his eyes traced onto the diagram before them.


    Soon as he chanted, it started to gleam to a bright glow, full of warmth, but he remained apprehensive when the sheets started to burn from end to end.


    Alas, no portal seen, as he assumed, but he was well aware that his surroundings seemed to sway to and fro, almost everything danced around him.


    Sudden onset of pain surged through his head, almost wringing him tight, which he grunted aloud. The pain continued until his senses dwindled alongside his consciousness that slipped into the darkness.

 Chapter 258 - In New World

    Before Athan opened his eyes a tad bit, he squirmed when the back of his head and spine ached against the cold, hard ground.


    Unable to hold it any longer, he forced his weakened body to stand upright, only to look around, and found himself in long and tall walls, albeit smooth and bland to his eyes, almost reaching the skies and enough to cast a long shadow.


    What his eyes greeted afore him got darker and darker, and he had no idea what was ahead of him¡ªno different from a bottomless abyss, or so he thought then¡ª but he didn''t want to venture over there.


    Only until the loud ringing inside his head dwindled, it was now replaced with incessant chatter, giggles, and thuds echoing around him. He turned around, and it was nothing but bright light.


    Out of instinct, he stood up for whatever energy he had left, leaning against the wall, and trudged towards it.


    The noise got stronger, and the light turned out brighter and covered against its warmth and luminescence.


    When an ample warm breeze smothered against him, he slowly opened his eyes, and then gasped for what he had seen so far.


    An array of buildings, tall, thin, and chic popped up, sprawled from left to right, and another line about several yards away from it.


    ''No way¡­''


    To him, it bore similarities like magic towers but not an ounce of magic seen as it was only filled with glass panels by its windows¡ª like a palace as what he''d known for now.


    ''W¡ª Where am I? What¡ª is good¡ª where is this¡ª?!''


    But then, he couldn''t help but hide when blaring horns raked his ears, on both sides, and he couldn''t help but freak out from the fast-moving carriages that went adrift. Only no horses or any familiars dragging these seemingly metallic gears around.


    He lurked back to the corner of the wall, holding tight on it, and got bewildered with the people that walked past him remained unperturbed.


    Moreover, he took a glance at their clothes¡ª bore deep contrast to his clothing, a baggy cloak with a different highly embroidered suit and trousers underneath it¡ª the rest of them remained simple yet bizarre in their own right.


    Ladies of any age showed skin he never thought that it wasn''t a big deal to them, and men also wore minimal clothing, but very comfortable and light for them to wear like no other.


    Though it struck him with great resemblance, he remembered that this was in another dimension.


    Right now, he seemed to be the only different one, and he had to recall his objectives for a while.


    On the other hand, he had nothing to do in here as he got thrown out by Arnold himself; albeit he would take his chances to explore where he was for having his ears opened: something to do with Mystique as she became unconscious.


    He peeked a tad bit, and he noticed a child that stared at him, eyes almost popped. In that glimpse, he hid before his ears caught the sudden calls.


    "Mom! I saw a weirdo beggar over there¡ª"


    However, the sound of a lady hushed him, mumbling, "Don''t make a scene!"


    ''What? Me¡ª weird, no¡ª! Wait! Beggar?! How dare that child¡ª!'' Then, realization dawned upon him when he thought they could see him, as though it was not an illusion. He took notice of his hands, clasping a tad bit, and nodded he was in such a reality.


    Looking around, little to no mana found within their human bodies¡ª of any gender and race¡ª even some birds and animals on the streets turned out not to be any different.


    But he was dumbfounded that they were lively and healthy; he heightened his senses for a while, and their veins were fresh and intact.


    So far, he learned that blood is as rich as their mana, and he lived with that idea. But right now, he scrunched his forehead.


    ''Even this place has such a low mana¡ª'' he pondered, looking around once more. ''Did they absorbed all of the mana to their bodies like some archmages at the Imperial Court¡ª No, impossible, not even them could do this¡ª''


    Getting all preoccupied, he failed to notice the simplest sign as he turned around, and saw a group of thugs, in ragged clothing, and held knives and whatnot on their hands.


    The man in a tad bit ragged suit stepped forward, grinning, "Look what do we have here? A shabby, baggy man¡­"


    "Must be a criminal like us?"


    "Who knows?" A smirk came from his scarred face, and they looked at the rest of his goons in bald, in shades, and punk tattoos on their bodies chimed well.


    ''Right off the bat, I sense hostility¡­ They called me a criminal?'' Athan narrowed his glance, scoffing under his hood.


    "You! What are you laughing at?!"


    "Are you the ringleader?" Athan mused.


    "Why''d you ask?" He then picked up a metal barrel in his pocket, giving it a lick while staring at him, dead in the eyes. "You''re nervous now that you know it''s us?"


    They now hollered with such mockery at him, but it didn''t get to him when he wondered at the moment.


    ''That thing he holds is dangerous¡­ Damn it, why have I been seen? I must react right away¡­''


    "Boss! Don''t scare him; he''s standing and scared witless already!"


    "I agree, we don''t even need to threaten him¡ª"


    Athan cut off one of his men, muttering, "Who said I''m scared?"


    "You dare talked back?"


    "Why not?" A smile came from his lips, only as what they''ve seen from half of his face. Which then unsheathed their weapons no less than a few seconds.


    A simple question, not even close to a taunt, already riled them up.


    The ringleader then pointed the gun at him, threatening, "Watch your words, punk. You''re only one and unarmed."


    "Who said I am unarmed?"


    "What¡ª"


    Before he could continue, he gaped in horror when the shroud of his hood revealed two gleaming crimson eyes, flaring bright, and flinched the thugs in their stead.


    Their leader pulled the trigger, but the bullet couldn''t catch up with his speed, turning into a blot of a shadow that sailed nimbly around.


    Only when he got so close to the man, he twisted his neck and chomped on his neck spurting with blood.


    ''Never thought that this dirty man had delicious blood!''


    "M¡ªMonster! Run!"

 Chapter 259 - Start Of Hurdle

    Athan ended it rather quickly as the uproar was alarming enough that he couldn''t make a fuss any longer, lest more troubles came his way: be it the patrols in the area or more of his goons.


    He stood amongst the fresh pile of corpses, which got themselves drowned with their blood, now cold and limp.


    ''I feel like I''ve had my fill. Have humans ever tasted this great?''


    The pungent smell was sweet, tingling his taste buds, and he couldn''t help but give a lick on the smears of his lips, the lingering taste of the metallic rusts remained.


    ''I think I wasn''t much of a mess...'' He leered at his robe, with blood all over him. Which opted him to look around, looking for decent clothing. ''Oh, that would do.''


    Upon looking around, there were no signs of imminent danger and made use of the time to move with swiftness.


    From there, he stripped one of these men, who died with a swift death and wore the long sleeves and trousers. The outfit was too tight for him, most especially around his chest, shoulders, forearms, and thighs but not that he could complain about now.


    A little twist in his harm and back, and if he did more than he could, then it would''ve torn apart.


    ''I need to endure this for a while, and hopefully, look for an apparel shop.''


    He placed his clothes in the pouch that he had and wiped off the blood in his hands with a spare fabric.


    ''What kind of footwear is this? So black as my hair, polished sheen too.''


    Moreover, he couldn''t take his eyes off the glimmers and the rich luster of gold on the accessories everyone had like bracelets and rings.


    He knew he dealt with the wrong one.


    Not that it was new to him.


    Though he threw the idea how bizarre it looked. ''I need to imitate them if I''m going to stay here a bit longer.''


    Athan wasn''t familiar with infiltrating new places to him; however, he had to do it if he wanted to dwell without any problems.


    But this place was far too much.


    ''His Grace, Arnold, said be careful and stay unnoticed.'' He kneaded his forehead with a deep sigh. ''Right off the bat, I''ve already encountered one.''


    He didn''t dilly-dally any further as he went on and walked out to the open street.


    Soon as he walked to the pavements, everyone, if not most, had their eyes on him.


    "What an awe-striking young man, should I tell my daughter about this?"


    "I bet you''d leave your husband for him."


    They even took a stop, murmuring with their cliques, and even a giggle came from their lips.


    He could only understand not much about it, but it didn''t stop there when the ladies got stunned in their stead and stared at him.


    "Oh my gosh! Who is this handsome man strolling down the street?"


    "Hey! Hey! Have you seen him? Is he new here?"


    "He''s literally come out from a fiction, miss thang! He''s a fine man; I''m living."


    "W¡ª Who is that beautiful man? It''s the first time I see him."


    "Is he a cosplayer or something? Look at that and some of the things he wore!"


    "Maybe a model?"


    "I think so too."


    "Girl! I feel like I have a new crush now. I''d faint in a heartbeat."


    "I''m ready for procreation."


    So far, he pondered that most of their comments came from awe and fascination, with their gestures and gaze showed so much and he was well aware like how the noble ladies back at social gatherings.


    There was something in common, at least.


    But that only came from the women of any age, and sure turned out different when it came to men.


    "Dude, what the hell! Why is this man here? I feel like a potato in the street."


    "I don''t know. Damn, get him out of here."


    "B¡ª Babe, let''s go. We don''t have much time here now."


    Not long enough, it caused a little tension among them but he paid no mind to it.


    Foremost, Athan had a little twitch on his eyebrows as he could pick up a few words from the same ancient language he thought back then.


    Ever since Mystique paid tribute, he thought of getting more information about it but it was that hard.


    Right now, it only paid off a little bit, but better than nothing at all.


    Especially when they pointed out his eye color.


    "That''s a rich red color, like blood."


    "I know right? Maybe like a contact lens?"


    Then his gut instinct crawled to him when they began to pull out the smartphone, similar to Arnold''s, and pointed at him. He knew it was no good, and then he brisked out of the pavement.


    If not upholding Arnold''s advice, then he would''ve done differently; never did he think that their actions would turn out a big deal, and he couldn''t afford to waste effort.


    His heart pounded so loud against his chest; also, he wore the glasses in the midst of it.


    ''Where in the hell would I be able to find them? Have they come here already? Where is she even¡ª?''


    After which, he glared at the store that had mannequins and stands that displayed an array of clothing.


    While gasping for breath, he pondered like he saw a glimmer of hope. ''A boutique!''


    There on, his ears perked up from the sudden chime; the door opened as soon as one of the customers got out. Then, he entered and looked around.


    The cool ambiance suited well with the smell of the myriad clothes displayed around him.


    ''This place is so organized, neat, and pleasant to the eyes despite the decent space it had.''


    About a few people were inside, including customers and somehow the sales clerk was in it with uniforms.


    "Welcome, dear customer! Is there anything I could assist you with today?''


    Athan turned to the side and noticed a young lady he assumed was a sales clerk who went close to cater to his queries.


    But then, he found himself in a predicament when he didn''t speak similarly and fluently as them.


    Without any choice, he made a gesture and tugged at his clothing. All he hoped for the best was that she would understand it.


    The lady parted her lips as she gazed for a while, then slowly nodded. "Oh, we have a surplus of luxurious suits that would suit your taste! Please follow me."


    ''This won''t do. I need to make my life easier.''

 Chapter 260 - A Nostalgic Encounter

    Right now, Athan stood against the mirror, giving a good look on the black waistcoat under the white long sleeves before he donned the trench coat on his clasp.


    ''What a fine, high-quality fabric is this¡ª comfortable and cozy at long last.''


    Not even the technology and skilled artisans they had in the Dysnomia Empire had this kind of asset.


    Moreover, it was harder to deny that he looked so good in it. Even without taking into account the accessories, he looked good with the garment he had.


    There were so many of them that pleased his eyes, especially the combination of the fashion presented to him from the portraits of men and women shown before him in piles of paper.


    One thing came into his mind whenever he thought about the fascinating creations that blessed his eyes.


    ''I should bring them all, and might as well have several blueprints with this and spread it across the Dysnomia Empire¡ª an exclusive one.''


    In the middle of it, most of the clothes found in here¡ª especially from the women''s apparel¡ª garnered his attention as he remembered Mystique wearing several silhouettes and styles he had no idea existed.


    Even then, she started opening up an apparel business up the Northern Territory and spread its awareness and what she had brought after she caused a commotion to the Imperial Capital¡ª like a brand new debut to the society.


    It received huge praises, and now he saw with his two eyes that so many creations blessed him, and he couldn''t wait to take his hands of it.


    ''Even those smartphones¡­ Almost everyone has it. I suppose what Mystique said was true after all. '' Thus, he couldn''t help but take a look around them, and pondered, ''But what is her connection to this strange world I''m in?''


    He shook his head and set a new objective for himself.


    ''I''ll get as much information as I have here...''


    After which, the sales clerk came to him with their stares left blank and stood before him, waiting for his orders. With them was luggage filled with what he instructed.


    ''Wait... I remember this kind of luggage, the one at auction...''


    But he didn''t expect it would be a lot, and he had more concerns to think about for now.


    ''I''m glad that I have more storage in me, and high-quality at that.''


    Fortunately enough, he had to hypnotize them, and now he started to monopolize the place for his convenience; if possible, then he would''ve taken everything this place had to offer, but he doesn''t have that much time.


    Now that he was good to go, he then packed everything he needed, and before he left the boutique. He put on his gentleman hat and his shades, looking at the hypnotized.


    "Thank you for your great services."


    Soon as he left, he chanted to break the hypnosis and shuffled his way to the other places his instinct told him where to go.


    ''I suppose this should be a good disguise.''


    People walked past him like it wasn''t much of a problem, which then he thought that it was a successful plan he had.


    The towering buildings lean enough to withstand the brazen winds and ground tremors was also one of the projects that he couldn''t visualize before as it would take an amount of effort. Even building a castle was tedious, to begin with, it.


    Until now, it took away his breath as he couldn''t stop the series of realizations that it was possible.


    It might be a dream, but with what happened, he thought that everything was real.


    ''Something happened during Arnold''s process. Well then, even if it isn''t, he now saw her clear vision, and he would make it happen regardless.''


    He now had the liberty to quench his curiosity as he continued to marvel at the place he was in¡ª bustling, thriving, and he couldn''t help but think about the bizarre future developmental plans Mystique had in mind back then.


    ''How come Mystique is associated with this world?''


    But throughout his day wandering, his eyes caught the nature motif on its frontage as what seemed like a cafe. Through the windows, he saw how ambient and pleasant the atmosphere was within.


    It didn''t help him at all with the aromatic roasted beans and freshly baked bread going adrift to his nose by the time the door was about several inches away from him.


    But before he came in, he thought that he didn''t have any currency. A part of him was thinking about hypnotizing them once more, but with so many people around, it would only take a toll on his power.


    ''This cafe sure thrived as much as the busy street¡­ Must be popular among humans here...''


    He was already lost in his thoughts the more he hesitated but got cut off in a jiffy when a man behind him had a subtle clear on his throat.


    "Is there something I could help you, good Sir?"


    Like his heart skipped a beat as his eyes widened. ''That voice!'' When he turned around, he was surprised to see the man with deep familiarity.


    Even though he wore a cap and an apron that covered his uniform, and the platinum blond hair and striking blue eyes he had, that face imprinted his mind.


    Though more so out of hostility of what recently happened.


    ''Jackal! Why is the¡ª Am I¡­ In an enemy¡ª?!''


    The moment Athan''s pale became grim and pale at the same time, the man before him scrunched his face like he was worried about him.


    "Good Sir, are you not feeling well? Should I call for some help?"


    Still, he couldn''t understand much of what has left of his lips moments ago, but with his genuine concern and gesture knew that he bore no ill will.


    He had no idea if this was illusory magic or whatever he could think of as of now. But ever since he arrived here, he sensed little to no magic.


    Even if this perfected imitation would require so much mana, or so at least he wondered.


    Yet Athan still had no response, which opted the other to move close, and he backed off when the latter came close.


    Jackal had the face that got irked a tad bit, but he took a deep breath and composed himself like he acted professional as soon as the customers by the porch had their attention glued to them.


    ''No, this isn''t good! I need to calm down; I''m not in danger.''


    This time, he assessed the man before him, and one thing caught his attention, especially a small glass plate to his left chest pinned to the apron with a name.


    ''Chad...''

 Chapter 261 - Chad And Daisy

    ''His name¡­  Is Chad¡ª Perhaps it''s indeed a weird world I''m in¡­''


    Never did he think he''d be up so close which had a striking resemblance across his features.


    Terrifyingly so, it was the same despite the color therein. If not for his supernatural senses and the gut instinct that crept to him he isn''t of the same person, then he might''ve reacted differently.


    Someone who became his greatest ally in his past life, now turned into a person in front of him like a mere stranger¡ª wore a different outfit with a vibe that was refreshing to see at least.


    The silence became evident, and their murmurs turned loud and clear; but Chad had his gaze up and down, several times, now softened the moment he opened his mouth.


    "I suppose you''re a new customer here?"


    ''Uhh¡ª I''m afraid I don''t understand it well¡­'' His eyebrows scrunched up as he thought of the words of what Chad had to say.


    But then, after looking around, Athan knew that if he stayed a little longer, he would attract more attention, and he mustn''t afford to carry more burden than he already had in the bag.


    He was about to trudge away and leave when sudden chimes rang behind him as the door clicked to an ajar. Upon turning back, he was beyond surprised to find out it was none other than Clarice as she popped her head from the door frame.


    "Hello there, please do come in!" Pushing the door wide, she gestured her hand as he welcomed him regardless of what he was then.


    To his surprise, somewhere deep in him couldn''t refuse her hospitality.


    After pondering, not a single speck of hidden malice came from her. For he knew when he saw one, he wasn''t new to it, and this new person in front of him was being genuine.


    "Uhh¡ª Nice to meet you; I''m Daisy and I own this cafe," Daisy uttered with glee as she reached out her hands. "What about you? Your name?"


    ''Her name¡­ Daisy, I see. She''s asking my name as well then, is that it?''


    While he was familiar with the gesture, he thought he would reciprocate it as well. After shaking their hands, it brightened up her face as she sighed in deep relief.


    "... Athan..."


    Right now, her eyes widened, blinking, and bobbed her head slowly.


    Myriad emotions came to him, but he thought that it might be the nostalgia pricking him. For now, he needed to get together and learn more here while he had the opportunity to meet Arnold and the rest.


    Not dilly-dallying any further, he nodded and entered as he pleased.


    "Welcome to Cafe Evergarden! I hope you''re beyond pleased with your stay here."


    Athan stood upright as he looked around, and the nature motif within the spacious room.


    With a high ceiling, a draping array of light bulbs cast a little golden glow onto the numerous tables with couches in them. To the side found the stairs that lead to the second floor, and what seemed more spacious was beyond it.


    About several people stayed in their seats, getting all cozy and comfortable as they waited for the servers with their orders. While waiting, they chattered and chimed with harmony among their cliques. On the other hand, a few of them started to indulge in their treats.


    But it wasn''t noisy to think about it, very muffled and beyond tolerable for everyone in here.


    ''This is no different from a high-end restaurant at the Imperial Capital. Looking around, he had yet to find one person who wore shabby clothing and even the energy they gave off no less than a noble.


    Then all the more he had to be careful with his movements.


    The smell of roasted beans intensified, which wafted to his nose regardless, and it never swooned him that much for such an aroma. His nose began to tingle, craving for it, but he had to resist the temptation.


    For he needed to act poise and be respectful for welcoming him after a brief commotion.


    Unbeknownst to him, Daisy and Chad were beside one another as they began to whisper.


    "Miss, I think this man is a new person in this metropolitan city."


    "Oh, you sure have a sharp intuition. You think so?" Daisy added.


    "I do. He''s like one of those avant-garde foreigners or tourists who visit the place unknowingly, and ends up with the same plight¡ª seems to have quite a trouble communicating verbally first and foremost."


    Even at that moment, he caught the sudden change in her demeanor.


    ''Was I that suspicious?''


    "But he looks like someone I''m familiar with¡­ That voice, and that most of his profile¡­."


    When she trailed off her voice for a couple of seconds, she ended up shaking her head.


    Chad then mused out of curiosity, "Is something wrong, Miss?"


    "I don''t know¡­ Let''s just say I agree with you plus he''s shy, to begin with¡­ "Daisy''s gaze bore deep at Chad, musing, "Well pay no mind to it, as long as he does understand gestures, that''s alright. Do you want to help him while he''s here for a while?"


    However, Chad scratched his nape as he let out a dry smile. "I''m not sure if I''d be able to handle it well."


    "Stop it! I''m sure you do; you''re one of our best servers here!" She then nudged his waist right away.


    Meanwhile, Athan furrowed his eyebrows deep. Fortunately, he wore sunglasses but he sure was confused by what they said behind his back¡ª with little to no information fed into his mind and feigned he was still in awe around him.


    "B¡ª But, Miss¡ª"


    "Incentive C¡ª"


    "I''ll do the best that I can!"


    "Now, that''s the spirit! Get moving!" A subtle popping sound came as soon as she hit his back, making him cough a tad bit in the process. "I''ll still have to look over Nathalie for a moment, alright?"


    Out of all the words he picked up, his mind began to rev up as he picked up the pace in his thoughts.


    ''Nathalie? Have I heard of that name somewhere?''


    Daisy then strutted her way out of them and left Athan under Chad''s care.

 Chapter 262 - A Compromising Note

    "If you have any concerns, please do inform me." Chad got close to him, and from there he saw that they were about the same height. He didn''t look intimidating at all as he flashed his smiling eyes the same as his mouth with such warmth.


    From there, he nodded and followed as he got ushered towards what seemed near the reception area.


    Most notably, he took a seat on one of the best spots near it and had a great view of the street.


    What greeted them in front of him was several displays of food, lists, giveaways, and even trinkets found from the front.


    His eyes couldn''t take away from one lady in uniform that brewed a creamy coffee, an awe-striking and fragrant one at that.


    Though Chad interrupted him as he pulled out his sketch pad and placed the menu onto the table for him to select.


    However, Athan only pointed to the one she had on her hand¡ª his first request.


    Chad blinked his eyes for a while as he traced what he pointed to, only to find out it was one of his coworkers that brewed a creamy coffee.


    "Oh, that is indeed fascinating if you''d give it a try, Sir."


    Athan thought that Chad was agreeing to his words, based on his cheerful facade and gestures. So he ought to keep on going, as he looked at the pictures and the ancient labels in it.


    Despite not learning much of the language, he was beyond thankful that the words found here were rather profound and the one he was aware of rather than what they talked about.


    Not that he was concerned much about the shift of their dialogues¡ª apart from the distinct shortcuts and whatnot¡ª as he needed to build a foundation of himself while he stayed here and study their interactions as much as he could.


    From there, Athan started scanning at the pastry section, and pointed at the one with beet-red, as red as blood on the cake.


    "Oh, a red velvet cheesecake then. Anything else?" he queried while he scribbled with a pen in his hand.


    ''He''s asking me for more?'' He scrunched his face, and still went along with it. ''Let''s see about this.''


    Athan tried to read Chad''s visage, but the eyes of the latter kept getting bigger and bigger as he couldn''t believe that he flipped more than a page.


    Like he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Even at that moment, Athan tilted his head at him, as though he wondered what was wrong with what he ordered, which had the server shake his head while clearing his throat.


    From there, he enumerated the list alongside pointing out several dishes he picked for today.


    "Uhm¡­ I suppose this is all that it is then?" When Athan took a nod out of answering Chad''s question, he heaved a sigh and added, "Alright. Coming right up! I''ll get back to you as soon as I get your order."


    Now that Chad was out of his sight, he then clasped his hands and turned subtle as he looked around, giving the inspection of everyone around them.


    He tried to heighten his senses, though as much as how their body''s vitality thrived, not an ounce of mana was found in them.


    Which then he pondered that he lived in a world where these bizarre technologies popped up at an expense of scarcity of mana.


    From the inner luminescence to the surrounding building, it seemed that it was powered with something else, or so he thought. Different source but provided the same output.


    Marveled, he couldn''t help but correlate to the idea Mystique had for the future, as though the possibility of losing mana in the Dysnomia Empire that she had some contingency plans like what she had.


    Though as absurd as it sounded, he had it less likely to believe for such a thing to happen.


    But right now, he couldn''t help but think about it again.


    ''Goodness, if it was the future, then I don''t want to be in it¡­ But, wow, this place is as magical as I thought it would be...''


    From the trance he had, suddenly got cut off short when Chad came alongside with other servers that placed several plates onto the table.


    Almost more than half of the table, of which was good for four people, got occupied from what he ordered.


    ''Wow, they all smell so good, and I couldn''t even fathom how it would be if I got to taste them.'' He lost count of how many times he had to gulp so hard as his gaze was contested from different dishes displayed right before him.


    While the servers were at it, the people nearby couldn''t help but mutter amongst themselves.


    "Dude, maybe this guy is a social media content creator."


    "I think so too. Trying and testing the food at most."


    "I agree. No way he would eat it all."


    "Right. We''re no stranger to these kinds of people coming here for that!"


    "But I see neither any cameras nor smartphones in him..."


    "Who knows?"


    Athan only caught a few words from their murmurs, especially smartphones, which had him snap his head in their direction, then they all went back and mind their business.


    However, before he grabbed the fork, let alone indulge. He noticed that Daisy stood beside him.


    One thing he had in mind was, a part of her demeanor changed¡ª rather apprehensive for now.


    This time, it alerted his senses, for everything was good earlier.


    His thoughts spiraled out of control but got interrupted when her soothing voice drifted into her ears.


    "Hello there once again." With a bright smile, she then slid a note on the table for him to read.


    From there, almost his heart dropped and his gut churned so much when he could finally read what was written. Though he snapped his head at her, and around him.


    Everyone focused and acted as if nothing happened.


    For sure, he must never cause such commotion; he needed to be out of trouble.


    He checked again and there was nothing wrong with her¡ª a swap, an illusion, a double, or whatever shenanigans it was.


    It was still the same Daisy earlier.


    Right now he got compromised, as his eyes locked onto the note again.


    ''I request a private audience with the Crown Prince, Athan Ordell Vladimir.''

 Chapter 263 - The First Meeting

    More than anything, Athan''s mind was all over the place from what was on the note.


    ''How did she¡ª?''


    He couldn''t take his eyes off of it; only when Daisy knocked on the table she garnered back his attention.


    "You seem surprised; follow me." Even without understanding much of her words, her gestures beckoned loud and clear.


    Even at that moment, he thought of running away for it wasn''t that too difficult, to begin with¡ª not everyone noticed their commotion and went on with their business.


    Soon as the chair creaked a tad bit against the floor, he slowly twisted his body, facing the door for a sprint.


    But before he could even, he noticed that someone blocked his face; apparently a man in a formal suit and tie with a large coat donned on his shoulders.


    ''Who is this man¡ª'' His eyebrows snapped to an arch up when he noticed the familiar energy about a few inches away from him. ''This man is....''


    He looked up and noticed that he wore a gentleman cap and also aviator sunglasses. But from his angle, the rich aquamarine eyes and the slick iridescent azure on his hair finally confirmed his concerns.


    Ashtra was in his human form; other than his long hair got cut out short, he was all the same.


    "You! Why are you here?!" he breathed as he became too aghast from his presence.


    "Follow us. She''s called you."


    "Who?"


    "Her¡­ You''ll know soon enough."


    Still taken aback, Athan wondered who he was about to meet; albeit deep down, one person came to mind.


    After all, Ashtra helped Mystique in one way or another.


    Upon bracing himself, he nodded and followed closely while Daisy instructed several servers to keep the dishes and put them in a food trolley.


    Right now, everyone looked at them with apprehension. Even Athan couldn''t help but get weary of it. Though she was there to pacify the situation with a clap as she had their attention.


    "It''s alright, everyone! Not a big deal; our VIP requests a special suite¡ª"


    When everyone took a curt nod and stared at him with a deep curiosity in their eyes, most of them went into an uproar as they wanted it so much.


    Athan was in disbelief but got nudged at Ashtra to keep moving.


    "Don''t make the situation any harder than it already is..."


    A small glint came from his crimson eyes, retorting, "I haven''t done anything¡ª"


    "You did."


    He was about to fire back at him when he noticed the gaze was still on him and that wasn''t near appropriate for a private topic; at this point, he didn''t know if he should be calm or get riled up from it.


    The noise from the crowd got muffled as soon as they walked into a private hallway inside the cafe that led to different rooms. Their steps got muffled and he couldn''t help but marvel his eyes around in subtlety.


    However, Athan kept the facade as though he had no idea what he talked about. "Are you perhaps reading my mind?"


    "While I take pride in it; I don''t need to¡ª Not with the crazy technologies found here."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t try to hide it."


    After which, Ashtra stood in front of the door, knocking, before it got clinked. The one that greeted them happened to be Stravwuark, who wore a black cardigan, a white inner to pair with it, and jeans that paired with his boat shoes.


    Stravwuark and Ashtra went formal and casual, respectively.


    "He''s really here..." Stravwuark cleared his throat as he kept a cautious gaze at Athan.


    When they entered, Stravwuark then locked the door. Then they proceeded to go inside a private suite.


    In the guest area, his ears perked up by the sudden noise, coming from a flat rectangular magical box with a person opening her mouth with gibberish words. But his eyes widened at the gruesome scene that happened to the side of the lady.


    The place where murder rooted, and the culprit was none other than him.


    Without looking at Ashtra, Athan mumbled almost inaudibly, "Is this what you''ve meant?"


    Ashtra replied, "A mass murder by the 5th avenue of the Golden Cambridge City."


    ''So fast and convenient?!''


    This kind of technology was powerful, while something like this existed in the Empire, it wasn''t as realized as this masterpiece.


    Regardless he understood almost none of the words and the labels that were shown before him, the live imagery alone became too breathtaking, and none of it wasn''t far from reality.


    "We saw this news, about some patrols coming in and taking an investigation. While it was a bunch of bastards, the way they were killed were too brutal¡ª"


    Athan snapped at Ashtra, "Though I''m not sure why as I''m not in there and now I''m the one to take the blame¡ª"


    "Have you ever seen that kind of gruesome bite mark?"


    Everything before him was so transparent and he clicked his tongue like he regretted the decision he made and perhaps coming clean was the only way to deal with the problem at hand.


    "Right. I did it. They were pestering me¡­ Not like I had a choice."


    "You could''ve run away if you''d like."


    "I''ve wasted so much energy for this day alone; you know nothing, alright?"


    Right now, Ashtra tried to read his thoughts, and Athan could sense it, which he then bombarded a lump of information to his head, making the ''Frost Wyrm'' hiss in deep pain.


    "So, you really want to pick a fight, is that it?"


    Although Ashtra released a wave of pressure, Athan wasn''t the one to back down, even with a slight crack coming from the marbled tiles they stood upright.


    Like carrying a thousand tons of weight in his shoulders, he clenched his teeth. "You''ve brought me¡ª here to see¡ª Mystique, where¡ª is she?"


    Stravwuark tapped on Ashtra''s shoulder, and his power got negated in a matter of a few seconds. Then covered his mouth while he spoke on his behalf.


    "To be fair, Mystique is nowhere to be found."


    "What¡ª you mean?" Out of rage, Athan broke free, and grabbed him by the collar. "Not you¡ª being a clown¡ª as well."


    That penmanship on the note was evident, not a forgery or the sort. It was especially clear with Ashtra present.


    While his clothing got tugged, it didn''t falter him one bit as he glared at him. "I dare not to¡ª Look behind you."


    "We''ve... met again..."

 Chapter 264 - Question And Answer

    Athan might''ve sat alone on such a spacious red velvet couch, but he was never this nervous ever since he had gotten another chance in life. He could only lower his head, leering at his reflection off the glass table in front of him.


    Not because of Ashtra and Stravwuark, who sat on the other couch, sitting from the two more couches beside his, but the woman that stood across from him.


    What terrified him the most was her features struck great similarities, enough to haunt his mind for decades to come; he knew after seeing Jackal and Clarice back then, but it still hit him differently when it came down to her.


    Compared to the two, she had little to no magic traces, and he was no longer surprised at this point.


    "You''re here..."


    ''Curses.''


    He closed his eyes shut, knowing that even her voice turned out to be similar as well.


    "I hope you don''t mind introducing myself."


    Arching his neck up, he looked at her visage, her eyes screamed in great caution but had no choice but to face him. Even then, she still reached out her hand.


    He knew that look because he was the same.


    Even so, she was beautiful with the purple oversized turtleneck sweater with skin-tight denim trousers.


    She nudged the reading glasses she had on her nose bridge as she cleared her throat.


    Upon reaching for her hand to shake, her skin was fair and smooth, but it fired a series of sparks to his, making him a little giddy in front of her.


    "I''m Nathalie."


    ''That name¡­ I''m sure I''ve heard it before¡­'' A twitch came from the corner of his eye but he didn''t let it be too obvious to her as he gave a curt nod.


    After, Nathalie took a seat, and then he thought to start the conversation like the gentleman that he was, "It''s nice to meet you as well¡ª"


    "Indeed. So, let''s cut to the chase, shall we?"


    ''Something tells me that she might be the answer I needed.''


    After all, he came into this weird world without knowing such a thing and went on with his instincts.


    While it did catch him a little off guard, he sat upright and went along with her for he meant business as well.


    But right now, as he got meticulous with her words, he thought it might be the time to talk about it.


    "Let''s play a game, shall we?"


    Goosebumps crept every inch of his skin, convincing himself that he was beyond unsure what game she recommended.


    Despite the hard lump stuck on his throat, he mumbled, "... What would that be?"


    "For the old time''s sake, one question¡ªone answer, like your life depends on it."


    Athan, as though, had his heart skip a beat upon staring at her at this specific moment.


    Like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu¡­


    His hands almost clawed deep to his thighs without averting away from her, and still mustered the remaining courage within him.


    "Alright. Ladies first."


    "How did you end up here?"


    He caught the glimpse of Ashtra and Strav, more on the former as his piercing at him, screaming inwardly to tell nothing but the truth.


    With gritted teeth for a while before answering her, "Nathan called Arnold for emergency¡­"


    Nathalie went agape as she thought she didn''t hear it well, in deep contrast with the other two who narrowed their gaze.


    He wanted to tell from what he knew, from the aftermath of the one-sided massacre near ''Desolate Ravine'' to rushing to the deepest part of the lone city in that place, only to find out everyone was frozen before Arnold could punish them.


    "Wait, wait..." Her palms raised, stopping him for a while. "Then, what was his response?"


    "My turn, isn''t it?"


    She took a deep breath before a heavy nod. "Go on."


    Myriad questions came to mind, but that will come later, and as foolish as he''d think about it, there was a fine line between that he needed to clarify for the sake of his sanity.


    "Are you Mystique Blackwell?"


    Meanwhile, Ashtra and Stravwuark glanced at her quizzically, and she had no reaction that he''d expected.


    "...Yes and No..."


    ''What in the hell is that¡ª god damned! She seemed to never mince a word¡­ Though she gave me two answers, I''ll give her that.'' He cleared his throat and agreed to her.


    "Then, what was his response?"


    "We rushed our way there when His Grace said your curse had yet to uplift for this month..."


    Nathalie nibbled her lips for both of them knew it was true.


    "Right, you go on."


    Athan tilted his head and never did he think that his heart pounded that hard as he mused, "Why no?"


    She was seen clasping her fingertips perched atop her crossed legs.


    "... Because what you see right now is the true me that came to your world¡­."


    Foremost, Athan was all floored when her words went adrift to his ears, crackling like a roaring thunder within him.


    ''So, Mystique and Nathalie are the same people now? Could this be why the sudden change? Did she know the future through that?"


    He already knew that deadly poison that worked almost to a point of no return was enough to seal her fate; he didn''t believe that she was still alive after what she''d been through all these years.


    With that in mind, he thought of taking her responsibility, even if it meant being a villain. Though his version was lesser evil¡ª for he cracked the code on how to overcome the bleak future awaited him.


    Upon learning that the crucifix of the problem was the death of Mystique, Athan became too frantic, doing everything he could do to avoid the war at all cost.


    Knowing that she awakened was a blessing in disguise, more so for her state the same as his¡ª another chance in life.


    Even if she turned out the worst or ridiculing him how she was right all along, he wouldn''t mind it.


    It wasn''t that much of a price to pay.


    Somehow, his stares went out of focus, blurring around as so many questions ran through his mind.


    Thinking about it, the woman in front of her was the true blessing. Out of everything that happened.


    ''Even if I had another chance, which I have now, it would be a long process to achieve and revert what was once then, and gets too complicated than it is already...''


    However, Stravwuark jolted upright when he started to blurt out his words.


    "Master is here!"

 Chapter 265 - The Unexpected Disruption

    The two of them got interrupted when Stravwuark sprung from his seat as he beamed to a surprise.


    "I can sense him on his way here now..."


    Ashtra squinted his eyes like he also understood what he meant earlier.


    Even though Athan might''ve had a gist, that didn''t stop him from responding, "The two Grand Dukes have finally arrived?"


    "I''m not sure, only I could sense my Master with clarity¡ª But even then, he has company right now, and they might be popping out around the edge of this city."


    Nathalie then chimed in with a query, "...So, including him, how many are they?"


    "About three..."


    Then, she suddenly changed her words which Athan isn''t that confident upon speaking it well, let alone understanding. "So, Jonathan will be here then, time to get ready¡­."


    Athan perked up his ears from the sudden change of language she uttered and gave it a momentary thought to himself. ''Who? There she goes again with that ancient language¡ª''


    Although, before Nathalie opened her mouth, she got left unspoken when Daisy barged in, through the door with such an impact, and breathed loud enough for them to hear.


    "What?! He''s back here again?! For real?!"


    In the meantime, all of them got stunned, but Strav and Ashtra looked at one another before the former gave a curt nod.


    Nathalie turned her head in her direction. "Do you also want to go?"


    "Of course! Who knows when I''d be able to meet my boyfriend the next time?!"


    Daisy was more excited than she ever was then, grinning from ear to ear, as she brisked to the nearby end table. Pulling the drawers, she pulled out two pistols and the ammunition came with it.


    ''Those are¡ª!'' Athan had goosebumps when he realized what it was he saw at the moment. ''The heavenly weapon of destruction!''


    After which, Daisy took off the apron on her and tossed it to the side while she strutted towards the wall-mounted wine display to the other side of the room. She slid the glass, showing off the collections but it didn''t stop there as he tapped on it and revealed a wide array of metallic black and white weapon barrels for his eyes to feast upon it.


    ''No way¡­''


    Athan gaped when he saw a bunch of collections after she kept her hair to a bun and armed herself with a few more familiar items as bands on her arms and thighs.


    ''She''s equipped like a soldier in the far future!''


    He remembered how Mystique''s legacy pushed through with these bizarre projects she thought in mind, even when the war was about to end. He didn''t dwell too much about it as he needed immediate results with enemies probing around them.


    It never failed to amaze him that the prototypes, at least some of the projects he ought to accomplish, now manifest to a realized product.


    Nathalie sighed, unbeknownst to him with her eyes on him, then back to Daisy, saying, "Do you really have to bring that much?"


    "Well, I got more of it. Plus, I have already packed necessary military and practical intellectual properties, if you will, for him to take away like what he suggested."


    "Ugh. It shouldn''t fall into the hands of the enemy."


    "Not that they understood one of the words nor drawings written here." Daisy adjusted her skin-tight leggings and the cuffs on her sleeves. "Like him over there, does he understand?"


    Silence lingered as all their eyes were on him, and while he kept a calm facade, he tried to ponder what they were talking about ever since she came in aside from thinking of the deadly weapons.


    "Nope. Not that much, I guess¡ª"


    "Exactly, this is safe as this isn''t anywhere near Latin." Daisy hunched her shoulders. "I''ve learned to become multilingual but sure enough crazy-ass Latin isn''t right up my alley."


    Nathalie crossed her arm. "I know about that¡­ But still..."


    "What is?"


    "I didn''t really know why you had to hide this from me..." Nathalie pouted with a sharp huff.


    "Sorry, girl. Didn''t think it would''ve been a big deal¡ª not that you were interested in these things. Especially when I''m also licensed to kill after all."


    "You owe me a lot, miss thang."


    "I will, especially when¡­ The two of you come back in one piece."


    Nathalie gravely nodded and stood up as soon as Daisy finished her get-up. After which, he looked at Strav as she asked, "Are they here now?"


    "About time it is then." She then gazed at him. "I think you''ve come prepared as well."


    "Indeed."


    "So let''s depart¡ª" However, she choked her words as she began to stagger her steps before she dropped to her knees on the floor.


    "Nat!" Daisy screamed bloody murder as she dashed towards her, holding her in a nick of time before her face fell flat. She then went for her vital signs, while giving slaps on her cheek. "Hey! Hey! What''s wrong with you?! Hey! Girl! This isn''t one good joke!"


    Her body began to tremble while she breathed like only an ample of air was inside the room.


    Aside from Daisy, all of them knew what it was, but they were aghast to learn that the dreaded part of her persisted.


    ''This can''t be!'' Even Athan''s face paled like Strav and Ashtra as they went closer to Nathalie.


    "Do you know anything about this?" Athan asked Ashtra.


    "Not that I know of¡­ When the curse got worse, I thought that it would momentarily stop coming here. Later on, she showed signs the same as Keith¡­"


    "What''s the meaning of this¡­"


    Maybe that''s the reason why Arnold pushed you here first?!"


    Athan stammered, " Uhh¡ª I¡ª"


    Strav interrupted them, as he jolted upright while he raised his voice, "We need to move out! They are moving away from my senses¡ª They got chased out!"


    Daisy parted her lips then looked at Nathalie with deep concern.


    "Nat..."


    Nathalie tried to grab her arm to a subtle shake. "Just¡ªgo¡ª! Meet up¡ªwith them and bring them¡ª back here!"


    Even without their words spoken, Athan gestured to take care of her while they would go out.


    Daisy started to doubt, her gaze spoke as though she knew him like everybody else in here at this point. Although it never let him waver about what he ought to do right now.


    In good faith, Daisy let Nathalie lean on Athan while giving him deadly leer. "... If you hurt her; you''ll never see your balls again..."


    "Alright, we''ll be back..." Ashtra stood upright as well. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 266 - On The Floor

    Their conversation cut off, even before they got halfway through it, the moment Strav broke the news to them.


    From there, the disruption continued and it got worse than he ever thought of then.


    Out of all things, it turned out to be the curse that she dreaded for so long.


    Even all the way here, who knew it would''ve been possible, it now attacked her regardless.


    ''The curse¡­ But... ''


    Up close, he couldn''t help but glance at her amber eyes and the strands of her crimson hair, like his¡ª lustrous and rich.


    Right now, Nathalie''s hands that clutched to her chest now tugged the turtleneck like she couldn''t breathe what she wore. Her eyes become droopy, with her amber hues blurred to a dreamy stare.


    He had yet to do anything but it was as though he got wrapped between the whims of her fingertips, slowly falling to her trap.


    Albeit he knew, he couldn''t fight it as much as he wanted.


    He had already taken off his hat and sunglasses, this time he took off his trench coat and vest. After which, he unbuttoned a few of his sleeves when the surroundings somehow sweltered.


    Athan locked his jaw, still trying to resist her allures; but then when she showed any resistance, her gaze landed on him and with her trembling lips now parted, she ought to speak a word.


    She breathed, "Help me¡­" After which, she caressed his cheek then to his sharp jawline.


    He gulped hard, unsure how he would respond; after all, he heard it from her mouth that she wanted none of those feelings from the yesteryears to her life.


    Thinking about it cut so deep within him, and physical torture would''ve paled in comparison. While he went out to fool around since then, his mind couldn''t take off of her, enough to make him as miserable as he was already.


    Like a divine punishment¡ª irrevocable and irreplaceable handed over to him¡ª he had no choice but to accept it and live on with a foolish life.


    Even so, he mumbled through clenched teeth, "I won''t do this to you, not when you told me not to¡ª"


    "I¡ª I allow it¡ª! So, please!"


    The next thing he knew, her lips crashed into his, thus sealed off the gaps between them.


    Yet what was before him became a glimmer of hope. Almost his eyes popped out of their sockets, for he couldn''t believe he would be given a chance.


    Even if it was for the sake of the curse she had, he was more than willing to give her a part of himself.


    What she needed the most at this moment was him.


    It wasn''t all as the lips opened, their tongue met halfway, and went for another amorous round of smooches.


    ''This woman¡­ How I''ve wished I never treated her so harshly, even when I thought it was but of a flimsy goal.''


    Though they were on the carpeted floor, he had to lean his back against the seat cushion so he could''ve got a comfortable position while hugging her in the heat of the moment.


    ''She tastes so sweet¡ª as I expected and I can''t get enough of her¡­''


    Such kisses went torrid as it was beyond passionate and arduous, and he couldn''t help but stiffened from his posture, gaining more balance before he melted into the indulgence alongside hers.


    Right now, she ended up on top of him, close to wrapping her legs around his hips.


    Both of them pulled away as they ran out of breath, panting hard. She closed her eyes and he propped his forehead to hers. They were so close, that he could feel her well-endowed bosoms squeezed from his embrace as well as her heartbeat thumping louder than a while ago.


    "I shall take you to the room."


    "We can do it on the floor."


    "But¡ª"


    She hushed him with a prod on his lips before she kissed him on the forehead.


    Athan got tongue-tied from her brazen actions.


    "Help me take this off." She shook her shoulders a little as she tried to pull up the hem of her sweater.


    His hands went along hers, helping her take off. He then gaped at the woman in front of her, with tops nothing but a cream sheer brassiere that cupped her supple, fair chest.


    A loud gasp came from him as her nipples etched and almost see-through the fabric, making him tremble as well from within.


    "Here too¡­"


    Although it didn''t stop there when she pushed him ever-so-slightly, then went to unbuckle her trousers, letting it all loose and showing the glimpse of her lingerie underneath.


    Her voice was rather endearing than her usual sultry; believed to be infused with her magical voice of a siren or not, it was everything to him.


    But even so, it almost forced her to awaken his primal instincts, one layer after another.


    Every time he touched her, sparks of electrocution ran deep in him and he couldn''t help but let out a growl as well as from the subtle tease she had to put up with him.


    Yet not one but he didn''t love every moment, and ended up following what she wished.


    When she rose slightly, his hand met hers as the two pulled down her trousers. Her thighs were so sexy, especially her lingerie got drenched, showing the stark outline of hers as how thin the fabric was already.


    "Eyes on me, Athan."


    He couldn''t help but perk his ears up, when her voice now changed, leaning to so much sultry.


    Arching his neck, he met her eyes that were overly familiar enough.


    ''That gaze¡ª''


    A smirk came to her lips while she cupped his chin. "I need you, Athan. Now."


    Hereon, he snapped hard, and his hand slinked to her back, unbuckling her lingerie. The straps cascaded against her dainty arms, revealing her bare torso.


    His lips drew close to her nipple and then went all into a deep suckle. Meanwhile, the other caressed from his thumb, with a slight pinch now and then.


    She begged relentlessly, wanting nothing more than the ecstasy she had, "Yes! Right there¡ª Ah! Athan! Yes¡ª"


    When her moans never got that strong and unbridled, letting it echo around the room, his other hand slipped from her navel down to her drenched spot.


    Reaching through her clit, he rubbed it no less with fingers slipping in and out her entrance.


    The squelches and her moans brimmed him with vim and vigor, increasing his pace.


    She grabbed a handful of his hair as she screamed with pleasure.


    "Ohh! So¡ª So good¡ª Athan! Please¡ª!"


    ''Damn it; I''ve never been this horny since¡­''


    Right now, he licked her a mouthful, several times, while he looked up to her flushed countenance.


    When she started to drip from such moisture down there, she called, "Athan! More! I''m there¡ª So close¡ª Ahh¡ª!"


    Athan''s forehead furrowed as he went for more¡ª harder and faster; this time, he covered her mouth.


    Despite her muffled voice, it was like music to his ears, and when her body trembled in subtlety, her insides sucked every inch of his fingertips and churned them like there was no tomorrow.


    "Go on¡­" He muttered between his suckles.


    "I''m almost there¡ª Right there¡ª I''m¡ª"


    Her body twitched; meanwhile, he pulled him close with a hug as she screamed on top of her lungs.


    Although, it was the beginning of it all.

 Chapter 267 - Spice It Up

    Athan was surprised that Nathalie leaned close to him, pressing her chest to his, and then snuggled on his left neck. Before she would slip out of his embrace, he readied himself to catch her and let her enjoy a comfortable position, even if it wasn''t for his part¡ª giving him a slight numb on his thighs and back.


    Her chest thumped aloud, making his muscles stiff all over again but he had to control himself as she was in such a vulnerable moment.


    Worse, his pants became warm and soaked from her, as she squirmed a tad bit on top of him.


    A quick yelp came from her as soon as Athan reached her slender back.


    Even the slightest touch of Athan would make Nathalie squirm in place, no different from getting all ticklish all over, which then he stopped afterward and took a good look at her.


    ''If she continues being like this, then I''m going to go crazy in no time¡­''


    But then, she snaked her hands around his shoulders, gasping for air with a low moan.


    Scrunching his forehead, he mused, "Do you feel much better?"


    A deep round of pants came from her while she struggled to open her eyes halfway before she replied, "I¡ª It''s not¡­ Enough¡­ I need something¡ª else..."


    His jaws went rigid, even if she got her face drenched from so much sweat, she was still seductive, and he couldn''t help but fight against it.


    ''I must let her calm down for a moment.'' Unbeknownst to him, his hand trembled as he reached for her slick crimson hair, combing it between his fingertips. ''Such a rich color of hair¡­ What a gorgeous woman...''


    "I want your seed, Athan..."


    His heart skipped a beat, and teeth went for an arduous grind when she rubbed her drenched lingerie down there against his swollen crotch.


    ''I found myself unable to refuse her¡­ I''m¡ª''


    Thoughts seeped deep in him went into disarray, for all the concerns he thought and only did what she wanted.


    ''Where in the hell is the bedroom in here?''


    He couldn''t help but look around; the room was neat and tidy, and only a few of their clothing sprawled on the floor, which he gripped her hips to a stop.


    "Why don''t you take me with your mouth instead?"


    "Hmm?"


    "You can do that, yes?"


    Nathalie then pulled away, slightly swaying her head to and fro, as her eyes drooped midway and smiled at him.


    There on, he lifted her and went back to the couch where she started to initiate a bite on his lower lip, pulling him closer before a kiss on his lips. Which then he gave back through devouring her entire lips with such swelter.


    While they were at it, Athan wanted to take off his long sleeves already when her hands went on to do him a favor. He couldn''t help but smirk as he continued to rain down with hearty smacks from her lips to her neck.


    He went on and unbuckled his belt before tugging down the waistband into one fluid motion.


    What he took pride in, his raging shaft, now prodding against her moist slit, wanting to get a taste of it but she still wanted something else.


    Her eyes screamed something else.


    Something to spice up, or so he thought.


    He gulped hard as he braced for what awaited him.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie propped even lower, with his bare torso for her eyes to feast upon, she planted a kiss on her left chest and then gave another round for his erect nipples, suckling them back like how he did hers, while the other got pinched so tightly.


    "Ahh! Yes, there¡ª that''s a good one¡ª" he grunted while leaning his head back to the couch with eyes rolling. He couldn''t help but claw deep on the backset and grunted from so much arousal.


    Soon enough, she broke loose of her embrace, and went on deeper¡ª her touches went ablaze as she trailed around his chiseled abs before lip smacks popped his ears. He clenched tight when he went to nibble his skin now and then, forming bright red marks across his limestone canvas.


    ''She''s also good at multi-task¡ª'' He bobbed his head with a groan when she also went for his shaft, stroking it at a crazy pace.


    A part of his mind wanted to shove his into hers so deep as would her throat engulfed him, but she was being too feisty despite how fragile she was in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but succumb to her whims. Covering his eyes with his arms, he begged breathlessly.


    "I can''t hold it¡ª Any longer; please¡ª Suck me off¡­"


    She stopped giving a nibble below his navel as she threw a giggle. "Quite funny for you to say that I guess..." He was already rubbing against her cheek when she stopped stroking him.


    Soon as he breathed in desperation, her hand now gripped tight by the hilt, making his prick throbbed out of pressure.


    "Please¡ª"


    His words were left unspoken when his tip got bombarded with tantalizing sensations that seemed he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Such warmth threw him off the edge, yielding to her.


    So slick he couldn''t help but nudge further, bypassing a slight graze over her teeth, her mouth outweighed deep pleasure, attacking every inch of him.


    Her tightness didn''t help but groan aloud.


    Athan''s breath hitched, for she went deeper and deeper, almost as deep with her throat tightened around the tip and clenched his ass cheeks tightly.


    ''I love her so bad¡­ It''s hurting me so much¡­'' He could feel his teeth would break from utter clench alongside his chest tightening, wanting nothing more from her.


    Though it didn''t stop there when she bobbed her head, everything inside her was hot and slick, and he couldn''t help but follow her rhythm, grabbing her head in place and buried it deep within her.


    Eyes of his squint every now and then when his visions got blurry from his misty, warm breath as he got a good view of her swollen lips around his engorged length while both of her hands wrapped around him.


    "Fuck¡ª Damn it! Give it to me¡ª Ahh! More¡ª!" he cursed.


    Electrocutions on his body reached their peak when her tongue swirled around, hitting his sweet spots with such intensity.


    She didn''t stop, like his calls and loud curses became the fuel that drove her more, pushing herself for his pleasure.


    Athan began to tremble, gasping for air, and lost it when her amber gaze bore deep into his crimson eyes.


    "I''m close now! I''m¡­."


    There was no turning back at this point.


    The grand build-up within him was about to snap as his member needed to explode.


    "Here it comes! I''m coming¡ª "With gritted teeth, he mumbled, "Take all of me!"


    He pulled her head, deep and up to his hilt as she went to gag from his whole length, and her eyes about to roll up and glistened in tears.


    Inside her, while sticking to her throat, he throbbed so hard as he gushed out several times of his viscous cream with her only choice but to gulp every shot.


    ''Ahhh¡­'' Athan almost fainted as he thought it wouldn''t get any better with the burden lifted up his shoulders.


    Though it didn''t stop there, her eyes still screamed more for him.

 Chapter 268 - Just The Tip

    Athan began to recede from the peak of euphoria that assaulted his body.


    The sensations were galvanizing enough, like all of his energy reserves drained so much in such a short time.


    But the tiredness he had in him was beyond gratifying, especially with her positive responses.


    If anything, Athan was more than fond of her as at this point he was so enamored that even with Nathalie''s lustful gaze, he couldn''t refuse her.


    But then, he slumped back to the couch as he released so much of his essence, and he noticed that the irregularities of her body started to shift better, albeit far from normal.


    Her eyes now locked at his shaft, still twitching back to hardness with its tip oozed white and creamy, which she gave it a lick, not a drop of his went to waste.


    A tingling sensation crept to him from such sensitivity, growling low, but he held it in for her.


    He breathed deep and hoarse as his glistening chest rose and fell quickly. Upon wiping his drenched forehead and to his torso as soon as he grabbed the long sleeve beside him, he peered at her countenance¡ª her eyes weren''t that dreamy enough¡ª probing concern for her.


    "My apologies¡ª I shoved it right away¡ª" He reached the underside of her chin, and he couldn''t help but gulped hard when she licked fully on her creamy mouth, showing her stark rouge lips.


    It was enticing; her mouth was like a slush he couldn''t turn down with the blush spread across her cheek to add to it.


    "I want more¡­ More of you¡­"


    Even the way she begged didn''t help him; despite scrunching his face, his body reacted the other way around¡ª with every muscle tensed to vim and vigor.


    "Any bedroom in here?"


    A flicker on her eyes came as she darted to her left. Tracing it found another alley with a door a few inches further.


    "Alright, would you allow me to carry you?"


    With her curt nod, he huffed before he pulled up his trousers. From there, he scooped her like the princess that she was in his heart before he rustled out of the couch.


    While looking around somehow had him ponder that nothing was out of the ordinary and it was beyond safe, he went for a stroll towards the door. Barging in, he found a spacious room with a large bed several feet away from them¡ª as big as the one found in his chamber.


    He then locked the door after entering the room.


    Although it wasn''t a four-posted bed, it was wide and cozy with quilts laid down and fuzzy pillows by the ebony wood headboard.


    No dilly-dallying for long, he drew close and placed her with utter care.


    He couldn''t help but bite his lower lip with her arm covering her supple chest, and squirmed her legs to the side, afraid of showing how drench she was underneath.


    But even then, even if her head shifted to the side¡ª slightly away from his direction, her eyes screamed with an allure alongside her lips, mouthing him to be on top of her.


    "Athan, come closer..."


    Her signals were clear as a sunny day, and he curled his fist tight before he took off his trousers completely. After which, he crawled onto the bed, bare naked like her.


    Propped in all fours, he gazed at her flustered visage, before going down and had another look at her voluptuous curves.


    But then, she cupped his cheeks, saying, "Eyes here, Athan..." Then beamed a warm smile.


    Admittedly so, a part of his heart melted as his body turned giddy with all the fuzziness within. Every single bit of her actions got him to swoon over again.


    He never got tired of her.


    Such an ounce of her embrace was the solace he sought the most.


    Especially knowing her worth, there was no way he would slip her past his fingertips, not another time around.


    His train of thoughts cut off when her knees grazed over his raging member and then to his sack, which earned a growl from him.


    "So lost... In thought, are we?" She then giggled once more while pressing against his cheeks.


    "I¡ª Just..." He sighed, shaking his head a little. "You''re beautiful and majestic regardless¡­ I''m fortunate enough to have you¡ª"


    When she prodded his lips, he went silent.


    "Are you ready?"


    From the query she had, her eyes went dreamy again and gulped as soon as he wondered if he could go for another round without hurting her in the process.


    "Well, do you want me to be gentle again?"


    "I''m...  Giving you... Permission."


    That alone was enough for him to go all out and even for more rounds to come.


    Athan lowered himself, pressing his body against her lightly. He went for another round of amorous kisses that she well-received and went back at him while he started to grind his prick in between her swollen labia.


    When he noticed that her legs wrapped around his hips, he chuckled deep and brushed her fringes to the back.


    "Impatient, huh?" Meanwhile, he grabbed her chin up with him pecking her neck.


    She couldn''t help but cry in response, "I¡ª I want you, Athan. Embrace me now¡ª Don''t make it painful for me..."


    He was taken aback for a moment. Almost he then breathed inaudibly to her, "As you wish, my future empress¡­"


    With kisses, he drowned her to it while she moaned in deep arousal. His hand slinked to her clit, giving it a tease before slipping inside her wet and warm slit.


    "You''re swallowing me here, eager to have me inside you, hmm?"


    Nathalie started to tremble, squirmed against the sheets as she held onto his lean forearms. "Oh¡ª Yes! Yes! There¡ª Ahh!"


    Pulling away from her, he repositioned himself as he gave himself a few strokes before rubbing his tip between her clit and entrance.


    ''She''s so horny now and all loosened up I suppose...''


    When he got a good angle, he moved close to her ear and bit her lightly. "Hold on me tight."


    She moaned in response soon as he snuggled to her side. "Do¡ª Me slowly¡ª Please? It''s been a while¡­"


    Her body started to burn up once more, which alarmed him to another concern. "... I will."


    With a peck on her forehead, he then nudged the tip of his shaft into her.


    Her body convulsed as she clawed deep into his skin.


    '' Curses! What¡ª In good heavens! She''s never been¡ª This much tight¡­ Since!'' He tensed his muscles as he went to great care for her.


    "Ahh! Hmm¡­ Athan¡ª I¡ª! Ahh!"


    "Hush now¡­ It''s just the tip¡­"


    But that didn''t stop there when he started to plunge inches deeper and his jaws locked from the sudden tightness with such warmth wrapped around him.


    "Ohh! So¡ª So! Ahh!"


    Slowly but surely, he buried more until up to his hilt, and she couldn''t help but moan out loud, echoing the room with her sultry voice.


    Never did he thought it was this hard to resist, which he slumped to her chest.


    He grunted, "..So tight..."


    However, seeing Nathalie shed a tear a little. He shifted a tad bit and crashed his lips to hers for a moment.


    "I promise I''ll be gentle, alright?"

 Chapter 269 - A Passionate Affair

    A cacophony of grunts and moans erupted from the two of them, echoing alongside their sharp gasps worsened the air around them with a stuffy, sweltering room.


    Athan rammed inside her, and he had yet to take a break after doing it for a long while now. With her unbridled begs and the squelching sounds as soon as he buried her deep every chance he got, it only became his fuel to keep for as much as he could.


    ''Damn it, she''s sucking me in so bad¡­''


    Her shins were on his shoulders as he propped his elbow on the bed, planking for a better angle.


    In that instance, his eyes couldn''t take off her alluring body that was only him to devour, her well-endowed chest went bare and bouncing in front of him.


    "Athan! More of it please¡ª Ahh! Oh, yes! Hit me¡ª Over there¡ª Hmmm..."


    Going up, he gritted his teeth when she covered her mouth with the back of her hand as she squinted her eyes, about to shed a tear.


    "Let go¡ª Of your screams..." He reached for her hand, putting it to the side, and when he did, he had a smug grin. "Fret not, you have¡ª A beautiful voice, so¡ª Let me hear..."


    Athan then pecked a kiss on her wrist, trailing to her palm without breaking such passionate eye contact with her.


    "I¡ª Oh, hnggmm¡­ Athan¡­ Ahh!"


    Her rouge lips trembled and parted a little with a tinge of drool at the corner of her lip. With it, he wiped it off with his thumb, and then brushed her hair while he was at it.


    He got so enamored that he was still in a trance, appreciating every inch of her.


    Though he didn''t expect that she would slink her arms around his neck, cradling onto him. Suddenly, she got too tight inside like she was unable to let go of him, which brimmed him with vigorous groans.


    ''So tight¡­''


    Amidst the squelches and the smacks ever-so-lewdly scattered through the air, he couldn''t help but shower her with what he thought unspeakable things back then.


    "Violette¡ª I cherish¡ª You so¡ª So much..." he muttered in clenched teeth as he pounded hard against her.


    Her hums seemed like an affirmation and music to his ears, he couldn''t help but curse inwardly how ecstatic he had been ever since.


    Nothing was too late for him, and he wasn''t the one to give up, and not on her.


    Pulling away, he brushed the strands of his slick ebony hair to the back while huffing for more breath.


    Soon enough, his navel area started to get numb from every thrust, he ought to shift his position for another¡ª he slowed down a little as he leaned away, giving a peck on her shin, which had her feet tremble ever-so-slightly before he dropped her legs on the comforter.


    Upon pulling out, for now, a slick lewd sound came with her short yelp as she heaved her chest up and down quickly.


    "Spread your legs¡­"


    Through his voice, she let out a little whimper while she stretched out slowly yet as much as she could, and he growled when she suddenly let loose inside, even for a little bit.


    "You''re so beautiful. How could I have missed this all this time? "He chuckled deep afterward. When he got the good angle, he tapped on her  thighs and said, "Alright, good enough¡­"


    Her incessant screams were enchanting, and enough to swoon him over again. He would do anything to make her scream and call him aloud with her sweet voice.


    Meanwhile, he had been clenching the whole time as he noticed his limbs got strained from doing so; even though he already lost count of how many times she came more than twice of his, he still went for more¡ª the glimmer in her amber eyes had yet to fade.


    To his surprise, he didn''t notice that much until lately how much of his energy drained and had the need to bite her vulnerable, glistening neck before his eyes. But he knew that the woman he had been with was of the purest form of humans.


    With more than he had been putting up for her would only mean harm.


    Right now, he had been controlling for as much as he could, for he loved her so that he was beyond willing to bear it all.


    The sheets got drenched from their stench and juices but not that they cared about the subtle creaking of the bed.


    They still went at it, and not long enough he could feel his loins riled up, closing the gap of waiting for another round of release.


    He cursed in between his ragged breathing and looked at her with great desire in his eyes.


    ''You''re mine, Violette. You''re mine.'' Biting his lip, he pondered again, ''I can''t lose you, not the third time around¡­''


    "Athan! Oh¡ª Ohh, hit me there¡ª! Hgmmh¡­"


    She parted her lips while rolling her eyes, and it lit up more fire in his chest to hasten his pace.


    Withal, he reached for her left breast, groping them, and nudged for a while as he humped harder and faster inside her.


    "I''m about to cum, Violette. Alright?"


    "Yes, please¡ª Ahh!"


    After which, he trailed his fingertips to her bare collarbone, then to her lower lip. Going in, he grazed over her teeth, and she caught the gist and sucked well, as much as she was down under.


    Athan arched his neck for a moment, glancing at the plain, white ceiling when his vision began to blur again from the ecstasy that continued to pile up before it snapped in him.


    He looked down and grinned for it was such a perfect, alluring view of her.


    ''She''s swallowing me every chance she got, making it harder for me not to want her more!''


    Unbeknownst to him, his body also began to tremble and numb with the tantalizing sensations of every nook and cranny in him.


    Especially in his shaft, so engorged and too engrossed, and on the brink of bursting from the inside.


    "Althan, I''m close again¡­."


    "So do I¡­ Ready when¡ª You are, hmm?"


    His breathing went hoarse, and he couldn''t help but lean close to her, pressing against her chest while intertwining his fingertips to hers.


    "I''m going to cum inside you. Take¡ª All of me¡ª"


    Meanwhile, her moans were erratic and synchronous with his groans. Both spoke their names for all they cared about within the room.


    With the few last thrusts within her, he hugged her tight as he couldn''t stop throbbing inside as he gushed all out.


    To the last drop, his body became too sensitive that he didn''t want to move, let alone pull out.


    Their palpitations resonated with one another, and he couldn''t help but look at her in the eyes.


    Elated, the good news was her eyes started to flicker.


    Though he didn''t expect such bad news paired with it.


    Especially the moment she whispered.


    "I¡­ Tyler, please¡­ "

 Chapter 270 - One Rough Transition

    A deep furrow came, forming wrinkling lines on his forehead; while it came out of her mouth unexpectedly, he couldn''t help but wonder who it was then.


    ''Tyler, huh¡­ Who is this another man in her life?''


    He couldn''t help but click his tongue as he pulled away a bit, seeing her flushed face with her eyes still flickering from such glow.


    The good news was already right in front of him, that he was almost done fulfilling what he ought to do.


    However, it was so hard to brush it off inside his head from a mere word that she spoke, of all the unspeakable things she had to utter.


    ''Damn it!'' Even at that moment, he couldn''t help but ponder, ''''Who is he?! Another bird flocking her way?! That foolish knight of hers, Keith, posed such a big thorn on my path already, and this person came with such an affection?!''


    She spoke of the name as though she drunk herself, relieving from such pain of the past that somehow shackled her subconsciously.


    Yet he couldn''t think of anyone whom he suspected with such a name, even a nickname at least.


    ''Is it someone she met leaving me not knowing who he was recent? Maybe in that Desertpeak Town?''


    The Desertpeak Town was the lone prestigious city built amidst the ''Desolate Ravine'' as Clarice spearheaded her lifelong achievement.


    Thinking about it irked him, close to firing a pit of anger welled in him.


    However, when her breathing became calmer than it was before, she started to squirm underneath. On the other hand, he squinted with a slight hiss as he was still throbbing hard inside of her after spurting so much of his essence.


    Upon shaking his head, he gritted teeth and wondered, ''Whoever this man is, he won''t be making a gap between Violette and me!''


    Before he pulled out swiftly, he grabbed the belt and hugged her tight. Then moved out of the bed while carrying her.


    She blinked her eyes like he noticed the sudden shift of his countenance.


    "Ahh! Wait!" she cried.


    "Such a careless whisper you''ve been at it, Violette." He drew close to her ear with a blow before nibbling it.


    She flinched out, and also tightened around his shaft. "Hmm? What do you mean¡ª?!" Then, her eyes widened, pupils dilating as soon as she realized.


    She was too late because he wanted to savor the heat of the moment.


    Athan placed her above the vanity, making her lean against the cold mirror while he pulled her up a little and close to him, catching her off guard.


    To her surprise, she noticed that her hands got tied up from the belt.


    Right now, his face broke free from hers as he went on bended knees¡ª a few inches away from her drenched slit, admiring the lush pink of hers pulsating and awaiting more of his tongue.


    Although, her body trembled when his misty, warm huffs blew her honeypot.


    Her sweet, pungent smell didn''t help as he sniffed his nose, making him groan with gaped lips.


    ''So sweet¡­'' He then peered at her, mumbling, "I''ll punish you, feisty lamb."


    Nathalie leaned and reached for the uppermost of the mirror to grab, and as their gazes met, he licked his lips, filled with nothing but her juices.


    Her face flushed with rich crimson.


    ''... Damn it, I''ve never been this frustrated right off the bat. Whoever that is¡­ I''ll make her want more of me¡­'' His hand caressed through her thighs before grabbing them to spread further.


    Withal, he went back at it; this time, his fingers went for her swollen clit with ceaseless rub as well as giving her a mouthful of suckle by the labia.


    She trembled so much that she lost grip, arching her back to the mirror as she screamed.


    "I''m¡­ I''m almost there, Athan¡ª Please¡ª Yes¡ªAhhh!"


    When her convulsions went out of control as she squirmed, he pinned her legs with such control, enough to hurt her slightly, and his tongue then went for her entrance, slipping in and out.


    "Yes! Yes! Ahh¡ª Ahh! I''m¡­."


    Now, Nathalie couldn''t help but grab a handful of his hair, pushing him away but Athan was strong and stubborn.


    He went deep to her core as she twitched her body, letting out her lustful screams and desire throughout his passionate work.


    She let him have it¡ª every cry and squirt she had all for him.


    Dropping her legs, her chest heaved alongside her deep pants. Her vulnerable stares from the fatigue only pushed him to do more.


    This time, a lot rougher than he did.


    "Don''t you dare think it''s far from over..."


    When he beamed a smug smirk, she couldn''t help but gasped in horror while clutching her chest for what awaited her.


    Athan carried her to the nearby window¡ª black velvet curtains and white chiffon drapes veiled the view outside¡ª and dropped her while turning her back at him.


    "I won''t stop you from holding onto it tight." He gestured at holding the fabric.


    Her curvaceous derriere stuck out for him to see, almost close to rubbing against his raging size.


    ''This view is hot¡­'' A chuckle came from his lips, licking it, then said, "You''re in bad luck, Violette, for frustrating me¡­"


    Nevertheless, he shoved his entire length into her once more, and she moaned from it.


    Before he grabbed her hips, a loud smack crisped the air from the reddish mark that etched on her rear end.


    "You''re¡ª Ahh! M¡ª Mistaken something else¡ª"


    "Hmm? I can''t hear you.."


    "You¡ª!" Suddenly, he covered her mouth before she could answer again, "Hmm! Mhmmm!"


    "Hush now..."


    Athan leaned onto her arched back and his jaw became rigid as the angle he had was beyond perfection. She clenched him so tight that he had to muster his remaining strength to thrust it all to her.


    When he met her eyes, screaming with a plea, and then rolled up in ecstasy, he couldn''t help but grin from how she had a great time.


    For it was the same to him.


    Even though the glimmer in her eyes almost dimmed out, it only hastened his rhythm with the rough squelches popping their ears.


    "Violette, I''m about to cum again, for one last time," he whispered while his hand rubbed her taut, pink nipples and the other to her clit.


    Her muffled cries turned into crazy moans ringing his ears, wanting more of her.


    Evidently so, her body had subtle tremors, and he was also at his limit with a pool of fire building up for another round on his loin.


    ''Fuck! Feels amazing! I feel like bursting out¡ª! I''m so close¡­''


    "I''m close!"


    "Same¡ª" Athan mumbled.


    She held onto the fabric for her dear life when his thrust went jagged for one last time as he shot so much of his semen left inside.


    Before Nathalie''s wobbling legs gave up, Athan anchored his arm on the wall as he staggered for a stable position. With both of them gasping for air.


    Alas, it has been a long while since someone challenged his stamina in bed.


    Luckily enough, it was her.

 Chapter 271 - Similarities And Differences

    After Athan laid Nathalie on the bed as she was in deep sleep, he raised the cozy comforter to her chest, and sat at the edge of the bed, looking at her.


    Unknowingly, his hand hovered over her head and caressed her hair while pondering with his thoughts.


    "Yes and no, huh..."


    He narrowed his stares at her, even heightened his senses, and her condition was far better than normal. While she got saved from the curse to stay for another day, he couldn''t help but believe in her earlier.


    ''She didn''t lie, not one bit earlier...'' He thought about how her heart rate neither rose nor dropped in his presence and faced him like no other.


    So much he got convinced that she was Mystique, on top of the curse that happened to her.


    His gaze trailed alongside his fingertips, from her forehead to her cheekbone, and down to her nape.


    Nathalie was as delicious and delicate as Mystique; however, even before they had the conversation, she already had tasty blood that lingered in the air¡ª like most humans here.


    Which was the only thing different from Mystique, aside from color features between them, as the villainess that she had a rotten stench of witch''s blood running through her veins but not that it was impossible to drink unless she was at the peak of euphoria.


    ''Yet even now, she still smells so sweet and intoxicating...''


    He stopped his tracks and let out a growl, as though to control his fangs that protrude as soon as his mouth went agape as he got too tempted in front of her.


    ''No! I won''t! She''s fragile already!''


    Upon shaking his head, he looked around, and the room was built as luxurious as a noble''s suite except for the lights and the buzzing sound from a white box mounted on the wall breathing out frigid winds.


    So many similarities but different approaches.


    Right now, it crossed his mind that it was no different from a parallel dimension.


    ''What a weird place this is¡­"


    Foremost, magic was the symbol of omnipotence and omnipresence, yet not an ounce of magic was found here despite how rich human blood was in this place.


    He looked at his finger, flickering to a small fire, and he couldn''t help but drew his lips thin.


    ''I can feel like the force drawing out so much and to my fingertips, feeding it to a fire¡­''


    When he fizzled out the fire, he blew the pillar of smoke, then flicked his hand.


    ''But I''m fully intrigued now that I''m here¡ª''


    All of a sudden, his stomach began to grumble, which had him prop his palm on his chin. "Wow, even after the whole meal. I''m exhausted..."


    Looking at her one last time, he stood and tossed her lingeries to the side while he picked up his trousers and wore them before leaving the room.


    Within the living room, he ended up wandering around where he could find a tasty meal. Having no choice, he tried to detect any signs of lifeforms but surprisingly, something caught his sight.


    ''A bag¡­ With blood in it?! Wait, there''s two of them?!'' He was more than taken aback when he found a perfect meal waiting for him several feet away from him. ''Who even did?''


    So far, everyone he encountered was all humans and not one bit turned out rather unusual. Though as much as he was too confident of his abilities, the people he met weren''t masked under a facade an actual human.


    ''Humans were no different from livestock, and I could only count a few who are that noble or a vassal of somebody else''s¡ª might as well be a slave¡­ But this...''


    Not that he heard of it since especially strolling around with such freedom and leisure.


    But he was too hungry to think of something else and went along at his pace.


    He trudged against the polished ceramic tiles and went to the large metallic cabinet. To his surprise, there were about two handles in it like it was no different from a door.


    Whatever he did, there were no signs of trap nor danger awaiting him, at least what his gut instincts crept to him.


    ''Right. This should be fine¡­.''


    Opening it had him scrunch his face when it was another round of frost bursting out of his face, albeit not that it hurt his skin with the kind of cool it had.


    ''Seemed like a strong, valuable cooler to me.'' However, his gaze locked on the frozen bag with a rich crimson hue in it, leaning against the corner among the pile of goods found inside.


    "Look what we have here." He grabbed the two of them out before closing the door and shuffled his way towards the table.


    To his surprise, he could distinguish two types of blood. One was his ultimate favorite, and the other one gave him a sudden onset of nausea whenever he had it so close to him.


    Groaning, he pondered, ''Ugh, smells putrid! How dare someone to stack some pig''s blood in here?!''


    He dropped it onto the table and looked at the other one that pleased his eyes.


    Athan grazed over his hands, wiping the thin sheet of ice covering the view. ''Is this even ripe and fresh? In such a transparent container at that¡ª''


    Suddenly, his stomach grumbled again, and he didn''t dare think of something else, other than warming it up with his hands. When steam came out and water trickled, the bag turned fluid, jiggling on his grasp.


    But then, there was a note at the back that he saw, and to his surprise, it was from Daisy.


    "Tear the side¡ª the one with a white line ¡ª and drink it¡­ Can''t believe it... I had to get some in the blood bank¡­ Hope it''s enough. "


    Turning it back, he stared at it as he mused, "Blood bank? The heck is that¡­ Anyway, let''s get on with it."


    While he appreciated that she got this for him, he followed and went on it as he pleased. From there, he couldn''t help but nod as he sipped to indulgence.


    ''Tastes so good! This is bloody delicious!''


    Somehow, it got him invigorated and took his time wandering around while he enjoyed a tepid beverage.


    Though he ended up going back to the living room and looked at how their clothes got the set of couches in a mess.


    Along picking them up, he accidentally stepped on something with a beep, and the magical screen turned on again.


    Colored him surprised, it was one lady he was familiar with¡­.


    ''Why is she there?''

 Chapter 272 - Misery Loves Company

    A loud slap crisped the air, which caught him off guard ever-so-slightly, and as he looked in the direction, he didn''t expect to find the only woman that was in his mind at the moment.


    Athan only wanted to keep the clothes from sprawling all over the couches and on the center table, wearing back his and keeping hers to the side of the couch when the screen suddenly turned on.


    Soon as it played, what appeared before him was none other than Mystique Violette Blackwell on the screen.


    "Violette!" he roared aloud, but as though she couldn''t hear his voice. No matter how he did it, none of it heard her.


    She propped on all fours on the ground, trembling with such a hatred gaze.


    Although her staring daggers weren''t directed at him as it was at such an angle.


    It was weird to think about why she wasn''t looking his way.


    Even then, he couldn''t help but gulp hard. ''I know that kind of gaze¡­ Full of resentment and envy...''


    Brisking close to it, he was about to claw his hand when the angle shifted to another.


    Like the scene continued to move.


    There were towering hedgerows with a plethora of flowers nearby the stone pavement that she was in. From that alone, he noticed that it was one of a beautiful garden, albeit not the same as it was in the Imperial Palace.


    Although, she was in such a strange scene that turned out hauntingly familiar to him.


    ''Wait... This¡ª How?! Not this!''


    He almost let go of his meal when his jaw almost hit the floor and from there, he was beyond rooted on his stead.


    Like a huge weight befell him and he had no choice but to gawk at the poor villainess on the screen.


    "Violette!"


    More so when the raging voice came that was also the same as his, blurting out of nowhere.


    Out of instinct, he looked around the room, even though he knew it came from the magical screen but the voice was eerily the same as his.


    From his view, a pair of white leather boots emerged on the screen, going up revealed the embroidered suit that screamed regality and the draping cape that paired with it.


    ''Wait¡­ Why am I there?''


    Inside Athan''s head brimmed with chaos and confusion from what he saw thus far: it was akin to a spitting image of him¡ª from the features of his face: hair and eyes; down to his usual attire outdoors.


    ''Something''s not right in here¡­'' His eyes went to the setting as the background music mused his ears, which he then gave a curt nod of what was in front of him. ''I see what it is now¡­''


    Although it didn''t take him that long to ponder, what happened before him was no different from the theatrics that he once went to in one of the famous amphitheaters at the Imperial Capital.


    ''Frankly, it''s such a blasphemous act for daring to use such a story as a piece of the act!''


    The kind of setting they were in was different yet it delivered the same thing with the interaction around these actors.


    But then he went silent as he couldn''t help but glue his eyes on what took place.


    "Why must you do that to Lady Veronica?!"


    Even after all that he did, she tried to get back up on her feet and faced him. The deathly stares she had while she cupped her left cheek had a reddish burn mark from his palm.


    "Your Highness¡­ Do I have the reason I mustn''t do it in the first place¡ª?"


    "You''ve gone too far!" He tugged his hand that cupped her cheek, letting go of her hold, and now grappled the underside of her chin. When she had no choice but to look up and faced him with gritted teeth, hissing, he let out a low growl. "I never thought you''d¡ª To hell with it! Too despicable and incorrigible!"


    Mystique nudged her arm, trying to get away from his grasp but he was too strong. "Hnn¡­ You''re¡­ Hurting me..." But he didn''t stop there as she hissed aloud when he tightened further.


    Upon leaning close to her ear, he snarled, "I already warned you not to put Lady Veronica in jeopardy again¡­ How vile and malicious a woman can you be?!"


    "I didn''t do anything¡ª"


    "Not thinking about lying to my face for goodness sake!" He pushed her to the ground, and she moaned in deep agony from the impact, coughing deep from it. "Your life is so wretched that you should die alone!"


    Even then, she anchored onto the ground, shuddering, but still faced him with no remorse while beaming a nasty grin on her face. "What can I say? Misery loves company..."


    "You sadistic whore!"


    To an outburst, Athan grabbed a handful of her hair, which made her scream bloody murder, and she couldn''t help but raise on bended knees.


    "No¡ª! Let¡ª! Go!" Her pleas no longer softened him, with his leers bore deep into her.


    "To think you''d sabotage my relationship with Lady Veronica to my best friend, Matthew¡­ Sure enough, you have lost your mind." He tightened his grip, tugging it, which had her scream


    The tears that overcrowded her envious eyes now cascaded across her flustered cheek while she whimpered in front of his wrath.


    "Your tears don''t matter, Mystique..." Giving her a long face, he then let out a dry chuckle. After which, he muttered through clenched teeth, "That won''t affect me anymore, your shenanigans¡­ Every secret hidden in the dark will come to light, and you will never be safe then. Await my good news."


    He then let go of his hold, tossing her back to the ground like she was a rag on the ground.


    What Athan saw before him was one accurate reflection of what happened then, and goosebumps crept all over his body after looking back at it.


    A myriad of thoughts went through his mind, and he couldn''t help but ball his fist tight out of anger welled up inside him.


    Though, he turned around with a harrumph. But before walking away, he peered sideways and remembered the words that left his mouth¡ª which were supposedly unspeakable things, especially of a noble like him.


    "Justice will be served, I shall see you somewhere you''d wish you''ll die a peaceful death¡ª"


    Out of anger, Athan punched the flat screen in front of him while roaring out loud, crashing it to ruin.

 Chapter 273 - In A Rendezvous

    Though Athan didn''t stop there when he decided to grab it, snapping the black line behind it, and then slammed it on the floor, shattering it into metal debris.


    His chest heaved, rising and falling albeit quickly, as he glared at it how it pestered him like no other for such a long time¡ª to an inanimate object at that.


    Simultaneously, the door barged open; while he wasn''t surprised to see the three came back, he couldn''t help but gawk at two Keiths that also popped up on the door despite the different colors.


    For a moment, he thought another elusive illusory magic tricked him again.


    While Keith had his usual greaves and braces attached to his leather armor with a sword that he was familiar with, it couldn''t be said the same with the other one.


    ''Inconceivable isn''t that¡ª?!''


    However, he noticed that he wore familiar clothing with a small emblem that glimmered underneath the bland robe he put on.


    Still, he couldn''t believe an ounce of mana was in him¡ª even the regal aura he had disappeared¡ª when Keith had his own capacity within his body.


    For he pondered where was the monstrous Grand Duke of Forsberg he once knew.


    Athan pointed with his mouth parted to a tremble when he realized who it was, despite the total change of his facial features.


    "You!"


    "Save it¡ª Call me by my name, Jonathan." Scratching off his nape while heaving a sigh. "But more importantly, what did you even do to the TV?"


    ''TV? Is he referring to this?''


    Not that Athan was surprised about how he was so fluent about speaking of the language he knew, he couldn''t help but peer at the woman beside him.


    Though at first, he had no idea what they talked about not until how livid Daisy became as her eyes glued to the one he broke not too long ago.


    Jonathan patted Daisy''s back, muttering under his breath, "Seriously, quite an anger issue you have."


    "That isn''t my fault! For this large¡­ Abomination screen showed something blasphemous!"


    Jonathan shook his head and gestured to Stravwuark to help Keith to take him to the other room to recover as he was still in recovery while asking Athan, "What did it ever do to you, even?"


    "I saw my face on the screen!"


    Both Daisy and Jonathan had surprised and confused glances, respectively. She caught the gist right away and whispered at him; from there, he gave a curt nod when he realized what was going as well.


    "So you admitted it?" Athan crossed his arms.


    "Not that I know of..." Jonathan shrugged back. "Isn''t that the same as from the theaters with all the stage and actors?"


    "But this is my life! No one has ever done that¡ª"


    "It must have hurt your pride. After all, what you had watched since your life was all about your glory and fame with all the theaters you''ve been to¡­ I must say, I pity you."


    Athan gritted his teeth for a while but then let out a scoff at him. "So you''ve shown your true colors. You know nothing."


    "I might not. But Nathalie knew..."


    A slight twitch on his eyebrows came before it furrowed deep to a line, and never did he think he would be so pissed off as the flames crackled on his fist.


    Although, before he could charge at him, his fist froze. Eyes darted at Ashtra but not a single trace of his magic came from him as he couldn''t even careless.


    "Enough of this debacle."


    ''That voice!'' Athan''s ears perked up, looking around. ''Where is he? I can''t detect him!''


    Arnold emerged nearby the opened door, shuffling in, and glanced at Athan with a long face.


    ''He really came¡­''


    Daisy groaned after looking at them with the heavy tension lingering within the room. "Y''all are a hot mess."


    Jonathan then stepped close and cleaned up the mess together with Daisy.


    "Not sure how you even turn that on but I don''t think you had to react the way you did."


    "Dear, maybe he stepped on that." After moving close, Daisy pointed at the black device on the floor as she heaved a deep breath.


    By the looks of it, what he destroyed was precious to her and he did it regardless, clearly blinded with his emotions.


    Somehow, his chest tightened from the guilt that swallowed him in silence. He took it as a huge offense and acted his way.


    Arnold couldn''t help but look around like he was surprised about the interior he was in, then asked Athan, "So, has the curse lifted for now?"


    "The curse was lifted for now¡ª" He stopped after nodding subconsciously.


    Arnold drew his lips thin, mumbling, "I knew this would happen."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We''re but strangers in this world, and only have a temporary link, so we''re bound to go back where we should be."


    ''A temporary link¡­'' Athan couldn''t help but ponder in his thoughts about the brief idea he had in mind but got interrupted again when he queried back.


    "Where is she?"


    Jonathan and Daisy looked at one another, unsure of what to answer, even though it wasn''t their place to do so when Arnold stared at Athan alone.


    ''She?''


    "I shall ask again, where is Nathalie?"


    Somehow, Athan looked at him with distraughtness found on his face, as though he couldn''t believe what he heard. While he already had quite a once in a blue moon close conversation with him, he didn''t expect to know more of the kernel of truth from hereon.


    Especially with this new identity Mystique had, as Nathalie.


    Though with their faces, he wondered if they told him about it.


    "She''s in her room; resting¡ª"


    However, a subtle click on the door came with the door creaked into ajar. All of their heads turned in that direction, and the slow thuds came with a little rustle against the sheen flooring.


    "Father?" Nathalie''s voice was rather hoarse and dry, and when she appeared at the corner of the alleyway, she was covered in several warm quilts around her with flushed cheeks. "Is¡ª Is that¡­ You¡ª?"


    But then, her eyes flashed from what happened in front of her.

 Chapter 274 - One Great Tension

    ''Ugh, what kind of position am I in?''


    Earlier, the Grand Duke of Blackwell was gracious enough to keep the mess in the room, freezing the debris¡ª even the speck of dust in the room included¡ª into a ball of frost, dropping to the ground with a clink for  han to dispose of easily into the trash.


    To Athan, he pondered that the situation had gone worse, now that they were all seated on the spare couch.


    Arnold and Athan were on the same couch while Nathalie sat across them.


    She had the quilt wrapped around her, and she held onto it while she was still trembling. While her head hung low, leering on the floor


    More than anything, Jonathan and Daisy were worried about her the most.


    Even if at this point, there were so many things to talk about, only one person had mustered the courage, more so what he uttered out of all of it.


    Unexpectedly so, Arnold took the initiative to break the silence with a clear throat.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "I¡ª I''m¡­ good..."


    "You can still call me father if you''d like."


    Nathalie''s head sprung with eyes almost popped out of the sockets from his words. Even at a distance, he couldn''t help but notice the subtle glisten in her eyes, coating her beautiful amber eyes as she nibbled her lips.


    From there, Athan also noticed that never had he seen this much vulnerability and myriad of reactions from the usual stone-cold beauty.


    "But, you know... I''m not..."


    "You still are, trust and believe in that." He responded with a lopsided grin. "I somehow knew back then but I could never pinpoint the exact situation."


    While it did remind him that the two had a conversation that he already had a gut instinct, he remained positive and still made up for everything he did.


    The Grand Duke was supportive of her onwards, even if it meant moving away from him or not seeing each other for a long time was considered a small price to pay. Whatever came his way, he pondered with an open mind and positive outlook of it all.


    Still, he acted like he already accepted reality, which caught him by surprise.


    ''While I did think he''d change, I never thought he''d mature to this extent.''


    Perhaps having second chances in life comes rarely; having it first-hand was a blessing in disguise, which he also related to him, even on a deep, personal level.


    Nathalie nodded, trying her best to hold on to her tears but then Arnold stood upright, trudging close to him, and hugged her after bending his knees.


    "Looks like the first time in forever you''ve ever been this warm..." His hand now caressed on the cozy quilt.


    Unbeknownst to him, she also reached out her hand to his back, giving him the same thing.


    Athan couldn''t see Arnold''s expression, but his already warm, fuzzy heart also broke down when she began to snuggle with her shoulders hunching and shaking out of control.


    ''I''ve never seen her break down this much¡­''


    After a while now, Arnold let go of her as he clasped her hands to a tender rub before he went back to his seat.


    Jonathan and Nathalie had eye contact and the once grave visage they had now vanished into thin air, like a heavy burden lifted off them. She then asked him, "How''s everything back there?"


    "The enemies were now held captive, and more reinforcements came to transport them to the Dysnomia Catacombs."


    Athan somehow got caught off guard whenever he heard of that name of the dungeon.


    The only dungeon located near the region of Imperial Capital, heavily guarded as the infamous beings and criminals restrained for as long as they lived, and died a silent death if possible.


    Though the implications of silent death weren''t subtle as it was bound with eternal tortures in there that he didn''t want to imagine.


    Only the Emperor had the decision to control it; upon hearing such news, he already sent an imperial decree to throw them in there without thinking twice.


    But then, a foreboding chill crept to his heart when he realized the outcome of that decision.


    Athan snapped his head at Jonathan. "No! That can''t be!"


    "I understand your concern, Your Highness. Before we came here, His Majesty sent the message, alongside the reinforcements, that you had planned on how to deal with this matter."


    "A plan¡ª?" Athan then took a grave nod to what were the implications of it. A new task was given to him after a golden opportunity opened to him, giving him the upper hand. "Does that mean His Majesty sent diplomats to every one of them?"


    "Indeed."


    Athan hummed deep as he propped his elbow on his thighs in deep thought. ''This would work in my favor then. I shall make it count.''


    On the flip side, his lips drew thin when he remembered someone else. "Does that include everyone in Desertpeak Town?"


    "Certainly."


    He kneaded his furrowed forehead from what he expected and was unsure if he could still salvage the situation. In the bleak future that awaited him, he needed more allies than he could grasp.


    ''Did His Majesty speak to them as well? Anyway, It''s still not too late¡­''


    Arnold then chimed in with them, "I suppose none of this would''ve happened that worse if fever dreams never came from her amplified curse." His eyes were then drawn towards Ashtra in disdain. "Guessing that you''re all still here; must''ve been some unfinished business."


    A part of him thought that Jonathan lied before coming here for she was never safe with the curse still going on. Seeing him now, he thought about one of his agendas, one of which was the way he looked at Daisy.


    Though it wasn''t his concern and his place to say for Arnold thought of something else.


    This time, Nathalie responded, "After coming here, I''ve already kept in touch with Daisy and she acted fast on my behalf. Though most of our efforts were futile as the culprit was now missing in action."


    "Oh? You''ve searched for her far and wide?"


    Athan scrunched his face while he glared at Arnold like he had some idea who they were talking about.


    "No, she''s hidden for so long now," Nathalie said.


    ''Who is he referring to?'' he wondered.


    "Perhaps she''s used all of her powers. It''s not easy after all..."


    It was a crackle of lightning struck to his core the moment Nathalie hinted to him who they were talking about.

 Chapter 275 - All In Vain

    "Wait! What do you mean to say?!" When it was dead silent, he gnashed his teeth and recalled the words what information he had in him. "Another Mystique?!"


    Pain emerged from his thighs when his hands dug deeper, trembling, but he had to control and not freak out, lest he would only make the situation worse.


    So many crazy things happened in his life, not like this was never different at all.


    Out of all of them, Arnold asked like even though he had an idea in mind, "Since when?"


    Arnold''s visage was hard to read, though had a tinge of glimmer in his eyes screamed else as he glanced at Nathalie as well. Meanwhile, Ashtra knew but kept to himself and never spoke on her behalf.


    Jonathan and Nathalie looked at each other, before the latter replied, "Around the new year."


    ''Isn''t that what I overheard from Arnold the news of the golden light¡ª'' He noticed Arnold shut his eyes slowly, like it all made sense to him.


    A myriad of emotions swelled within him, perhaps greater than he was ever known as a father to her sole daughter.


    Though Athan took the chance once more, "T¡ª Then¡­ What about him?" He pointed at Jonathan. "What about we talked before? Did you lie then?"


    "I didn''t know him as well until he kidnapped me. It got to the point where we compromised."


    ''Damn it, she isn''t lying about it too.'' Even with her vital signs not reacting to what he expected.


    Athan pondered that the Grand Duke of Forsberg was a stranger in this world, and she had the opportunity to put him on a leash, with the contract she had.


    Learning it then, there was already deeper meaning he couldn''t break through.


    "Miss Quinn and I had a different situation."


    "Miss¡ª Quinn?" Athan asked groggily with eyes shook in subtlety.


    This time, Nathalie nodded, "Indeed. Allow me to introduce myself, I''m Nathalie Jean Quinn. Also what you know is the new Mystique Violette Blackwell. He is Jonathan Kyle Lewis, a multi-talented bodyguard of mine and also my chauffeur."


    ''What¡­''


    A part of Athan almost on the verge of breakdown: head in chaos, heart in palpitations, and alongside his gut went into overdrive.


    Nathalie started to fidget her nails despite Daisy and Jonathan were there to console her, patting her back.


    Athan let out a dry scoff, "I can''t believe it¡­ I suppose fever dreams took a toll on me¡ª"


    "Everything is real. I''m me¡ª both Nathalie and Mystique."


    His jaws went rigid, but he still made an effort to look her in the eyes and muttered, "Then, how can you explain those genuine, romantic?"


    "She spoke of an eternal curse, and traversed into the world where I got to live like her¡ª about a handful of memories and the rest about her remained as is..."


    Somehow, he got dumbfounded.


    Upon realizing that she couldn''t break the shackles of such emotional attachment of him was because of the said curse while living her life as peaceful as possible.


    ''I thought I had it in the bag... It was all in vain...''


    He stared blankly on the floor.


    The woman in front of him, Nathalie, didn''t lie first and foremost. More likely she had adapted Mystique since.


    More importantly, he wondered about something else, especially looking at Jonathan, who also bore the same resemblance as Keith. Which had a possibility it could be the same case like her.


    Though he was still surprised hearing this chunk of truth, delivered to him.


    For the longest time, he had a gut feeling that Mystique changed but whatever it was, at least it was for the better.


    Admittedly so, he had done worse to her and as much as she did to everyone else; when his sincerest apologies weren''t enough, he pondered that giving her the time and space she needed would be more appropriate.


    People change; he grew from it and it took so much time¡ª to believe and rely on others as much as for himself¡ª so he was no stranger if she acted the same way as she did.


    After all, she asked to leave her alone like she wanted none of any empire''s affairs.


    But then, she kept on coming back, somehow matching his agenda in life.


    While it was confusing what she wanted to do, he ought to do everything he could to wrap her around his fingers¡ª what a perfect excuse other than signing a contract and being her major lifeline with the curse she had.


    Though she became resolute, he knew that she wouldn''t be able to live without him.


    Athan only bided his time; for that sweet day would come back to his embrace whether she liked it or not.


    Now, everything he had worked for her went into disarray.


    Though, the Violette he assumed that had a change of heart was true but not what he had in mind.


    This time, Arnold cleared his throat and still braced himself while he asked politely Nathalie, "May I know about what happened before that?"


    "Sure."


    From there, Nathalie shared for as much as she could remember: how Mystique magically appeared that day, how she begged to change her life, then resorted to a threat, then Jonathan came to save her and went on a pursuit until the two of them met their demise.


    Arnold forced a pitiful smile before kneading his forehead with his shoulders dropped in defeat.


    "... She never changed at all then..." Athan was floored by what he heard. Goosebumps crept to him, every inch of his skin before shuddering. But within her truth, he couldn''t help but pique his interest. "What¡­ Did you mean begging for her life?"


    He gulped hard, dreading what awaited him.


    But then she was there, dropping another bomb at him.


    "She wanted to change the narrative of her story. Mystique always had a special place in my heart. But then, there''s nothing I could do even if she insisted on doing it..."


    The room went dead silent, and never did he think such a cozy, spacious private room became so hard to breathe.


    Arnold, the least he expected, broke the silence when he quipped, "I suppose It makes sense now. You are the Goddess of our World, is that it?"

 Chapter 276 - A Forbidden Art

    Athan was back to his room, standing and overlooking the wide windowpane that has a beautiful view of the tall skyscrapers and buildings that eclipsed the golden radiance of the sun that smeared the tangerine skies.


    Marveled from the sight, he realized that this was what Mystique planned all along, and even for the short duration of his stay here, he realized how strong and advanced the world he was in right now.


    The development alone paled the Dysnomia Empire in comparison.


    Even after the decade war and reclaiming the territories from the long bloodshed, the progress had yet to set a foothold; even the crazy inventions were still in their basic form.


    While this was a good opportunity, he pondered for quite some time with the main concern inside his head.


    ''Does this mean Violette came and lived here for quite some time now?''


    Crossing his arms, he reached for his chin to a scratch, trying to recall and think deeper about how he would be able to connect what he knew from the truth that was revealed to him earlier.


    The lady, Nathalie, in front of him earlier was none other than the sole creator of the world.


    He couldn''t help but come to a deep realization; even his omniscience was nowhere near from such comparison.


    Quite arrogant and fresh from him to think that she was on the same level as him; after all the speculations¡ª especially from the golden light incident.


    A myriad of thoughts came into his mind, but a few stood out.


    "Even so, I saw her heart wavered a little as though she acted that it was on behalf of Mystique''s feelings..." he mumbled. "I should''ve asked more..."


    A beet-red flushed over his face when he realized what he did to her, for better and for worse¡ª even the recent, intimate moment he had with her.


    If not for Mystique that lingered within her, then things might''ve changed, even when the curse was there.


    He shook his head, almost close to throwing his head off elsewhere for a while before he heaved a deep sigh.


    Somehow, he lurched from his stead when every furniture and even the walls and ceilings danced, spiraling out of control.


    ''Ugh, why did I do that? It didn''t help at all.'' He scratched his chest from the sudden onset of burn he felt, especially the disappointment he got.


    Thinking he had no choice either Mystique or Nathalie hurt him so bad.


    Athan now went into a tedious pace, walking back and forth as he continued to ponder.


    With the help of Arnold, somehow it shed a light on the confusion he had from the side of their story.


    Mystique performed a forbidden curse, tiers higher than the ''Fever Dreams,'' which wasn''t only hidden but destroyed in the world of wizards and witches.


    There had been a lot of forbidden arts, and they were called as such because they don''t require an amount of mana like the rest of magic found in the world.


    But the forbidden arts mentioned required not only mana but also several artifacts and live sacrifices.


    The image of Arnold breaking down while choking his words that her sole daughter, Mystique, sacrificed herself to achieve what she wanted. He propped his forehead on his clasped hands like he didn''t want to look at any of them.


    ''She went too far...''


    Her ambition knew no bounds.


    Alas, Arnold was beyond ashamed.


    He mumbled he was the one to blame for what happened to her.


    For Mystique, as much as Athan pondered in good conscience and good faith, never changed and only got worse.


    He halted his steps, clenching his fist.


    Her desires never stopped there, when she went beyond, in which not anyone had known ever since.


    Although amidst it, Arnold''s question raised some concerns, even to him.


    ''He said about how she got the idea of this kind of curse?''


    Athan couldn''t help but go along with his train of thoughts, even Arnold attested not an ounce of kept information nor in the Imperial Vault contained such a message.


    There were strict standards held for every practitioner of magic; as much as about people being the empire''s most natural resources were concerned, having grave punishment was an understatement.


    Albeit Arnold mentioned that even if she sacrificed herself, it was still not enough¡ª To challenge a Goddess, and imprison her in the world she created.


    Something else took place.


    ''Great sacrifices¡­ Great sacrifices¡­ Great sacrifices¡­'' Those words became a mantra in his head, and he scratched his scalp hard from utter frustration. ''While I know she would do some secret shenanigans, just what was Mystique into some bat shit crazy then?''


    Ashtra knew about so many spells, but Arnold denied that part¡ª there was no way such an arrogant creature like him would be that willing, and her daughter had a mutual feeling.


    Even then, the ''Frost Wyrm'' neither witnessed nor learned about this side of her, he already saw her when she was young so he knew who she was then.


    ''Which means she never asked for help from anyone I know of the future then¡­''


    While it was the side of Ashtra and Arnold, he also considered what Nathalie and Jonathan had experienced.


    Undeniably so, another innocent life got taken; with Jonathan, he now played an important role in the world like he was a resident there in the first place.


    His gut instinct was right all along, he knew about that, which was odd. Everyone except him and her had the same notion, even if she was the Goddess.


    Somehow, what happened since the Auction gave him an epiphany.


    ''I suppose I overlooked her change, especially when she went into that luggage. I should''ve known better¡­''


    Even then, Nathalie wanted to deny being called a Goddess or the like.


    It was the first time she had opened a difficult topic to them; especially whenever she was in her sleep, a bombardment of scenes came into her head¡ª she was also a viewer and knew what happened in their world.


    Only she was at peace when she finally wrote them.


    ''She didn''t lie¡­ I give her that¡ª But I can''t connect it, more so to Violette''s case¡­"


    Apparently, Jonathan chimed in that they already realized too late that Mystique could intervene once again; even if they didn''t know the exact formula, such a thing took a toll on her body and she would need to recover.


    ''Though she mentioned another manuscript¡­''


    Mystique became the problem and was the unfinished business, and until then, Nathalie and the rest would look for a solution.


    ''Great sacrifices¡­ Great sacrifices¡­ Great sacrifices¡­''


    Unbeknownst to him, the door opened, and only he snapped in his thoughts when Nathalie called him out.


    "Keith is already awake.. Let''s go."

 Chapter 277 - A New Carriage

    The Cafe Evergarden was still open as Daisy had the manager take over while she would leave early. Adjacent to its store was a hotel suite and had a conjoined path that led to it.


    Daisy also owned the building.


    Athan was fascinated by how accommodating and sophisticated the place was, and he couldn''t help but dart even at the small details of the furniture found in the room.


    The cozy, quiet ambiance of the room was enough for him to ponder a lot of his thoughts in a short time.


    Beside him was a spare polished wooden table with a bottle of red wine and his glass emptied for quite some time now.


    When Nathalie barged in, he glanced at her with a nod and followed her tracks.


    She had a high ponytail and red matte lips¡ª simple yet her features popped unlike the multiple layers of dangerous make-up women wore.


    In the alley, he was a few inches behind her, and he would peer down, noticing her bare neck and the outline of her dainty shoulders from the beige leather trench coat.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how elegant she looked with white skin-tight jeans and stiletto heels.


    Even turning her back, she was rather flawless and he couldn''t help but ponder again, ''This is¡­ Quite a get-up she had¡­''


    By the looks of it, she didn''t need any corset and bodice like most noblewomen wore; with the belt that cinched her curves worked the same effect.


    Even the way she swayed her hips as she walked turned out similar to Mystique.


    "You''re staring at me far too much¡­"


    Athan blinked his eyes when she muttered out of the blue, and he scratched his nape while averting his gaze from getting caught off guard. Moreover, she wasn''t even staring in his direction.


    He was being too obvious.


    "Pardon me; it''s just¡­ Uhh, you look a lot like her..."


    "I do get that a lot ever since..."


    Even from her profile, he noticed how she was over with the same comment about her. However, he thought that this might be an opportunity to open up the conversation.


    "I do apologize for causing you distress and nothing but trouble ever since you¡ª"


    Nathalie turned around, which he halted right away before he could bump her but he almost lost his balance when she covered his mouth.


    His eyes widened, staring at her soft gaze.


    While his reflexes were top notch and it wasn''t a problem as he was able to recover fast regardless.


    First, it was their clacks and thuds echoing the alley, and then their interaction, low and inaudible. Right now, it was utter silence, aside from the sound of the vents with frigid air oozing from it.


    "I already lost count of how many times you apologized, and how many times I''ve accepted it already. It seemed like you''re not the same character that I know so well."


    When she smiled at him; it was as though a part of him died¡ª with his heart becoming too fuzzy and palpitations coming in from her subtle actions.


    Once she let go, he cleared his throat before replying, "I suppose I didn''t expect to turn out this way; even I wouldn''t be able to think of¡ª I still believed your words at the end of the day."


    "You''re no stranger to crazy phenomena in your life. So, there''s no point in lying to you anyway."


    "But I treated you so differently¡­"


    "If I was in your shoes; I would''ve acted the same. Especially when I know what the future holds¡ª at least your vision, that is..."


    "Would there be any way to make it up to you?"


    "Now that you know, I don''t think you and I have an issue, right?"


    Athan found a myriad of responses in his head but as soon as his lips parted, everything went out of the window. Ashamed, he scratched his head, spouting, "What about, you know, the curse?"


    "Let''s leave it like we''re in a contractual relationship, the usual. Better if we''re professional about it, don''t you think so?" Nathalie smiled then tapped on his shoulder. "There''s dust on your coat. We have to leave."


    When she turned around and strutted away, he hung his head, leering at his hands curled to a fist.


    ''Keeping personal matters aside, huh?''


    Athan decided to follow her nonetheless, for there was still time for him to think about everything else.


    The main concern they had was finding Mystique after all.


    Though the question remained about the manuscript that they spoke of: Nathalie had a copy, and he couldn''t get over with his jaw on the floor. The more he flipped through the pages, the worse his fingers and eyes became from the trembles he had.


    Most of it turned out to be true, and he couldn''t help but think that he was one of the puppets on a stage, like everyone else in his world.


    More than anything, when the odds went in his favor, he couldn''t help but watch her in a different light.


    But Nathalie denied that she has control over it. For she claimed as a spectator from the dreams she had since. While some of the passages went offset, the crucial parts hit right at the mark.


    Even so, his story gained a lot of attention and praise, even adapted no different from artistic plays.


    ''The Prince''s Retribution, huh¡­ That TV also played such a scene...''


    Both Nathalie and Athan went to the corner with a door and a peculiar warning sign. Though he had nothing to fear as she opened it and presented downstairs that led to the car park.


    Fascinated, his steps became crisp and quick with the metal plate he stepped on every time, compared to the bulky stone pavements and stairs he got used to, and he couldn''t help but appreciate its convenience.


    They had been turning several times like it had no end but it was hard to deny after using it earlier and better than the one entering into a metal cage that either lifted or dropped them quickly.


    He couldn''t take it with the sudden onset of vertigo he had and took a safe course.


    Alas, the struggle was over as they arrived at the parking lot. Within a distance found Daisy and Jonathan, standing beside the long white carriage that beamed two distinct lights upfront and blared.


    "A monster?!" Athan then reached for the hilt of his sword, close to unsheathing when Nathalie tugged his arm as she shook her head.


    "No, a limousine¡­"


    "Pardon?"


    "We will ride using that."


    Athan scrunched his face, inwardly screaming in confusion.

 Chapter 278 - A Bountiful Harvest

    Nathalie and Athan approached them, and she couldn''t help but ask Nathan with the concern she had in mind.


    "Are you sure about Mystique going inside the Phoenix Publishing Building?"


    "Daisy had a subtle beep from the track she had there nearby, it must''ve been no one other than her. Today is a special non-working holiday after all."


    She then checked her phone, with the deep popped up the screen. Blinking her eyes, she realized that he was right all along.


    "I wonder what she''s been up to?"


    "Who knows, but she might be with Tyler..." he trailed off his voice soon enough, most especially her face scrunched a tad bit, and then stole a glance at Athan.


    Even then, he wasn''t slow enough not to connect the dots so far.


    ''That name again¡­'' While pondering, he feigned at them with confusion in his face once more. ''Why do I have a feeling I''m like Tyler?''


    "Anyway," Nathalie cleared her throat. "Do you think you can drive?"


    "I don''t think it''s that much of a problem." He then raised his arm, a few twists from here and there, and even attempted a jab in the air before he then clenched his fist.


    However, Daisy was there beside him, pinching his ears from his actions, earning a hiss and a round of pleas to let him go.


    "Don''t listen to him, Nat. He''s rather jagged a little."


    "I thought so too..."


    "Huh¡ªWhat do you mean?! I''m not¡ª Agh! That hurt! No, stop!"


    Nathalie gestured a dismissive wave of her hand. "Girl, his ear is burning¡­"


    After which, she let go, leering at him. Meanwhile, he rubbed his ear with a deep scrunch on his forehead.


    "Nat, it doesn''t matter if I drive, right?" Daisy mused.


    "Sure thing! That''s not a problem for me." Nathalie then squinted her eyes, pointing at Jonathan. "You should be seated next to her, lest something else happens."


    He saluted, affirming, "You can count me on that, Miss Quinn!"


    "Now, let''s get moving."


    Jonathan opened the door first to them, and Athan''s eyes widened when he noticed the interior of the limousine. He was at a loss for words as soon as it welcomed him.


    Competing from the jazz instrument that played within, were their cheers and their rowdy voices as though they went for a party.


    Few inches further, Arnold, guffawing, already had a glass of wine while slinking his arm around and convincing Keith to take another round.


    Poor Keith had no choice but to accept, but he kept at it with the deep hiccups and droopy eyes he had. He had recovered from both his injury and the motion sickness coming here, now he had to drink for more.


    With his face flushed yet beaming, he thought that he''s dropped his facade again, and only happened when he drank too much.


    "Father, you''re drinking again..."


    "Oh! You''re here¡ª! Enter! Enter! Tis fun¡ª very so¡ª Winn here¡ª" slurring, he then gestured his hands for them to come in while he had some subtle hiccups in between a couple of words.


    Upon seeing it, Nathalie sighed deeply, and she then already entered without a hitch, and gracefully nudged to the side to give him some space.


    Athan had no choice but to enter as well, and as he seated, he couldn''t help but lean against the coziness of the fitted leather seat.


    The interior was grand, he didn''t know what it was inside, and in front of them was a small bar counter with an array of glasses and wines. More than decent lighting shown the edges and few accents found inside the limousine.


    Even Ashtra went on and grabbed another bottle of wine from the bucket filled with ice. Opening it, he poured some for Strav and Arnold.


    Suddenly, the voice of Jonathan came out of nowhere, which had him look around.


    "Miss Quinn, we''re ready to depart."


    Nathalie chimed, "Go on!"


    After which, the sudden rumbles came but were not that disturbing. It also stopped them, but the wine didn''t spill at all nor did the displays.


    "Land tremors?!" Arnold frantically looked around, letting go of Keith.


    "No, father. It''s the carriage moving."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Please enjoy it for now." When Nathalie reassured them, they went back; even Keith pleaded at her in silence, but she had no control, which bore deep guilt in her.


    ''They seem to have so much fun.''


    Not one part throughout the ride was peaceful, everyone enjoyed it except for Nathalie who was silent and watched her smartphone from time to time.


    He didn''t want to cause a problem so he declined, even if the rest offered him to drink.


    Nathalie nudged him to the side while he pointed at some of the wine that he was interested in, offering, "Don''t you want some?"


    "Oh, I''d have to decline. I have to remain sober."


    "Not that you can detoxify yourself without much of a problem, is it?"


    A subtle scoff came from his lips. "That is true, indeed."


    "How should I not know? Your brain doesn''t function well without sex or booze at least." She crossed her arm, letting out a sharp huff.


    "As expected of the Goddess¡­" He smiled at her.


    " Call me Nat or Nathalie." She then scratched her; I swear, you call me that one more time."


    "I would''ve appreciated if you permit me so; I''d be happy knowing someone was looking after me in times of danger¡ª"


    She prodded his lips. "I told you I have nothing to do with that. My dreams showed so many things but I only wrote a part that I only wanted¡­ Him¡­ the most¡­" When she started dropping her voice to a whisper, she looked away and then grabbed the wine.


    "Still, it''s better¡ª"


    Nathalie shoved his glass for him to take and opened the wine. "Drink some..."


    ''A stubborn lady as well,'' he wondered, then a little smirk came from his lips as he held up the wine for her to pour.


    Taking a sip, he still couldn''t believe how lush and effervescent the wine was, much like her refined tonic.


    ''Ahh! Such fragrance and incredible taste!''


    It didn''t help that he smuggled so many that he could see, even from the cellar earlier as well as asking Jonathan a favor.


    Pulling away, he swirled the glass, admiring its richness and rouge color.


    ''What a bountiful harvest and this one is no exception¡­''


    After which, Nathalie pressed something, and before she could open her mouth, he already heard a moan and a smooch.

 Chapter 279 - Prospects Of Future

    Most of the time, Athan locked his gaze at the window.


    The towering spires and a wall of nothing but glass and metal blocks that spread from end to end became an intimidating sight to him¡ª from his view enough to reach the skies.


    Yet downwards, to his eye level, found bustling crowds that paced to and fro on the pavements, even crossing the road path; none of them dreaded from the collision as the cars stopped from the systematic beaming lights from above.


    Showing the different cars, of varying styles of color and size, he couldn''t help but get all fascinated by what kind of world he was in, and definitely so, he would want to learn more about it.


    But his thoughts came to a short end soon as Nathalie moved closer and then pressed a button near him.


    Out of all things that mused his ears, it also happened to be the most infamous one.


    Everyone went quiet from what they heard.


    So does on the other line.


    ''How bold of them¡­'' Athan pondered while trying to keep his cool, observing the rest inside the limousine.


    Arnold ended up coughing so hard from the wine he drank recently, which alarmed Jonathan and Daisy of what they were up to, and then a sudden rustle went abuzz to their ears.


    "M¡ª Miss Quinn, you''ve called."


    Nathalie was making a long face, trying to hide the embarrassment before it flushed across her cheeks. Her eyes caught a glimpse of Keith, who stiffened to a shock while  Athan squinted his eyes to scrutiny.


    "Get a room¡­" Ashtra blurted out.


    A loud slap crisped through the air, most probably from the other line.


    ''... Now that sounds painful¡­'' Inwardly, Athan shook his head after hearing it because he wasn''t a stranger in that position.


    "I hope you''re not ''that busy'' for now, yes?"


    Even so, Jonathan went on after clearing his throat. "But of course, is there anything I could help you with?"


    "I was going to ask if you have already prepared some arrangements already, lest we came back sooner than later."


    "Yes, that''s what I have already asked of her to prepare, in case we''re able to go back, even if it was temporary."


    "That''s good news."


    "However, there were few that I couldn''t place because the storage capacity of the dimension pocket reached its maximum limit."


    Nathalie hummed, pouting her lips for a while before she responded back at him, "Maybe I can also ask His Highness, Athan, and father about it?"


    Right away, the two of them turned in his direction; intrigued by what she asked them, she translated it to their convenience.


    Athan nodded, and he didn''t expect that Nathalie also thought of the same thing, and Arnold was amazed by her insight.


    "That would be marvelous!"


    "I thought it might come in handy; as I don''t know what might happen in the future."


    She then went on and said that she wasn''t as knowledgeable about the prospects of the future.


    "You don''t think so?"


    "Not with Mystique scheming on something else; and this might be the last chance I''d return here¡­" She grabbed a handful of her leather coat, trembling, and heaved a deep sigh. "All I can do is stop whatever she planned to destroy the world."


    A pang hit his heart, which gnashed his teeth about the possibility of changing the course of the future, as Mystique tampered so much of the events happening.


    Not even the bleak future compared to what she''s doing, possibly enough to call down flames of war rather earlier than he ever prepared.


    "Pardon me for asking, but do you have any idea how she came to this world?" Athan mused at her.


    "Apparently, no. The only thing I knew was she came back from the ''Thousand Isles'' after the exile, and her sacrifice changed the tides of war."


    Arnold''s face went grim, which Nathalie also noticed, and when she contested his gaze, he softened before affirming her and shut his eyes from deep pain.


    However, Athan gave a curt nod, but the explanation was too vague; their topic reminded them about the manuscript that she has yet to show.


    "Don''t you mind showing this manuscript you spoke of before?"


    "Miss Quinn¡­" Jonathan trailed off his voice, which Athan also understood.


    "It''s alright. We''ve nothing to hide at this point, Jonathan."


    After which, behind Ashtra and Stravwuark suddenly opened and revealed slightly crumpled piles of paper, which the former grabbed and gave to her.


    "Oh, isn''t that what I read when we seek Keith''s fever dreams?"


    "Yes." Nathalie then flipped through the pages to skim before lending it to Athan first then Arnold.


    When it was in his hands, he trembled right off the bat.


    ''What¡ª?! Heavens be damned!''


    The pages became so hard to take his eyes off of it while the tremors of his fingers didn''t stop him from flipping through faster than he ever read in his life.


    He couldn''t stop cursing, while it was inaudible at first, it got stronger despite being out of breath.


    ''No¡­ No way¡­ This¡ª Curses! This can''t be!"


    Until the end, he was at a loss of words while the pupils in his eyes shrank for as much, and he slowed down as he reached towards the epilogue. By then, the papers almost slipped through his grasps but Nathalie was there to catch it.


    "This is¡­" Athan choked, pausing for a while as he gulped hard and looked at her sternly. " ¡­ What happened in the future¡­"


    Most importantly, he looked at it; while it was from Mystique''s perspective for the most part of the story, everything happened as is, except from ''Thousand Isles'' onwards as it focused on the war that took place, shaking the whole Dysnomia Empire.


    ''She didn''t lie..''


    Getting all impatient, Arnold then snatched it from Nathalie, reading it¡ª in spite of reading with his eyes shaking, from left to right several times as he flipped through the pages, he bore the same reactions as him.


    Arnold was still a cold-hearted man; but now, it was always a different realm when he realized what he had to work hard on the most.


    He parted and closed his lips while he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t as he became in disbelief.


    ''So, it was my fault¡­''


    Dropping it to his thighs as he gripped his hair in frustration. The man ended up sobbing in silence.


    ''Damn it¡­'' He averted his gaze, unbearable to look at him as it almost resonated with him as well.

 Chapter 280 - A Sudden Alarm

    ''So the second life really happened!''


    "So¡­ This is what¡­ The future holds for all of us?" Arnold choked his words like he couldn''t believe it, but with Athan confirming that he was rather lucky to return, he couldn''t help but become so distressed with such the confirmation.


    What transpired in front of Athan was more likely to occur worse than once in a blue moon, for so many things happened at the same time.


    It was as though a measly paper, but it was different to him: like a prophecy, an accurate version of his life and what happened onwards.


    But it only cut off the aftermath of Mystique''s death, and early ordeals of the war shifted in his favor.


    With her life coming to an end as a cost of saving innumerable lives and more to come in the future was beyond commendable.


    Tears of Arnold trickled from the cheeks, plopping to the manuscript.


    The Grand Duke was at its peak of vulnerability, and even Ashtra was surprised but only scrunched his face, looking away as he couldn''t bear the sight of him.


    Arnold took his time, having some deep breaths, and gave the manuscript to her while looking at Athan''s eyes. "Now it made sense why you went after me¡­"


    "Certainly." He clenched his fist, confronting him about what he planned right from the start. "But I was at fault as well; for doing that to your only daughter. I know you cherished her in some way."


    "But I treated her so differently."


    Even then, Nathalie held back her tears as she clasped tight on the manuscript. After which, she opened up something else to both of them. "I know you''ve asked why I only gave a vague part of Mystique earlier but please hear me out.."


    "Please do tell us," Athan replied on their behalf.


    "It was¡ª as though I entered into a play¡­ Only I was a spectator¡ª  I couldn''t do anything else... I stood there, watching what happened¡ª The important people in the story, but¡­ Though mostly from you." She choked her words, trying not to wallow in sorrow. "I hated to admit it but I relate so much to her¡­"


    "You do?"


    "Of course." While she bobbed her head. "No amount of fame, prestige, and wealth could replace what she desired the most: that was the validation she needed from those she loved dearly."


    Nathalie''s eyes then met Arnold''s, even from a distance, he gulped so hard while arching his eyebrows up from it as he also realized, albeit too late.


    "I know as I''m the majority of it to blame¡­" He then sighed, slumping his back, and arching up against his neck like he was about to give up in life. "Only I could turn back time¡­"


    Athan already knew that he was owning up to his actions ever since he got the gist of how her daughter turned out to be and it shed a light on what seemed to be complications in his head. Thinking how much Nathalie knew, perhaps everything laid out in here.


    "Fortunately so, it did; I''m here, trying to stop before it actually happened."


    But then, his crimson eyes darted at her, whose glance at her so-called father brimmed with warmth and compassion.


    To him, she was the blessing in disguise; like she was the buffer, and the beacon of hope.


    Nathalie reached for the tissue box and gave some for Arnold, to which he mouthed hearty gratitude before accepting it and wiping off his sweat and tears.


    After having a skim to it, he couldn''t help but ask, "So, you really don''t know what happened at ''Thousand Isles'' then?"


    "I don''t¡­"


    He scratched his chin, pondering, "I''m sure something happened there."


    "May you tell me?"


    Suddenly, Jonathan alarmed her once more.


    "Miss Quinn, they are entering the building."


    "Entering¡ª They?!"


    "That''s right. I''m seeing Tyler and Mystique outside!"


    From there, they couldn''t help but take a peek at the window, as they drew close to the vicinity.


    Even Athan was curious but even from a distance, it wasn''t much of a problem when he heightened his senses, and he noticed a tall man; despite donning thick and layered clothes like sleeves and coat in him with a cap on, his body had a stark outline and was lean enough to his taste.


    ''That must be Tyler guy¡­'' His body went firm and rigid like he had to control himself of what he''d seen thus far.


    He shuffled his way out and met the fair lady that stood a few feet away from him.


    The periwinkle locks that turned into a low bun after having a fascinator on her head didn''t help that she was easy to spot, more so in such plain sight.


    Yet that didn''t stop him from noticing the man again; aside from the color differences, that man looked like him.


    While the possibility crossed his mind, he ought to dismiss it every chance he could get but now it was so hard to deny the reality he was in...


    "Impossible!" he breathed, eyes almost popped out of sockets.


    He also had a counterpart in this world.


    Moreover, his gut instinct crept him that it was the same man he saw on that TV earlier.


    Despite being actors, he could tell that the two people he noticed turned out so similar to what he watched then.


    Even Arnold and Keith had the same reaction as him. They also stole a glance at him then went back to the surprising scene on the streets.


    Nathalie, on the other hand, creased her eyebrows deep like he wasn''t fond of what she saw the same way as them.


    She wasn''t having any of it.


    "Well, well, look what do we see over there?" Ashtra mused and clicked his tongue in dismay.


    But it didn''t shock him when she then went on to slink her arms around his even with that smug smirk she had on her while looking at him in the eyes.


    Their gestures¡­


    Their stares¡­


    The interaction between them left him breathless¡­


    Arnold rolled his eyes up like he was about to faint of what appeared before him.


    ''... Like a real couple¡­''


    A part of him had dropped his gut to a bottomless pit, churning so much that he curbed back to his seat and leered on the floor.

 Chapter 281 - Commence The Mission

    "Miss Quinn, they are entering the building."


    "I can see it very well, thank you so much." Nathalie rolled her eyes as she spat at him with a tinge of satire on her words. After which, she scrunched her forehead while she ended up biting her nails.


    Athan was being keen on those around him, and he also couldn''t notice Arnold, who had a distraught look on his face with both eyes and mouth agape.


    "It''s really Mysti..." He became so breathless soon as she was in such a distance; with eyes aglow a little, he nodded again. "Yes, it''s her..."


    Nathalie then looked at them. "Hiding your presence shouldn''t be a problem, yes?"


    When they all nodded, she then nudged from her seat and pressed the button again. "Daisy, Jonathan, get ready."


    After which, Jonathan parked on the nearby corner of the street. After which, Jonathan opened the door for them to move out.


    Ashtra and Stravwuark already transformed into ornaments for Nathalie and Jonathan, respectively.


    Athan now found himself looking around; it was a bit crowded; however, to his surprise, he wasn''t getting much attention compared to earlier. When he looked around, his attire bore no difference from the rest.


    To the side, there were also limousines lined up, and he pondered like what she had was no other.


    ''What a bustling, luxurious city¡­''


    "Oh my, I almost forgot it''s almost rush hour¡­" Nathalie propped her hands on top of her eyes as she overlooked the area; then she darted at Daisy and Jonathan. "Let''s go."


    It was almost like the crowds bustled worse than the stormy seas: close and compact; although, it didn''t sway her as she tried to move after the two spearheaded against the path.


    "Excuse me; please excuse me¡ª" Nathalie got her dainty shoulder bumped with a stranger, and she almost went into it, back and forth; before Athan moved right away, Keith reached for her back, giving her a foothold.


    "My Lady, I have to follow them, right?"


    "Certainly¡­"


    "Very well then..."


    Keith shuffled ahead, and she followed closely.


    Both Athan and Arnold glanced at one another then shook their heads and went along the way.


    They had an intimidating aura coming from them, albeit not that obvious, which had the ones who distanced them a few inches away from them.


    While it worked in their favor, it was different from Nathalie but she still braced for it, like she had no qualms about it.


    Only about a couple of yards ahead, she almost got side-tracked from bumping most of the time.


    This time, Athan reached for her hand, coming so close behind her with a whisper. "I''ll hold your hand so you won''t get left behind." He then advised them to hold Keith''s hand, she wouldn''t get tossed around.


    Nathalie, without any second thought, did so and began to be so courteous to both of them, especially mouthing hearty gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Athan kept his pace steady, but he couldn''t help but have a sudden flutter in his heart from her genuine reaction¡ª he didn''t expect she would return such a gesture, a positive one at that.


    His ears buzzed from the thuds, beeps, and the incessant chatter from the street yet he couldn''t deny he found solace near her, and focused everything on her, even if it was to get by in such a busy place.


    ''Her hands¡­ Are so warm¡­'' His eyes noticed the silky crimson hair that swayed as she paced on the pavement. Almost he had an illusory comparison of Mystique for a while. ''She''s similar and different at the same time, I''m slightly confused, for the better.''


    In his mind, the moment he found out who she was back when he rushed to Starbrooke Castle, was the ultimate surprise so far.


    ''I thought that¡­ It might not be a bad idea to get along with her.''


    What he acted then had the right reasons but towards the wrong person.


    While it was unfortunate to hear that Mystique had gotten worse, he still needed to face her, at least knocking a sense into her.


    Alas, the moment it turned out quite spacious, he then let go of her hold since it left no further purpose.


    From the opposite side of the street from the building they stood, and Athan began to scrutinize through his special vision.


    Inside the building was complex, and he was no stranger to it now. But then, out of all every brimming body heats roaming around, Mystique had a temperature lower than the usual, and special energy giving off and he knew it like the back of his hand.


    "She''s still on the same floor¡­ With that person¡­ Though, there seemed to be so many people inside, wielding such weapons."


    Nathalie peered sideways, humming before she took a curt nod. Though it wasn''t her big issue with more securities stationed both inside and outside.


    "This won''t be cute." She then reached for Ashtra that became a necklace donned on her, whispering, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "I know¡­ I know..."


    "Ready when you are¡ª"


    "Done."


    "Fabulous." She then looked at Daisy and Jonathan. "Let''s go."


    ''Something is bugging me... It''s elusive...'' Though Athan shook that idea.


    Both went to a detour, and they moved so fast, no different from assassins, which got him impressed, and here Nathali was, standing without any fear in her eyes.


    Not one bit as he was also nervous, despite the new environment that he was about to enter but he was still being careful nevertheless, as there were so many civilians that might get alarmed from any mishaps that would go their way.


    Soon as they entered, the closest security leered at him¡ª about two and a half seconds¡ª before he let go, which he thought that the disguise and lowering his presence worked well.


    But then he thought that there was no way they could predict something so strange like a magic as it was to this crazy advanced technology to him.


    Going inside the cozy, spacious room with a series of golden lighting cast onto the sheen floor.


    While they fared smooth, Arnold didn''t dwell so much as he uttered, "They went to the elevator."


    "Where to?"


    "Perhaps I have no clear answer¡­ The elevator had yet to stop, and they were already halfway past this building."


    Withal, Nathalie looked around as she mumbled close to them, "....So is she really trying to take over my role now? Let''s go. I need to see this manuscript myself!"

 Chapter 282 - No Turning Back

    "I hope you don''t mind taking the elevator¡­" Nathalie ended up trailing her voice as soon as she grasped their grim expressions.


    The three of them jolted upright, and Athan had goosebumps crept every inch of his skin when he realized what they ought to do but not the one he had in mind.


    Especially the one that had the quickest route.


    "Are you all really scared of it?" She raised her eyebrows while looking at them with a long face.


    "Not used to it¡ª"


    "We don''t have time."


    "We would appreciate it if we used the stairs." Arnold chimed in, then peered sideways at the people who had waited for the elevator. "Moreover, it''s still bustling with so many of them sticking in there."


    Keith gave a curt nod, brimming his face with vigor from paling out earlier as soon as his eyes set the sight of it.


    Nathalie then heaved a deep sigh as he looked at Keith. "I hope you don''t mind if you take me there."


    "Oh, that would be an honor!" He pressed his chest as a salute while posing upright.


    "Fine. Let''s take the emergency staircase." Nathalie pointed the direction, which they had to trek, and followed her lead.


    By the time they got close to it and scoured the surroundings with fewer people passing by, she then gestured to Keith to act right away.


    After which, he turned his back and lowered for her to ride on his back. "Will this do?"


    "Excellent." She smiled and then perched on his back while she held onto his shoulders tight.


    On the other hand, Athan had a calm facade but he couldn''t help but be irked, especially a slight disturbance in his chest from the sight.


    ''I mustn''t be swayed by this¡­''


    He knew he had to let it pass and went on with it.


    "Let''s hurry, they are reaching the top!" Arnold muttered as he arched his neck up.


    Keith sprinted as fast as he could; he was quick on his feet that it sounded a series of light taps on the metallic platforms, and the rest of them followed.


    Meanwhile, Athan had his gaze locked ahead, with his legs all worked up from moving higher and higher. Several times he turned and reached for another floor, and never did he drop his rhythm from keeping up with the rest.


    Alas, the sudden burden weighed upon him as he had to exert much force on his forearms but more so with his leg, noticing the sudden tension of every fiber of his muscles from hiking upwards.


    Squinting his eyes and clenching his teeth, he endured all he could for this shouldn''t be a problem.


    But with the place he was in where he could only rely upon the mana stored in him, it was much harder than he thought.


    So much more could be said for Keith, carrying Nathalie for some time now, as his movements became a tad bit sluggish, which also slowed them down.


    Nathalie wasn''t a stranger about it, after holding tight without looking around for it was difficult to see around in such a fast movement, she slowly raised her head and looked around with narrowed gaze.


    "Keith, you don''t look so good."


    "I¡ª''m alright¡ª"


    "No, you don''t." She begged to differ, all of them went into a consensus as soon as he had deep, ragged breathing in between his words. "Let''s stop for a moment."


    Her words became absolute, which then they slowed down.


    Soon the silence didn''t linger for a long time in quite a small area with their deep breaths echoing the walls.


    "My Lady¡­"


    "I knew we should''ve taken our original plan."


    Her getting all upset was crystal clear, and her gaze bore deep on them as though she had so much guilt that resurfaced from it.


    "Allow me¡ª to carry... You then..."


    "You''re not any better, Your Highness..." She peered at him, up and down a couple of times, voicing out with a sharp tone. "We could never surprise nor confront her in this state."


    "This might do then¡­" Arnold, meanwhile, was somehow experienced but it still wasn''t an easy feat. When the three of them glanced at each other as they noticed how inconvenient it became, he retrieved his grimoire and scribbled for a moment.


    Tearing the pages and flicking them away to their chests, the pages burned and a sudden glow came to them.


    Every part of his body became light and invigorated, as though he could go on for another round.


    This time, Athan lowered himself, and when she hesitated, he only beamed a gallant smile while mouthing he was beyond fine.


    "Don''t blame me for your mishaps..."


    ''Perhaps she inherited her feistiness.'' A deep chuckle came from his mouth while she mounted.


    Once again, they were on the move. But a lot better than it was earlier.


    "We''re getting close..." Athan babbled.


    She responded, "Full speed ahead."


    Though it didn''t take long enough that they barged through the door, and the floor was rather quiet.


    Nathalie then tapped his shoulder to drop her. When she stood, her stares roamed around, appalled how it was one quiet alley. Easily said they could steer clear from any nuisances.


    "It''s suspicious..."


    Athan noticed this beforehand: as they got higher, people turned out fewer than it was before. He had no idea if it was out of the ordinary, so he never pointed it out.


    "Is that so?" He tilted his head to the side while his hand pointed in a peculiar direction. "They are over there¡ª No wait¡­."


    Suddenly, all of his hairs stood on their ends when he realized the two of them stood and their silhouettes were in their direction.


    Like they expected them to come.


    "Are you serious?" She snapped in his direction as she breathed. Meanwhile, her hands beeped onto the smartphone. "Jonathan, any problems over there?"


    "No, we''ve been tracking potential dangers here and keeping the utilities in check."


    Athan overheard their conversation, but he was confident with his words.


    "Mysti is waiting for us, that''s a fact."


    Keith looked at him. "Your Grace, since when?"


    Suddenly, a bunch of snowflakes appeared in their eyes, remaining afloat, and sprawled from end to end of the hallway. Brushing past it latched on their bodies, except for Nathalie.


    "... She got us¡­" Arnold hummed deep. "Has she already reached such level?"


    Athan pondered how they were caught yet not one of them could detect.


    Nathalie took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, there''s no turning back.. Let''s face her."

 Chapter 283 - The Stark Counterpart

    Athan waited for Nathalie to open, but she took her time and braced what was for them to come.


    He never understood this part of hers; but ever since they''ve arrived here shown cracks of hers, little by little.


    ''This place must''ve meant so much to her, in the most conflicted way¡­'' Though he couldn''t help but glance at the varnished hardwood door in front of him. ''A rare sight indeed, is it the place or the guy?''


    When she did, an inaudible chant she spoke as she clutched her chest before she opened the door without even knocking at it.


    From there, his eyes almost gouged out of the sockets from what was in front of him.


    ''I can see her mana decreasing¡­ What is she channeling?''


    Aside from Mystique, it was the man in front of him, who had great similarities to him.


    ''This must be Tyler¡­''


    Silence incurred for a while, and no sides bothered uttering as everyone was in total shock; except for Nathalie, who had a stern gaze while Mystique had a devilish smirk.


    Athan''s reaction reflected so much from Tyler like he was surprised to find who was somehow identical to him, despite the variation of colors.


    If this happened back in this world, through a gimmick used to impersonate would be a capital offense¡ª no sane man would''ve done the way he did but the world they were in had no magic, to begin with...


    While coming to this world also had such similarities of people he saw thus far, it still blew his mind seeing the counterpart.


    Out of all, it had to be him nonetheless.


    Nothing helped at all that something was going on between Tyler and Nathalie, and not in a good way.


    ''I''ve never been so impressed. I had the hunch but¡ª'' he stopped for a while and gauged him for something else. Without any magic powers, he was the same as him.


    He wore a gray formal suit with a stark black tie and other accessories donned to him.


    But his hand that was on Mystique''s waist was rather unsightly.


    As though they were about to make out in this formal place like no other, more so knowing they were coming regardless.


    Mystique, in such an alluring black sheer dress¡ª a great cleavage and slits from open sleeves and on her right leg, showing some of her glistening alabaster skin¡ª while she had a clutch in her hand.


    She looked like she was about to embrace him with her leg slowly raised to his knee, and as much as he hated to admit it, a slight wrung bloomed his chest.


    ''She''s alive and perhaps the real deal¡­'' Although he couldn''t help but think that she hadn''t changed even from the first glance.


    However, the heavy tension in the atmosphere stopped as soon as Nathalie crossed her arms while giving her quite a stare.


    Tyler''s countenance brimmed with shock, with his parted lips to a tremble while pointing out Nathalie like he had seen a ghost. It went back and forth as it then landed at Mystique.


    "Nathalie?! I¡ª Is that you¡ª?!"


    Suddenly, her touches crept a thin sheet of ice, which his hisses now let loose and he ended up screaming bloody murder.


    "Hands off!" Nathalie commanded, which also stopped Mystique''s vile action. "Don''t make me force you."


    Retracting the ice, he then breathed deeply while looking at her with such horror.


    But then, he still couldn''t move away, noticing how the cuff sleeves and soles of his black leather shoes had a sheet of ice around them.


    "Ahh, what a scary threat."


    Nathalie, glancing up and down, then spat at her, "You seem to be having so much ''fun'' here." She huffed out, eyes-rolling. "Did you like it?"


    "Oh, yes¡­" She giggled, then grazed over her fingers on Tyler''s rigid jawline. "I feel better than I was before."


    "I thought you had no more mana in you."


    "I have unlimited supply here, as you can see." She then slinked her fingertips onto the trail of buttons of Tyler''s sleeve.


    "Do you think I''m kidding around? Dear, please¡­ I''d beg to differ as you''ve gone way worse."


    ''Violette¡­'' It was all that Athan though as he ended up agreeing in silence.


    While it did crack the smug smirk on Mystique''s face a tad bit, her glances now went at Athan, and then got worse as she had a glimpse of Keith and Arnold.


    "I don''t want to torture him. I feel bad I''m exposed to such bad timing." Mystique then let go of Tyler and leaned her spine on the corner of the office table with legs crossed. "I never thought that I''d be able to see my father and my obedient knight here..."


    "I''d say thanks to you."


    "Did I? Oh well, what gratitude." Mystique scoffed at her; from her indigo eyes glinted as she couldn''t look away from the three people around Nathalie that had such a connection to her. "Are you planning to stop me?"


    Nathalie wasn''t the one to back down but he beckoned Athan and Arnold to make sense to her at least.


    Athan had his gut much upset while gulping hard. "Violette, I hope it''s not too late but please accept my sincerest apologies for I never considered either your thoughts or feelings for the matter. I was wrong, and I take full responsibility for my actions."


    "Mysti, please¡­ Come back to me¡­" Arnold already had his voice croak while he trudged forth.


    Right off the bat, Mystique got taken aback, and even it was a glimpse on her visage¡ª he caught sight of her how much she longed and waited for this sweet moment.


    But things won''t be as easy with such words weren''t enough to swoon her over.


    Her face scrunched further in disbelief. Her glances turned out she had a strong desire to deny his existence; but everything about him was beyond genuine¡ª the real deal.


    "I never thought I''d see you again, for real, father but rather how unfortunate it had to be at this moment in time." She had a forced smile with her leers all for him to take. "But going back won''t be the same."


    "W¡ª What do you mean?"


    "I have always followed our principle." She then turned sideways, overlooking through the city lights now popping out with such a flashy luminescence as the sun went down.. "Now that you''re here, I''m sure you''ve seen the bigger world."

 Chapter 284 - Goddess And Witch

    Subconsciously, Athan clenched his fist with her words, nothing but truth and even he had thoughts to take a good piece of it and at least bring it back.


    While it was such a great confusion at first, the longer he stayed, the more he got to know so many things that would play a huge part in the Dysnomia Empire''s success.


    Though at the same time, he chimed in, voicing out his thoughts to her stubbornness.


    ''What''s happening to her mana? This won''t do! I must convince her to stop what she''s doing!''


    Usually, she maintained that calm facade; convincing the rest would never work for him.


    "Violette, must you do this? What about our empire?! We can do the same things in¡ª"


    Both Nathalie and Mystique snapped their gazes at him; while the former became skeptical and speechless, the latter was impressed with the idea but she then gestured a dismissive wave of her hand.


    "Correction. Your empire, Your Highness." She let out a peal of laughter than for a moment. "None of which my contributions would matter anyway. You only think of yourself and disregard the rest, isn''t that so?"


    "No! I told you none of it would matter! If I have to apologize to you over and over again, then I''d do it in a heartbeat!"


    Athan couldn''t help but raise his voice with so much conviction he had and not averted his eyes once. Even though a cluster of headaches came alongside his palpitations by the chest, it didn''t stop him, and tried his hardest to convince her otherwise.


    The room went silent except his deep pants like he was out of breath as even Keith and Arnold were surprised by him.


    Mystique arched her eyebrows with a little pout as it resonated well with his vulnerable comment. She shut her eyes as she looked down for a hot minute.


    A part of Athan hoped that everything would''ve worked out the way he wanted, to drive the conversation at least to his favor, even without considering Nathalie''s.


    When he thought that was it, Mystique suddenly beamed at him, rather a sinister one.


    "Aww, do you believe that apology would make a difference?" A subtle snicker escaped her lips.


    Athan had never been so disheartened from a mockery; while he would''ve been angry and offended, this was such a heavy blow on his part.


    In the midst of it, Tyler was somehow on a leash, even his mouth now sealed with a necktie, muffling his pleading voice.


    ''What pathetic man¡­ Getting all surprised. Looks like he didn''t expect such a side of hers, let alone some magic powers...''


    "I''m surprised how everyone''s on your side." Mystique hummed like she tried to give it some deep thought on what was in front of her. "I believe that it would be a hard time for you to live the life I had."


    Nathalie narrowed her eyes, responding, "I did nothing unusual."


    A gasp then came from her lips while covering. "Realy? Quite unusual indeed. Not that I''d expected as it should''ve been a taste of your medicine."


    "I told you I have no idea!"


    "You lie, you lie, you lie you never lied so much, Goddess¡­" She then snickered as she squinted her eyes to a smile. "But I did try and tamper a ''little bit'' on it of yours. So what does that make it then?"


    "I''m sure you can see through the lies. Why don''t you see it again then?!"


    Mystique arched her eyebrows to dangerous heights with a glare before she huffed out. "Certainly; how strange that you still got whatever you had regardless."


    Although Nathalie begged to differ. "Don''t you see how they missed you badly?! There''s no need for this!"


    "Have I not made myself clear I could never return?"


    "Then tell me¡ª!"


    "None of it mattered for this is my step for a new dominion."


    ''This can''t be¡­'' Athan gritted his teeth, hoping that she would change for the better; even if he had to shed more of his dignity for her sake, he would.


    "Mystique, do you think doing this would get what you want?" Nathalie queried, while she fidgeted her fingers a tad bit from her waist.


    "Well, of course, look at me here thriving!" She held up her hands, with an icy mist showing on top of it¡ª various images of how she was on the stage, different places but the same limelight was on her.


    With lots of audiences behind her, she became a star in no time. She made use of them. Even men were all over her, and more explicit scenes to come.


    "Mysti, stop that!" Arnold growled and kneaded his forehead as he glared downwards. "Enough of that!"


    "All of the glamour and all of the fame. I''ve got it. Nothing else mattered at this point."


    Athan and Keith got rooted from their place, unable to look away from the images, and worse had Arnold not interfere amidst it. Both became too livid of her actions.


    By and by, Mystique''s peals of laughter ran dry as Nathalie wasn''t having any of it.


    Moreover, Athan noticed that familiar silhouettes climbed slowly on the window panes.


    ''Wait... They are¡­''


    Nathalie blurted out, "Where is the manuscript?!"


    "A what? Manure?" She leaned forward like it also piqued her interest.


    "Manuscript!" Nathalie then waved a pile of pages that she retrieved from the pouch she had.


    "Ahh! The book of life!" She then grinned from ear to ear as she made a steeple on her fingertips. "I suppose that''s what you came here for?"


    "Give it to me!"


    "I don''t mean to upset you but, it''s not in my hands anymore."


    "What do you mean?!"


    Mystique then tapped Tyler''s cheek then loosened the necktie on his mouth. "Go on, my dear Tyler, tell them what happened to our ''latest project'' that is¡­"


    Soon as she emphasized the word, Tyler flinched while looking at Nathalie in horror, stammering, "I¡ª It''s on¡ª the way to¡ª final process..."


    Nathalie became too aghast from what she heard, and she went as pale as Mystique''s skin.


    "Rest assured, I''m sure everyone''s excited to read a tragic book¡ª how the world in there crumbled, and at least I''m not a part of it."


    This time, Athan had goosebumps when Nathalie''s countenance turned out grim, worse than Mystique.


    A sudden beep came, and the vents blew out white, hot smoke.


    "Enough of this farce, Goddess. I may have fallen for your trap once but not the second time around!"


    She then turned around, and from her fingertips crackled a shard of ice before blasting the array of windows.

 Chapter 285 - The Crucial Decision

    From the impact, Keith covered Nathalie fast from the ice and glass shards that blew in all directions.


    Athan covered himself from the sudden smoke and blast but he regained his stability quickly, looking around while coughing out loud.


    It wasn''t only him; every one of them inside the room had the same reaction.


    He knew that this was a distraction.


    But Mystique caught it rather fast.


    "My¡ª My Lady, are you¡ª alright?"


    Before Nathalie could even respond, Mystique spat at them, "Oh, perhaps¡ª you''re not that ¡ªloyal, after all."


    Her hands wafted the smoke out of her vision and had the grimoire in her hands.


    She wanted to cast once more, but her powers began to fizzle out. Out of shock, her eyebrows furrowed, and twitched her fingertips with a shout.


    But none of it came.


    Her eyes gaped in horror when it was Arnold, who also had his grimoire on hand. His gaze was stern but full of regrets while he pressed his lips thin.


    Mystique opened her mouth, stuttering rather inaudibly as her words preferred left unspoken.


    But Arnold paid no mind to it as he glanced at Nathalie, who was in Keith''s embrace.


    "You swore you''ll do anything to bring her back, right?"


    "Of course; you have my word."


    "A lovely answer." Arnold then looked Mystique in the eyes. "Mysti, don''t make it harder for me. Please come home."


    Her indigo eyes now glistened as they got overcrowded with tears, but she gnashed her teeth to hold them in while her eyes turned a tad reddish.


    The smoke diffused and escaped easily to the open windows. From there, two fully-protected silhouettes emerged, Daisy and Jonathan launched themselves, grappled her limbs, and pinned her to the ground.


    "Mystique, I beg of you to stop. NOW!"


    His roars still affected her, flinching but even so, she tried to shrug them off but Athan was there to help them, and she grunted from the burden she had to resist.


    She never hissed, but her lips were tight shut as her chin struck the floor. Her eyes narrowed but still tried her hardest to maintain such eye contact with them.


    "Violette, please don''t fight¡ª"


    "There''s no¡­ Way¡ª all of you... Shall stop me..."


    Despite all of it, Mystique surprisingly got stronger as she tried to resist the weight weighed down on her, she squirmed but Daisy had a handy metal slab on her hand, sparking quite an electricity, then jabbed it to her side.


    She flinched then shuddered to such convulsions despite having such a hostile gaze.


    However, Arnold got caught off guard by what happened before him.


    "Stop this instance!"


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine," Nathalie reassured, then looked at her grimoire still in her grasp and not a chance she''d let go.


    Meanwhile, she snatched her grimoire; from such a tug of war, it threw off the ground¡ª fully opened halfway and faced flat.


    "No! No!" Arnold shouted, coming close to her but then Nathalie whispered a word, not even his ears could catch it and had him stumble and petrified, unable to get up from what happened.


    A mystifying occurrence that not even a man like him could get up. The Grand Duke of Forsberg had no chance against her, not even touching her at some point.


    ''Undoubtedly, she''s the Goddess, a terrifying one at that¡­''


    While he might have a gist, he didn''t dwell much on it; especially she might have weaknesses that he may or rather unbeknownst to him.


    Athan had foreboding chills creep into his heart when she locked her gaze into it, unsure and afraid at the same time what would happen next.


    Yet what he feared happened.


    Nathalie nibbled her lower lip while shutting her eyes as she grabbed Keith''s sword, and grazed her wrist with blood trickling to the sword''s edge.


    "I shall seal your powers!"


    After she stabbed the spine as she gasped aloud, then Mystique shrieked out of horror at what her eyes had seen.


    The piercing sound raked his ears; instantly they let go of her.


    Except him.


    ''Damn! It hurts!'' he cursed inwardly, still grunting.


    While it was fortunate both Jonathan and Daisy had ear muffs with a subtle microphone near their lip, it still curbed them from such a sound.


    Such sharpness was enough to bleed his ears, and he started to see the ceiling and the floor melded together into a wild swirl with every accent and object therein danced around.


    Alas, about a few moments, Athan let go as well, rolling on the floor, and covering his ears but then, it went quiet.


    His eyes bore sight on Mystique now, jaws locked with teeth gnashed altogether, glaring at Nathalie.


    He couldn''t help but arched his neck and gulped hard, her shadow silhouette that eclipsed the amber glow lighting of the ceiling didn''t help how intimidating and fearsome she became.


    It was like she became a villainess.


    Such onslaught didn''t stop there, while she didn''t want to hurt her, she went for her one thing that was almost like a lifeline of a witch.


    With grimoire, which accumulated most of the spells and concoction to easier and convenient access, now stabbed numerous times, torn to shreds, and stomped its spine for all she cared.


    When it came down to her, none of their items turned out durable.


    Like them, the pawns to her creation, the objects turned out no different and succumbed to her will.


    She then tossed the ruined grimoire in front of her.


    Mystique shed tears while still in such a grimace; her eyes went bloodshot as she peered at her book and Nathalie, back and forth.


    "You¡­ Do you¡ª think you''ll get¡ªaway with this? Do you¡ª think you can stop¡ª me¡ª?!"


    Nathalie slapped her, cutting off her daring questions. She then stared in shock at what she did. The latter became indifferent from the former.


    Meanwhile, Athan was on the sideline, and no one held her down yet she couldn''t get up.


    Like what happened to Arnold...


    "No, and Yes, temporarily." Nathalie then crouched herself. Her gaze roamed at Tyler, who stood unconscious. Several cuts on his clothes and seeping wounds were seen from the back and side. "You''ve been with Tyler; do you know how much I''ve defended you?"


    ''What?'' he thought.


    "I''ve protected you! I''ve been rooting for you the whole time! Even when people hated you!" Nathalie shouted at her face.


    Mystique was in a sour mood; behind the gushing of her tears were the genuinely reflected off Nathalie.


    She knew it.


    Everyone knew, at this point, Nathalie favored her.


    The pain resonated from one another, and even Arnold sobbed hard on the floor.


    But then, Mystique remained as she was then. "Even if you did, nothing will change... I''ve embraced vengeance and hatred... All of us have a role to play and act on it until the end."


    Suddenly, when she had no mana, her silhouette began to gleam in flashing bright light.


    Everyone screamed her name to stop, but it was too late as their voice drowned in darkness.

 Chapter 286 - From Long Rest

    The room was spacious, and across the tinted stonewalls with large roots slithering across its surface.


    Aside from the crepuscular rays from the distant verdant wands of pine beaming to the earthen ground of the room, leaves on the branches flourished with fireflies found on it that gave a natural glow from the room.


    Nathalie was on the spacious, cozy beige bed, resting for who knew how long it was then. A spacious room was where she got accommodated and no one was in the room other than Keith.


    ''Ugh, I feel so heavy and groggy¡­''


    Keith, who leaned near the window that looked like tree hollows, with arms and legs crossed. He wore the usual uniform he had as a dignified commander, with badges and tassels on his embroidered coat and sleeves, pairing well with his trousers.


    All Nathalie heard was orchestral chirps and buzzes in her ears; with her body having such a hard time moving an inch, she had no choice but to listen to such noises that weren''t her cup of tea.


    ''The fresh arboreal scent is refreshing¡­ Soothing my lungs¡­''


    She thought to herself if she was ever this tired or the greatest moment throughout her life where every fiber of her muscles had gone weary. Even from her temples ticked with a slight tinge of pain, spreading all over her head.


    ''What''s¡­ Wrong with me¡ª? No, calm down¡­''


    Though she wasn''t the one to give up.


    Even then, her fingers twitched a tad bit, and a glint came on Keith''s eyes, brisking his way to her side.


    Nathalie''s heart skipped a beat when realization dawned upon her that there was someone in the room other than her, and she noticed it rather late. But she tried her best to remain composed and act like she was still asleep.


    Her mind was still in a boggle, pulling away from the fresh debacle reigning in her mind. Dwelling on her physical and mental condition won''t help her with another important issue at hand.


    For she had no idea who the person was, she remained attentive.


    Drawing inches closer, his thuds knocked heavy on the ground with his heavy boots and greaves; coming close, he flicked away his cape, and lowered to bended knees, and checked her vital signs.


    ''What¡­ Such cold hands¡ª'' Nathalie was all she ever pondered right off the bat yet stopped when she found out who he was with such familiarity. ''Keith''s here!''


    Inwardly, she heaved a deep sigh of relief, knowing that nothing changed and he was on her side regardless of what happened.


    In times of darkness, he was the solace she needed.


    From her forehead and neck, she was beyond fine. Not a drop of sweat even trickled down her face and across her body albeit the slight discomfort found on her face.


    "My Lady?"


    Then, her fingers twitched once more, which he then rummaged through his pouch, grabbing the phone to a single press with a beep.


    ''Hmm? So, it was a successful plan then? Who is he calling?''


    "She''s awake¡­ Certainly, I shall hang up now," he uttered low and breathless, but it wasn''t hard to hear with such silence lingering in the room. "My Lady is still burning up."


    After which, Keith dropped his hand and kept it while she expected something more.


    ''Huh? That was it? Who he was calling?''


    Meanwhile, he went close to the nightstand, a basin with spring water found in it and a spare towel, wringing it before placing it over her head.


    A little scrunch came from between her eyes from the sharp coldness but loosened up afterward.


    Undoubtedly, the cooling sensation seeped through the layers of her skin, possibly reaching her skull, and it made her less agitated.


    Such a feeling loomed within her that she could muster the remaining strength to open her heavy eyelids.


    When her tensed muscles loosened, the corner of his lips quirked up to a warm smile.


    "You''ve done well, My Lady..."


    Soon as Keith pulled away, standing near the edge of the bed and looking after her, the door several feet away from them banged to an ajar.


    "Is she well?!" Both Arnold and Athan went outburst in unison as they barged in, breaking out of sweat as their chests heaved up and down with their stark, gallant tunic and open-breasted robe.


    ''Those voices¡­ What is good hell¡ª Where am I even?'' Even with eyes closed, she rolled her eyes the moment their voices went adrift to her ears.


    Her father stomped towards the bed, sitting by the edge of it, and caressed her hand.


    Not that Nathalie was foreign of the callused palms of his, but a part of her didn''t want to respond after thinking about the recent events that sunk in her mind.


    With it unrestrained, she scrunched her forehead with a slight moan escaping her lips.


    All of them went close, reacted so much while looking at each other.


    "Heavens be damned, she might still be in the Fever Dreams... " Arnold blurted out.


    Arnold responded, "I beg to differ, it might be a nightmare nevertheless¡­"


    "Not a good one either."


    ''My goodness, they aren''t helping at all!''


    She moaned again; right now, she tried to squirm and rustled against the sheets. They all went into a panic, Keith and Athan pacing back and forth while Arnold turned petrified, gripping her fingertips.


    Nathalie, with her utmost best, opened her eyes halfway, mumbling, "It hurts¡ª Let go, father..."


    "I''m sorry!" He held his hand up high.


    Her gaze turned soft and sluggish, as she looked around; it wasn''t the place she was rather strange to her.


    It didn''t even help that the place, including them, shifted and distorted a little bit, swaying to and fro.


    "W¡ª Where am I?"


    However, Athan and Arnold looked at each other, which the latter nodded, and the former reached to her tender hands with a rub.


    "This is Braewood Keep¡­"


    Such a name rang inside her head; giving it time to think, she parted her lips with her gaze slightly widened as she linked it to an important person as well.


    ''Wait¡ª! Wait a moment¡­ Isn''t that the castle of the Grand Duke of Salvatore, Sylvester?!''


    "Your face says it all.." Athan nodded, then uttered again. "This is Matthew''s home¡­"

 Chapter 287 - Verge Of Breakdown

    ''The Braewood Keep?''


    Nathalie ended up looking around, trying to assess the environment she was in, and they weren''t even lying to her.


    Her voice was rather dry and hoarse but she still pushed through.


    "Father, we¡ª can''t stay here..."


    However, Arnold clasped her hand as he smiled as though he understood the paling visage that struck her.


    "Rest assured; Sylvester and I had buried the hatchet."


    Nathalie blinked her eyes like she didn''t believe not a single word coming out of his mouth.


    However, Athan beckoned her attention. "That''s true. But I''d say, it''s the start."


    While Sylvester understood what happened to Marianne under Mystique''s care, he hadn''t gotten a word from him, let alone a proper conversation to clear things in the way.


    Although, Nathalie understood; it wasn''t an easy part for her. In retrospect, she also dirtied her hands as it aligned her objectives.


    While it wasn''t her place to apologize or the like, she wondered that when the time would come things would get better for both of them.


    But it wasn''t what Nathalie got concerned about the most. Her eyes contested Arnold''s and it got intense with every clock ticked.


    Never did she think that she would be here, in Braewood Keep, even more so welcoming to the likes of her and Arnold. With quite a long history between the two families, it was no doubt that she should remain vigilant.


    Even after all that happened.


    "I shall deal with it myself, alright?" His hand now patted her head.


    While it was certainly good news, what the Dysnomia Empire now was to settle the differences and work for hand in hand.


    The future was a little brighter, to say the least.


    Keith grabbed the towel and soaked it back to the basin.


    Still, she sat upright and the arboreal breeze brushed past her face, and it was the freshest air she had ever breathed. Somehow, it calmed her heart down and allowed her to think well despite getting all thrown into confusion from what happened.


    Roaming her gaze, from Athan, Arnold, and to Keith, she pondered again how they were somehow fine and all.


    "W¡ª What about¡ª Jonathan? Where¡­" she trailed off her voice to a whisper, overlooking the opened door, waiting if he hid or some sort. "Where is he?"


    They all looked at one another, and not one of their faces bore a grimace.


    "He went back to Elverstone Stronghold. Some issues arose that he needed to address and deliberate a few of his objectives." Arnold then hummed while rubbing the underside of his stumbled chin. "He also mentioned the plans you''ve asked of him and are now on the right track."


    Nathalie ended up nodding slowly while she leered at the bedsheet covering her lower half. After which, she leaned against the headboard when her body had yet to recover.


    When Keith noticed, he went close and helped her get a comfortable position.


    "Are you still hurting?" he mused.


    "I''m feeling¡ª much better¡ª" Then, she glanced at Athan, asking, "May I ask¡ª where''s Sylvester, Your Highness?"


    "Apparently, he''s busy, and I gave him my work for a while when you called that you''re awake. Good thing Veronica and the rest were there to help him, even if it was for a while."


    Nathalie remembered how the enemies of foreign countries invaded and with the help of Ashtra, she froze them in an eternal block of ice. Now, about half of them have been transported to the outskirts of the Imperial Capital and locked there as per the decree of the emperor.


    But that also opened up her vulnerability, and the curse amplified, of which she had no idea that was akin to Fever Dreams.


    So much had happened, she gulped hard and her eyes went into scrutiny.


    "Is¡­ There anybody else¡ª who knows about me?"


    "No," they answered in unison.


    "... W¡ª Why not?"


    "You''re still my daughter, Mysti, and it''s no one''s business what went on through your life."


    "Certainly, no one owes you an explanation. Your intentions and how you take matters at hand spoke volumes." Athan beamed a warm smile like he got prouder of her than ever.


    For the villainess, there was already so much hate and misery for as long as she lived; while it was a mere book, the hate went on, spreading such toxicity on the fanbase.


    Nathalie didn''t want that. The whole time, she pondered how she might be able to justify and at least someone put oneself in Mystiques'' shoes¡ª things weren''t as bad as what everyone thought.


    But Mystique''s words back then struck her head like in a loop.


    Shaking her head a little, she huffed a loud sigh.


    A huge burden lifted off her chest when she realized that her identity wasn''t compromised, and lived the way she had been since.


    The secret she tried so hard to keep away from them, now eventually came to light. Readying herself what awaited her, she didn''t expect that they would keep their word not to speak anything about it.


    These were the characters whom she had an idea who they were prior to her transmigration, and even more so getting to have this kind of interaction she never thought she would have for the rest of her life.


    Their genuine horror and surprise from what she had in her sleeve were still fresh on her mind.


    Right now, their countenance held not an ounce of rage and grudge; if there was such a change, then what popped in her mind was for the better.


    ''I''m not exactly sure how I should behave myself from now on¡­''


    To think they treated her as is, never had she been so grateful than she ever was, and keeping up the act was beyond chores for him.


    What surprised her the most was Arnold, knowing it all along¡ª for as long as the miracle came. Nathalie wanted to believe it was because of her breaking out of an act but it was his gut instinct telling him, like what a father knew best.


    Even if it was temporary, the second time she returned to her world was also beyond gratifying; never knew how much longer she had to stay, she made the most out of it.


    A flutter came into her heart, making her body tremble ever-so-slightly.


    So many things have happened, both physically and mentally drained, that she closed her eyes when tears started to trickle down her flushed cheeks.


    The three of them went into panic, comforting her but she couldn''t hear their voices when she now buried her face with the quilt, muffling her cries.

 Chapter 288 - Moment In Time

    Soon as Nathalie calmed down to a soft hiccup, she pulled away from the sheets without looking at them for she was beyond embarrassed and overwhelmed by the situation.


    Even so, Arnold reached for his handkerchief, giving it to her which she accepted regardless, and wiped off her tears instead of swatting off with her fingertips.


    Subconsciously, she ended up giving him a tight hug, snuggling, and it didn''t take long for him to reciprocate.


    In his embrace, she found the time and space to calm down, and even a lot better with his coos of her that she would be fine henceforth.


    ''I''m so so thankful¡­''


    For most of her time, she lived a double life ever since she wanted to pursue what she wanted. So coming into another world turned out several steps ahead of what she should do onwards.


    Despite the similarities, a few were bound to have stark differences.


    Her mind got stuck with the idea of surviving and not giving up how she would return safe and sound turned out an added stress.


    All Nathalie needed was peace of mind, even if it was for a moment.


    Pulling away from him, she gazed at him then to the both of them before scribbling midair, [Father, may I have time to be alone?]


    "That won''t be a problem. Don''t forget to call me when you need something else, am I clear?." He then showed the smartphone that she gave to him. When she gave a curt nod, he continued, "If I''m busy, then I don''t mind calling either Keith or His Highness. So you won''t be alone."


    [I''ll bear that in mind.]


    "Very good. I think it''s time for us to leave. There are so many things to do as it will be busy from now on." Arnold stood from the edge of the bed.


    Nathalie remembered how Athan planned to deliberate the task of handling the prisoners, in which he already had it under control.


    Right now, he spoke of the emperor having sent ambassadors for a special banquet, though she knew what was the underlying meaning of it.


    For her part still needed some preparations but it was still far from the worst situation that might happen around it.


    Things turned out easy after knowing how the supposed story should develop, as well as Athan''s testament, which only strengthened their belief that they should elude from the crisis that awaited them.


    Everything became too much and more than anything she was beyond grateful that they didn''t hold it against her.


    Keith respected her decision and gestured that he would be Arnold''s aid as manpower was required.


    The security strengthened from the Western borders after the main issue blew up, and Sylvester needed help that he could get.


    Before leaving the room, Nathalie hugged Arnold one last time and then he gave her the supplements that she needed. Other matters likely discussed for some time, perhaps when she was already recovered and lived her life from now on with a better and pristine mindset.


    She was now alone.


    Immersing the zen around her, she closed her eyes for a while and took a deep breath of arboreal air.


    For a while, she thought of summoning the grimoire in her head but for numerous tries she had, none of which came to her bidding.


    ''Throw away the stress; throw away the worries¡­''


    If she needed to shake off the disturbances, then she would''ve done it long ago, but nothing changed.


    Whatever ritual she thought of, her grimoire turned out nowhere to be found.


    Beads of sweat trickled down as she gasped for air, but it was long gone.


    ''....Is this the price for what I did back then?''


    The realization dawned upon her that there was a great connection between her, and while it was one of the biggest decisions she ever made, she still went for it to stop her from abusing her powers.


    But never did she think that it would also affect her, it only grazed over her mind about the possibility and wished the consequences would''ve been something else.


    Right now, a part of her was taken away; a hollow formed within her but she had no choice but to live with it from now on, which she sighed deeply.


    "Things would turn out harder for me¡­''


    She donned a white loose cotton tunic. Scrutinizing it, she grimaced. ''I feel like I''m in a hospital or something¡­''


    Nathalie then looked at the windows, the dapple lights that were mesmerizing, she rustled on the sheets and moved out towards it.


    She found herself that she was several yards higher, and there were trees rising in the profusion with mounds of land, of varying heights, greeted her eyes.


    The lush verdant meadows found beneath the jungle canopy sparkled and enticing.


    ''This is the counterpart of the Western Territory¡­''


    While she ended up in a daze, the voice of Ashtra resounded like a voice echoing in her head.


    "I suppose you''re feeling better now."


    When she blinked her eyes, then peered downwards¡ª the necklace was still on her, glimmering the whole time.


    But most of all, she got caught off guard that he entered her mind without her permission for the first time.


    ''A little¡­''


    "Anyhow, do you want to leave here and go to a place that''s brimmed with fresh air?"


    ''Well, you''re not even a resident in here; I doubt you have¡ª''


    "Oh, I certainly do." Ashtra threw a peal of laughter for a couple of seconds. "It''s been the talk of most citizens here, or so I''ve heard."


    Nathalie narrowed her gaze as she set her sights from far afield. ''Hmm, father might find me¡­''


    "Curious?"


    ''Tell me about it.''


    "Rest assured; you have my word."


    She then strutted towards the mirror, looking at her appearance, she needed a transformation.


    ''Let me get up at this gig first.'' Nathalie smiled as she tried to rummage in her pouch, and pulled out a purple cotton dress with lace accents on its cuffed sleeves, fitted waist, and the hem of it that draped past her knees.


    "Fine; I''ll give you about 30 minutes¡ª"


    She protested, ''So short!''


    "We don''t have the time in the world¡ª Starts now!"

 Chapter 289 - Five Minutes Late

    All Nathalie wanted was to be alone but how did she almost forget Ashtra was also on her side throughout the time.


    After putting on the dress, she went back to the mirror and grabbed a few of her cosmetics to choose for today.


    ''I''m glad I was able to get so many handfuls of these products, even if it was less than two days¡­''


    With Daisy''s help, she was able to procure what she needed; she brought so many things with her until her leather pouch filled to the brim.


    While applying moisturizer and then primer on her face, she couldn''t help but think about the time she returned to the world for the second time around.


    The first thing she had to do was contact Daisy; after finding out that one of the reinforcements Jonathan sought was her during that incident, she asked if how she was doing and where the rest of her family resided.


    ''Why have I known it so late? Was I that clueless back then?''


    Even for a brief moment, Nathalie learned that her best friend was a top special forces intelligence officer working for a private company, one of the best nationwide. Meanwhile, Jonathan was also the same but weapon specialist sergeant.


    "Here I thought you knew them well¡­"


    Nathalie stopped dabbing the beauty blender on her cheeks with the foundation cream she used soon as Ashtra interrupted her train of thoughts. ''Excuse me?''


    "You''re excused."


    ''Ugh! Seriously¡­'' She then went back to do her thing.


    "I suppose it was how it was for you then."


    After which, she grabbed her eyeshadow palette and went for a purple and tad smokey eye.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "How grand of you to call someone so endearing as a so-called best friend without knowing¡ª"


    ''Hold up! Pause...'' Nathalie raised her eyebrows. ''It''s not about getting to know more about her but it wouldn''t be fair for me to ask when I have so many secrets I would rather keep to myself.''


    Everyone had a secret they''d prefer to hide for as long as they could and she knew that feeling well. It would be so hypocritical of her, perhaps someone asked in return.


    Moreover, it''s none of her business.


    "So you trust her that much regardless?"


    ''That''s right.''  She then looked for her purple mascara, dipping into it a couple of times before placing it on her natural, long lashes. ''Not that I wasn''t entirely clueless of what she''s capable of¡ª we have so many opposites, and while it was suspicious I got to meet Jonathan through her at first, I still believe her.''


    Daisy''s fashion taste turned out simple yet elegant in a way. Nathalie wanted to be elaborate and high-fashion.


    Nathalie was nowhere near physically adept as her best friend was far beyond it¡ª who knew whose better between her and Jonathan. Although she loved arts and crafts.


    She was intelligent, but her best friend was filled with wisdom.


    "That woman sure is agile and cunning; I must say, her espionage is remarkable, aren''t you afraid of getting betrayed?"


    ''Well, now that you mentioned it¡­'' After finishing, she placed them down and looked at the reflection, a slight twitch came from the corners of her nude lips. ''Probably back then, but not anymore.''


    For sure, Nathalie had known about Daisy''s habits and preferences; they were also part of theater club in college days: both act and dance, but the former can''t sing unlike the latter.


    Though it might only be the tip of the iceberg, and she would''ve steered clear if she had known who she was from the beginning; but as their friendship grew, her worries became trivial and believed her gut instinct.


    What her decision made, paid off at long last.


    For she was right all along.


    Daisy even had Jonathan to help me whenever I needed help¡ª talking about dedication and sacrifice, Nathalie was forever grateful.


    After what happened and then cursed, she needed to take responsibility, and all the more now.


    "Such confidence."


    ''Unlike you, who lived a life full of schemes and trickery. I''d rather have you in a contract, and rightfully so, now that I have you on the leash.''


    "Rude woman."


    ''I take that as a compliment.'' She then squinted her eyes for an eyeliner.


    "Well, at least it''s the Goddess¡ª"


    ''Seriously, stop calling me that.''


    "Isn''t it true? You knew everyone''s secret names. I''m not surprised you hold them hostage, now that they''re in your care, whether they like it or not.''


    She was speechless; while it was handy, she thought about the disaster that might happen if someone abused it.


    It was a good thing she was the only one.


    Nathalie then smeared her red matte lipstick on her grinning lips.


    ''Oh, yes I look good.'' Her eyes blinked fast, smacking her lips. ''Shoot! I forgot to add more eyeliner and some highlights on my cheekbones.''


    Ashtra didn''t bother responding, not like she cared either way.


    Nathalie stood up, then looked around the room; in the middle of wondering where she would go, he then popped out of the blue.


    From the necklace gleamed into a flashing light, then formed a human silhouette in front of her.


    Ashtra was in his usual azure robe, long and flared; made of refined and high-quality silk, and several scales by the belt and on his mantle. His blue ombre hair cascaded to his hips with a small yet regal headgear perched atop.


    Crossing her arms, she probed, ''What now?''


    "You''re 5 minutes late; let''s go." He then gestured his head near the hallowed wooden window.


    ''Had you not interrupted me I would''ve finished¡ª Who told you we''re going there?''


    Peering down was at a height that only a crazy person would do and Nathalie left with two steps away from it but she already gawked at the sight.


    She breathed, "Oh, no. I''m not jumping there."


    "Who said you would?" He then reached out his hand. "I shall lend you my powers; like the last time. It would be hard for you to keep up from now on because you can''t use the grimoire."


    "We can walk; the door''s over there."


    "No, this is the best way."


    ''You''ve gone really mad¡­'' She took steps away from him. After which, she turned around, to the doorway. ''I can prowl through there myself¡ª''


    Ashtra grabbed her hips, hoisted midair as they flew out of the window.

 Chapter 290 - Homesick Is Real

    "You fool! Why did you do that¡ª?!''


    Nathalie wanted to retch while rolling her eyes up from the sudden onset of vertigo that befell her.


    Perhaps he forgot that she was still a patient, still on the road of recovery, and he did that regardless for his entertainment.


    She became too livid that she ended up smacking him but he was rather unharmed and laughed for all he cared.


    Inwardly, Nathalie wanted to scream bloody murder for hovering in broad daylight, but her gums shown so much while gritting her teeth at such insane speed.


    She had to embrace him so tight that she was rather unwilling to let go of him.


    A flock of birds flew past their way, almost passing like streaks of light; if not with their rowdy squawks, then she might''ve busted her face right then and there.


    ''This foolish worm.''


    Meanwhile, she pinched his cheek and he let out a hiss.


    "Stop¡ª! Cease what you''re¡ª Ah! What are you doing?!"


    ''Slow the hell down.''


    "This other side of yours shows so much crass. How childish of you¡ª! Stop it!"


    ''I won''t repeat myself.''


    "If I do, then we''ll get discovered!"


    Nathalie got somehow taken aback and gave it a thought from what he uttered not too long ago.


    ''Does everyone know that you''re in Western Territory?''


    On his other hand, he rubbed his jawlines from the thought. "No, only three of them despite Arnold saying I should return to the Northern Territory¡ª perhaps to scare enemies of the North¡­"


    Nathalie rolled her eyes and then facepalmed. ''Let''s just take another route; you''re not doing any help at all.''


    "You want to detour? You love to venture far and wide I guess¡ª"


    ''Just keep it low.'' Nathalie pressed her cheeks while groaning as she screamed internal confusion.


    "So be it."


    The flight became smooth and subtle, coursing through the air, and her eyes went wide open as she admired the beautiful scenery.


    A fuzziness in her heart came.


    The lush greens and the mountain ranges around them were beautiful, even the long river channel and dazzling waterfalls found in different directions.


    Everywhere brimmed with such life.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    ''Of course!'' She then gestured a thumbs up. ''I''m thankful to have you here with me.''


    Ashtra looked at her, blinking a couple of times before looking away.


    However, Nathalie lost her focus when her vision got smothered with a couple of rustles and slaps of the icy locks of his hair, flailing it away. ''My goodness¡ª Mmmh¡ª Ahh. Your¡ª!''


    "My bad."


    With his hair unbridled, she couldn''t stop spitting and smacking her lips from it. ''Do you think I''m such a livestock?!''


    "No; not at all."


    ''Should''ve gotten your hair to a ponytail like mine¡­''


    Her grumpy looks earned a hearty chuckle from him.


    Although, she didn''t receive it so well. ''What are you laughing for?''


    "Well, I''ll take you up on that offer."


    "Oh no, we''ll do it when we get down."


    After which, she went back to admire the view that she ended up losing her thoughts on it. The journey went silent, aside from the buzzing air to her ear, which Ashtra piqued his interest.


    "You''ve been in a trance more often than not. A penny for your thoughts?"


    Nathalie scrunched her face as though he couldn''t look at her thoughts since. ''Weird for you to ask now after all the times you''ve done.''


    "Have you seen yourself? Serious as it may seem."


    She hummed for a while; at least trying to reorganize her thoughts. ''I just miss them¡­''


    "Your family? I''m sure you do."


    For as far as she remembered, Mystique only wanted to curse her, only to know later that Jonathan got caught from her shenanigans and worsened the turmoil.


    While it was a relief she wasn''t alone, a pang of guilt struck her chest, knowing that Jonathan wanted none of what happened¡ª especially when he already gave up the possibility of going back.


    "I suppose it wasn''t the worst part," Ashtra chimed in, which she then nodded.


    If she hadn''t known about the state of Mystique, then she would have remained oblivious while finding more answers as a solution to the problem.


    "Did you feel bad?"


    ''Certainly. I''d appreciate it if she would''ve only blamed me for what happened¡ª that''s as far as she''d go. Hurting those important to me is another issue!''


    Never did she think that after her disappearance with his supposed bodyguard, the villainess went after her family.


    Daisy and her fellow agents'' assault retrieved them for a couple of months until Mystique came back to abduct them.


    The villainess didn''t stop once¡­


    For she aimed at her family, and abduction as she pleased.


    Not even thrice¡­


    She went as far as she could.


    Although that also left her severely wounded, her objectives were accomplished after Daisy''s side suffered some loss, in which it was hard to disclose the information.


    Mystique was a national threat; confidential information must be acted accordingly.


    Though this notoriety of hers died down when she successfully took them away from Daisy''s care.


    Although Daisy was able to locate the hideout; she couldn''t get near, even receiving a warning of Mystique.


    While Nathalie understood that if she went on with it, then nothing good would''ve happened. Most especially how she threatened her best friend about such false hope of them returning.


    Daisy was still monitored, and nothing changed


    Although the Quinn family weren''t tortured; but encased in a cocoon of ice like what she did at the lowest caverns of the Desertpeak Town was nowhere better.


    ''I miss them...''


    In distraught, Nathalie had yet to meet her family.


    William Pierre Quinn, her father¡­


    Julia Nicole Quinn, her mother¡­


    The two siblings of hers¡­


    "I''m curious about this dream of yours¡­ Have you still had it since you came here?"


    ''If you mean that I''d seem to sleep and watched several scenes flash to me like it was some sort of a theatrical episode¡ª No; not at all. Which was insane!''


    "So this time you dream differently?"


    ''Right.''


    "When was the last time you had one?"


    ''There was one thing I dreamed about Keith¡­ Who had... Uhh, that nasty...''


    "Go on¡­"


    ''But I never knew about it until I got here and peered at his memories, seeing Mystique there...'' Nathalie trailed off her voice.


    Ashtra then changed his course to the left. "I suppose you did mention you have fragments of memories, several chunks; you didn''t lie at all."


    ''Why would I?" Nathalie rolled her eyes, scoffing, "Please, I have so much burden already¡­''


    "Who knows you might be intimidated."


    ''You wish¡­''


    She then looked around for they have been away for some time now. "Where do we even go?"


    "See that pillar of smoke there?"


    ''Uh-huh¡­''


    "It seemed like a festival."

 Chapter 291 - A Crazy Excursion

    ''Have you gone mad?'' Nathalie snapped her head in his direction with gawking eyes.


    "I''m beyond alright, so thank you for that."


    She looked at his visage remained unperturbed, then at the smoking pillar; she''d been at it several times, back and forth.


    Which she thought it''s not as simple as it is...


    ''You''ve lost your mind, I''m convinced.''


    "That''s a community bonfire."


    "Oh hell, no."


    In a single spot, the smoking pillar grew fiercer than earlier; as they got closer, it grew bigger and turbulent as it got blown by the wind.


    ''Do you take me for a fool? Look at¡ª''


    When some of its ashes flew towards them, she tugged his robe and covered at least the lower part of her face but it didn''t save her from coughing on it.


    Despite muffling her coughs, her ears caught the drums beating alongside the rowdy cheers echoing in the forest.


    But then, she wondered how there was such a celebration without any amount of surveillance or security around.


    The seed of doubt sprouted rapidly within her, and it didn''t sit well with her standing.


    The flight had been rather quiet, only they knew was a rather estranged guest staying within the castle, and an unknown robed man, who turned out to be a mythical beast.


    Although the worst part, grabbing through the heat signals¡ª other than the fierce smoke, emitting bright pallets of tangerine and yellow, everything turned out rather at the cold spectrum of light.


    ''It''s so suspicious¡­'' While she nudged his chest, garnering his focus. ''Let''s drop here, Ashtra.''


    "We''re not even that close."


    ''Let''s not put ourselves in danger; we are but strangers here, let alone your presence!''


    He hummed deep, then glanced ahead. They were still several yards away from the actual spot.


    While she also wanted peace and had a good time for herself, it was rather better to keep it low and distant.


    She already had so much attention; since then, everything became a distraction.


    "Fine. We shall do it according to your plan."


    From within, she sighed in relief that Ashtra wasn''t being too mischievous or stubborn; her body had yet to recover and she wanted none of the added burdens to come her way.


    Beneath them rather had a thick canopy, and beyond hard to see what was beyond it, even the ground was far-fetched.


    But then, as they got lower, Ashtra''s grasp became loosened and they had yet to reach the array of treetops. Which she clawed deep to his back out of instinct.


    ''You mad man; how dare you¡ª''


    "You said drop here."


    ''Don''t take it as is! Be considerate at least!'' she spat at him, huffing out. The giant trees spoke volumes, and it would hurt a lot if she landed, even if it was face flat. ''I don''t have a grimoire to save myself from a quick free-fall!''


    Ashtra''s gaze softened for a while then he mused, "... So, where do you want to go?"


    ''Look over there!'' Gazing at the nearby river, she pointed to the direction with a squeal, which lit up joy in her eyes.


    "So be it." Ashtra changed the course of the flight, and her palpitations slowed right after.


    Now that her grimoire was out of reach, her shortcuts of magic incantation medium and convenient consumable material were sealed for now. Although there were other ways to manifest, nothing would top it off in all aspects.


    Until she had procured a better grimoire, which might be no different from a needle in a haystack, then she might have the liberty of using her powers.


    Soon as they got close to the river, the burbling waters crashing through the stones in the middle and at the riverside mused her ears; the water was rather pristine, somehow reflecting off the sun''s glimmering brilliance aside from the school of fishes in it.


    Luckily, there was a space by the riverbank, a grassy one with few boulders at that, which she hinted at him, "Over there, please¡ª"


    "Sorry." Suddenly, Ashtra transformed into streaks of light before transforming into a necklace.


    ''NO!''


    Nathalie''s heart almost jumped out of the chest with eyes gouged out when she realized that the minute he let go, she was falling, straight to the depths of the river.


    ''Oh, no! No, no, no. no!''


    Internally, she cried on top of her lungs as the view of the water became clearer than ever, almost; in a blink of an eye, she plunged with such crass and splashed greatly past the surface water.


    Her face scrunched as the cruel waters crashed to her face, deafening her ears with the booming burbles. Although it didn''t take long, the water started to embrace her. With such utmost care, even helping her move towards the riverbank.


    Stroking her arms, she went up and gasped for air.


    Alas, the short debacle came to an end, and she coughed hard from it as she crawled towards the shore.


    ''I''m livid!''


    She clunked to the necklace, strangling with her grasp from what he did, even if it was futile.


    ''Stupid worm! Why did you do that¡ª?! Ahhh! My make-up!'' She already lurched from standing but even for one step had her stumble, anchoring on a nearby boulder. ''I''m all wet!''


    Her dress didn''t help how she became too sluggish with her movement.


    So many thoughts ran wild in her head, bombing him with questions but he wasn''t answering.


    ''Huh? Ashtra?''


    Looking at the necklace, it was dimmed and dull; which creased her eyebrows. Tapping it didn''t help either way.


    ''Where did he run off to?'' Meanwhile, she grabbed a handful of her sleeves and hem of her dress, pouring out water from it.


    It wasn''t so unusual for him to do such a thing, other than playing a prank on her¡ª which happened several times as her instincts turned rather fine and never alarmed.


    But it was too much; she thought of planning out revenge but she got distracted.


    She stopped her tracks when she got surrounded by lush herbs and shrubs, highly regarded as high-quality medicine ingredients.


    A hard gulp came, and her fingers began to tingle.


    ''I want it so bad¡­ Ugh, I''m still wet...'' She twisted her hair before flicking it away and turned it into a hair bun. ''But where did Ashtra go?''


    No sound heard aside from the rustling leaves from the forest breeze, and the gushing waters.


    When she was good to go, she looked around only to know she was alone.


    A beautiful mauve flower got found in between the mossy rocks, which was her first stop.


    Though when she drew near, a glint from the shrouded forest was seen, and such danger followed immediately.

 Chapter 292 - A Direct Relative

    A slight flinch came on Nathalie''s body as the arrow flew past her cheek, and went straight to the ground, also almost grazing over her fingers by a hair''s breadth.


    If she lowered down even further, then she would''ve gotten worse than it.


    Not that she didn''t want to mention a puncture in her head, but a glimpse of it shuddered her to the core.


    Foremost, she didn''t even notice such dangers until the glint came.


    Her idea to forage went out of the window.


    ''My goodness, what is this even?!''


    But the question, how she didn''t notice anyone first, remained to bother her for a while. It was but a normal shot without an ounce of magic imbued to it; for an arrow to fly such in several yards.


    ''Seriously, this is a trap. I got too allured by it. Should''ve trusted my gut instinct¡ª''


    Before she could even stand, a sheen of the edge''s weapon appeared from her peripheral vision; and her gut almost dropped flat from the danger that awaited her.


    It didn''t help that the aura creeping her slender back gave such chills, seeping deep to her spine.


    Only then, from the arboreal winds that blew past her, the heavy rustles on the branches died out when she noticed so many vague silhouettes emerged from the thickets of the forest.


    ''What did I even get myself into¡­'' Nathalie pressed her lips thin while her eyes closed as she pondered heavily. Her eyes looked sideways and noticed it was a spear¡ª with two spiky wings on opposite ends of it, protruding, but her attention to details struck from the magic runes engraved near the socket.


    ''Those runes are familiar¡ª''


    "A stranger¡­ Who are you?" A deep, husky voice erupted in her ears, perking them a tad bit.


    None of which helped when they slowly emerged; she noticed several men and women appearing in the forest.


    Their skin wasn''t as pale as hers but the variation of their eyes surprised her, a palette belonging to nature¡ª from blue, brown, and green¡ª as well as their pointed ears.


    They donned a few leather armors¡ª tied bodice, greaves, and bracers¡ª with cotton tunics and trousers underneath.


    Not only that as some of them had worn leather and cotton attire with slight armor plating; but their eyes gleamed as near as gold.


    ''Elves and Werewolves¡­ But they don''t know me¡ª?!''


    "I won''t repeat myself twice!" Her mind shut down, unsure what to think but her body screamed to live; as such, she raised her trembling finger. But it earned a raised, stern voice from the same man. "Halt your advances! Speak!"


    When she opened her mouth, no words left her lips; however, it didn''t stop her from forcing her voice, even if it was raspy.


    "...Myst¡ª"


    "Louder!" His loud growl had her limbs tremble despite her face on a stoic facade.


    "Mystique..."


    "Hmm?"


    The man pulled away from his spear; then trudged close to her, better at her front to get a clearer picture.


    But it also gave her the same result.


    ''He''s a handsome, suave man¡ª Roland?! No, wait! That color¡­''


    From his spiky flax hair with a low fade on both sides, orange eyes, and a slight scar on his left jaw, it was only one character she remembered.


    But never did she think that she would meet him here.


    Not at this time yet.


    "Charles Raoul Salvatore?"


    They were rather surprised to hear her sultry voice, which was now crystal clear. Giving them quite a glance, but they shrugged it off right away.


    Especially the valiant yet ruthless man in front of him.


    A scoff came from his scantily chapped behind his alluring lips while he bore a sinister gaze.


    "You say my name so clearly yet so hard on yours? Even without such honorifics¡­"


    Nathalie got taken aback as she blurted it out, and she noticed the sudden murmurs and nasty glares from them.


    ''Oh no¡ª''


    Suddenly, he grabbed her bun; she squirmed as he forced her to chin up. A slight twitch came from her eyebrows but she remained calm from it, despite the forceful tug.


    "You seem perfectly fine¡­ This hair is..." he trailed off his voice, letting out a hum. "I remember a particular woman, but up the north. Indeed, Mystique..."


    Soon as he deduced, her face lit up but when she nodded, he tugged even further.


    "Quite a fierce imposter that you are; I heard the news of a sick Lady Blackwell staying at the castle to recover; not in this sacred ground¡ª here..."


    ''Huh? What?! No¡ª''


    He then stabbed the spear on the ground.


    "Your expression does say something¡­ But I don''t think that Lady utters words that clear; let alone so well."


    Nathalie''s emotion ran high, up and down, like a roller coaster; but this time reached a dead end.


    Even her movements got locked in place; never had been this taxing since.


    Right now, she couldn''t even read him; at any aspect, this man exceeded her gauge.


    Which only meant he became so stronger than he had ever been; stronger than what she knew then.


    ''Near perfectly masked presence and strength¡­'' Even the rest of them turned out the same.


    ''How far did Athan go?! Good heavens; I''ve also deemed imposter?!''


    "I suppose the cat got your tongue."


    Meanwhile, he ordered under him with a slight nod to the left, and they moved in quickly.


    But not that she''d expected better with their weapons, a variety of them and sharp; although the majority were spears and swords, the daggers were almost at her vital points.


    The wielders masked themselves with dark clothing, and she would never know what they looked like.


    "You seem like an elusive person, and with major events happening, it''s not that hard to connect." His grin loomed doom behind it, which shuddered her. "We even had to tighten the security. I''m impressed that someone got past a lot of it¡ª we had to stop the community celebration, thanks to you."


    His words tinged with satire, enough to stab her chest over and over again.


    Nathalie was about to open her mouth when another man came to him with a piece of paper to read.


    Before Charles turned around, he then continued, "Confiscate everything she had; take her as a hostage!"


    She couldn''t budge when her neck bloomed a pang, and her vision dwindled until she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 293 - The Dire Consequences

    Beating drums and muffled cheers were heard, which Nathalie scrunched her face as she squirmed on the floor


    Slight numbness in her legs, back, and wrist became worse, even for a small nudge.


    Nathalie was in such a solitary life in the small room she was in¡ª wrinkling lines and cracks found on the wooden not only the circular walls but also the floor, seeping up some few rays of light from it.


    The dust already smothered every piece of furniture around her and few objects stacked therein, except her.


    She tried to open her eyes, though it didn''t help as her vision was rather blurry. Scrunching her face a couple of times, she slowly assessed around her.


    A sudden recollection of her memories came when she gasped how she ended up here.


    The group of elves and werewolves in one area, in such harmony, was an impressive feat for her.


    Sure enough, Athan was the mastermind.


    Nathalie knew Mystique did such a thing, not only to the person but also to affect the whole community.


    Even so, she couldn''t help but think of one person that came to her mind.


    Not a good company, at least in her perspective.


    ''Charles!''


    The man she met a while ago was certainly the cousin of Sylvester and Marianne, about the same age as the Grand Duke of Salvatore, Sylvester.


    While Nathalie had no idea how she ended up meeting him, for she thought that a person like him would''ve gone to Sylvester''s aid. Although, she couldn''t disregard the deep-rooted anger he had for the likes of her.


    After all, in the story, Mystique confided with Charles''s uncle to revolt and usurp for the position as the Grand Duke of Salvatore but failed miserably, even after many alternative plans she did but Athan took them out, one by one.


    Eventually, the worst-case scenario was prevented, and Charles''s family was safe from the chopping block, despite their loyalty towards Sylvester.


    When it happened, all the more their devotion amplified, almost close to worshipping. Spearheaded by Charles, with the immense support they got, the Western Territory developed rapidly, even scaring off the Dysnomia Emperor.


    On the flip side, this enraged them towards the Blackwell Household.


    With Athan''s help, Sylvester and Charles became sworn brothers for a lifetime.


    ''Athan had already gathered so many allies and other people on his side.''


    But it wasn''t the same for her.


    Even if she didn''t do it directly, now that she had to live with this beguiling body, she had to endure and come to terms that she had to pay a price in one way or another.


    The agitation that lingered on victims like him, surely won''t subside.


    Nathalie only gave Sylvester the time he needed to contemplate, even after she apologized on Mystique''s behalf.


    Those wounds won''t heal right away.


    She understood that; even if it sucked on her part.


    Because she''s now the villainess.


    Moreover, she wasn''t surprised by what shenanigans Veronica had done at the crucial moment; which also led to a great argument between her and Athan.


    Though it wasn''t her business to dwell with, as she got the gist.


    Somehow, violence begets more violence still had an effect¡ª for the sake of revenge.


    Now that she was in this predicament, Nathalie was now the pitiful person to receive this kind of punishment, albeit she wouldn''t even woe for herself as she didn''t have the privilege to be in any of those.


    There had to be something more with an apology, and not accepting hers wasn''t uncalled for¡ª time would come if they were more than willing to open up their heart once more and look forward to the new Mystique.


    Meanwhile, she tried to be on terms with them as never seeing each other would be improbable for some time.


    Nathalie didn''t want to be around them either way, at least for her peace of mind.


    ''I still remember her words, we still have roles to play in this world, huh?''


    After pondering, Nathalie got so frustrated with Mystique as she turned out worse than she ever was¡ª ambitious and ungrateful at that¡ª even after believing and supporting her throughout the series, this was the kind of behavior she had to put up with...


    Moreover, blaming her for the life she had, in which she had no control since.


    While Arnold, Keith, and Athan understood how much Nathalie had a special place in her heart, it was a different case to the rest.


    Nathalie spoke for her case, from even prior to transmigration; they were also able to open their minds and be in her shoes, but it was hard to say with the rest of the people who never knew her identity in the first place.


    ''While I''m confident that Charles knows Mystique at this point, I still don''t know what he''s up to¡­'' she trailed off her thoughts as she looked around even better.


    It was some sort of a storage area, a good place to store for a mere ''hostage'' like her.


    Though, as she looked around, there found heat signals forming a humane silhouette¡ª perhaps the guards and familiars outside.


    The worst part was, everything apart from her outfit and necklace was confiscated from her.


    She noticed the sudden straps tied on her ankles and feet. Though it took her a while, moaning inaudibly, she didn''t hesitate to test its bindings.


    Enhanced with magic powers at that, with the runes that bright up every time she tried to break free from it.


    ''It might take time to disenchant this¡ª''


    To her surprise, she noticed the heat signal from a certain direction, upfront, flickered, and got closer and more vibrant.


    ''Huh? This¡­ This isn''t good¡­''


    With the man standing in front of the door, she furrowed her eyebrows into one deep line when she realized how familiar he was then.


    She hung her head low, squatting still while eyes shut like she was nowhere near awake then.


    Opening the door, his lean and large figure eclipsed the afternoon brilliance in the distance, but his glaring orange eyes never dwindled, looking down on her right off the bat.


    The thud on his boots bore heavy and slow, enough to skip her heart a beat.


    About an inch away from her, he stood, and he hadn''t spoken since.


    ''What is Charles about to do¡ª?''


    Just when she thought about it, her head smothered the water, drenching her nevertheless.

 Chapter 294 - Walk Of Shame

    Afraid of what Charles was going to do at this point, Nathalie pondered that it wouldn''t be as cruel as she was in right now, lest he already noticed that she was awake not too long ago.


    But never did she think that he would''ve poured some water from a leather hug he had on his black leather gloved hand.


    The water continued to cascade, drenching her scalp to her unbridled, disheveled fringes and to her face.


    It didn''t help that it went down to her neck, then entered her chest enough to wet half the region of her torso.


    From the container trickled about a few drops of it that was left, her soaked outfit still continued to spread out, even etching the stark lines of her pink brassiere seen from it.


    All this time, Nathalie pressed her lips thin while scrunching her face in disdain for how she was treated but she knew she had to endure it, at least for now.


    "My Lady, did you enjoy your quick bath?" A deep yet dry chuckle escaped Charles''s lips for a moment. "Perhaps, an imposter¡­"


    ''How much humiliation do I have to take?!''


    Unable to take it in anymore, she squirmed for a while with a moan then arched her neck with a stern gaze.


    Although, she didn''t give up as she scribbled words as she tilted to the side.


    "You confiscated¡ª surely seen Blackwell Household insignia, are you impertinent¡ª?!"


    After which, her arm got dragged up, and she had no choice but to yelp inaudibly from his sheer strength.


    Out of instinct, she tip-toed herself while swaying her body almost out of balance but he tugged her several times, trying to get her attention but she still averted her gaze.


    "Still have a feisty attitude, don''t you?" Charles let out a low growl, and his warm breath hit her left shoulder, which had waves of shiver coursing through her body.


    ''What is he even¡­''


    Her back was so close to his broad chest, and when he began sniffing, she became all the more trembling in place.


    Fortunately she had pain tolerance but even so, her bones were almost on the verge of snapping from his grip.


    Nathalie bit her lip after a short nibble, and gazed on her necklace at how dull the gem it became.


    "I know you''re Lady Mystique when I saw you there; be grateful I was putting up an act in front of them, alright?" He then huffed out, pushing her away and she crashed to the wall.


    With a thud on the side of his head and her right arm, a twitch came from her eyes as she tried to gain a foothold and then lean against it.


    "But it was also a good test to validate the rumors and hear this sultry voice of yours, yes?"


    ''This scoundrel¡­''


    Her body was still not close to being well, yet she had to put up with his farce; although he had no choice. With her powers limited, it was hard to have such resistance, and as much as she had to rely on Ashtra, she couldn''t.


    Not even a mental connection with Ashtra was viable.


    He then voiced out with such mockery at her, "Although I was so sure you had a companion earlier¡­ What happened, who was that?"


    Nathalie squirmed a little, especially wringing her hands, for a chance to respond but she ended up grazing over his pants.


    "I knew you were one nasty woman, but I''ve never thought you''d be this too desperate." He then guffawed then all of a sudden, her ears perked up when the sudden clink of his belt rang.


    She widened her eyes and shook her head vehemently at the same time.


    However, he scoffed at her, "You think I would do it enough and fuck a damn wicked woman like you?! Dream on. You''re not worth my seed!"


    Nathalie slumped her shoulders, perhaps it was better not to face him, for it painted nothing but ridicule and disgust onto her. Nothing would get past his senses, when he was raising his voice and tone too pointed.


    Charles got too blinded by his anger, and she didn''t even know how to interact with him and probably rest her case.


    When she thought about enduring and taking in his frustration a little bit longer, she noticed that the knot and tie on her wrist loosened up.


    Blinking her eyes, she pondered, ''What does he want now?''


    After which, he grabbed her shoulders, turning them around as she now faced his stature. She ended up leaning against the wall once more, and she didn''t want to breathe when his palms struck the walls.


    ''He''s so close¡­''


    His piercing eyes intensified as he got close to her, about a few inches away. Though he had a smirk that crept his lips when he rummaged his hand into his pocket.


    Another dimension pocket, and the surprise didn''t stop there.


    From there, he pulled out like a wooden hoop with intricate woven net on it and underneath it had dangling feathers and gemstones.


    ''A dreamcatcher¡ª?!'' Her eyes widened when she realized it was an artifact, a dangerous one at that.


    For a moment, her heart dropped when realization dawned befell her.


    ''The Critter Cell!''


    Nathalie knew Ashtra was a juggernaut but with the aftermath, he was now bound to her, which also bore another weakness.


    Which then pointed out it was still her mishap.


    "Oh, you seem not too surprised about this?" He then nodded slowly while pressing his lips thin. "As I expected from you¡­ Too bad; now you''re alone." Soon as he pulled away, he then let out a shrug.


    ''That artifact¡­ My gut tells me that Athan had it¡ª Did he think of controlling Ashtra from the ladies at the ritual if I wasn''t there?!''


    Goosebumps almost overwhelmed her; from within, she wanted to breakdown how much had he gone further.


    But it might be different in this case still...


    Also, Nathalie gulped hard when Charles realized he had planned this so much, leaving her dead-end. He must''ve learned so much from her and waited for a golden opportunity or so at least she wondered.


    [What do you want from me?]


    "Now we''re talking!" Like Charles was victorious, he laughed out loud but stopped when Nathalie remained astute. "Simple."


    With his bare hands, he tore her dress apart, leaving so much more of her skin shown beneath her outfit.


    ''W¡ª What?''


    "Join me for a while; I''ll bring you to a heartfelt celebration while you walk out of it, like the shameless woman that you are¡­"

 Chapter 295 - A Precious Chance

    ''While I do understand I take this burden, that doesn''t mean he has the liberty to include those who had nothing with it.''


    The whole time, Nathalie thought of a plan while she was rather uncomfortable with the position she was in, even how he tore her dress in an even more revealing way.


    ''I need to think¡­'' But she couldn''t help but make her greatest decision upon choosing herself and Ashtra after he kept it back on his pouch.


    There was no way to learn about how to gain access without his call, and she didn''t have the upper hand to negotiate with him in the first place, especially since she had to do something at his request.


    Though one thing remained positive, her item was on him; he needed to snatch it from him.


    ''I must get both regardless; I''ll do something with it soon.''


    "You know what? You look so beautiful today; any man would get swooned over you. Too bad I know so much of your nasty soul I''d retch thinking about it¡­"


    When Charles moved away, shuffling towards the other side of the room, he lowered himself and opened a dusty chest.


    In the meantime, as soon as she glanced around, about a few people were now guarded outside the room she stayed in.


    Fortunately, they weren''t as strong as Charles, so she had a plan to break away from them.


    ''... I think I still have enough energy to pull it off¡­''


    But then the sudden clinks musing her ears reminded her about the shackles that now bound her wrists.


    It wasn''t as troublesome as the one knot on her ankles upon moving, but this one almost drained her energy, even using a meager voice¡ª a fraction of the usual volume and tone¡ª worse than a whisper.


    Although, it flashed her an idea of what she could do to avoid suspicions, even if she had to pay more price using more of her mana.


    Especially when she did it against Keith and Arnold, controlling them in place.


    While it was the use of their true name, she couldn''t afford the consequences of using it in this situation, but she might as well apply the same concept with it.


    For her power of words held true, enough to tip them off the curb.


    ''I think it might work¡­ I hope so¡­''


    She cleared her throat, rather inaudibly as she tried to prepare what she ought to do when the opportunity comes.


    Nathalie stared at the gem, which she thought that Ashtra got taken away from Charles. ''I''ll get back to you, I promise¡­''


    When he stood up, after rummaging from it; it was another pair of shackles, which she assumed were for her ankles.


    If that happened, then she was no different from a prisoner.


    But she wasn''t the one to be afraid of and believed a chance would come to her aid.


    Nathalie stared at Charles, who went and loosened the bindings on her ankles. From there, she couldn''t help but notice his long lashes and the amicable face while he was at it.


    "Don''t stare too much."


    A little twitch came from both of her eyebrows but she remained calm, not breaking her gaze at him.


    Charles was on bended knee; in an angle, it was like a prince charming saving a damsel in distress if ever they never knew the truth behind the scene from it.


    When it was all loosened up; he was about to put the shackles on when he then arched his neck, but doing so had him caught off-guard.


    "What''s this? Are you that thirsty and eager to do so? Perhaps you''re what rumors say you to be¡­"


    "That''s right," she whispered with allure, licking the bottom of her lip.


    Because she wrapped her legs around his neck for the matter, he scoffed at her, which also gave him a smug smirk.


    But it was also the part where he was wrong.


    His parted lips now trembled but he somehow couldn''t move from surprise, perhaps that she would hit on him, for real. "Y¡ª You!"


    Nathalie drew close to his ear, her warm breath had his muscles stiffen as he tensed with his posture; none of which mattered to her as she went for more.


    "Am I not good enough for you? Hmm?" she purred, then from her peripheral vision, his gaze went downwards, aiming at her soaked, glistening cleavage. "You''re right. I want you now. I have a good head as well."


    With a lick on his earlobe, he got stunned and even forgot to take a moment to breathe.


    ''A good chance!''


    The moment he squirmed and let out a low growl, she then burst out beyond ultrasound¡ª greater than several tens of megahertz, which was high-pitched and low intensity¡ª piercing enough to damage his sensitive hearing, especially for the likes of werewolves.


    Nathalie stumbled to the side before he retched a mouthful of blood on the wooden floor, but it didn''t save her staining her cheek and neck from his ear bursting out the same thing.


    But then she stopped halfway when it took a toll on her body, especially straining her chest and throat.


    Before his face fell flat on the floor, his bloodshot glares bore at her, flinching off her stead, but she paid no mind as she went to rummage in his pocket with trembling hands.


    Charles was incapacitated, for now.


    ''I''m sorry¡ª I had¡ª to do this¡ª''


    Her breathing went ragged immediately and the tightening of her chest got worse but she never gave up.


    Alas, her struggle now came to an end when she retrieved the two pouches. She grabbed a handkerchief within it and wiped off the slight splatter on her face and neck.


    ''Ugh, good riddance¡­''


    After which, she trudged her way out of the room.


    Behind the glamour and the zen, the bountiful forest had to offer, the place became too quiet, not even the cacophony of insects heard.


    Noticing several elven guards and scouts, even those fierce werewolf warriors who were under Charles collapsed to the ground, twitching their bodies with smears of blood found on them.


    A deep pang of guilt hit her so bad that she clenched her chest but then it didn''t matter as she looked around, looking for the route to escape.


    ''I need to hurry¡­''


    With the heat signatures nearby, she went to the path and followed her instinct: grabbing onto the wooden railings, down the stairs of the treehouse.


    All she brought was herself and prayers, at least she could escape unscathed.

 Chapter 296 - The Great Escape

    Series of heavy pants escaped Nathalie''s lips as she scoured around the surroundings from running for some time now. She became barefooted all this time, and no pain bloomed on her soles other than numbness.


    Propping her palms on her thighs, breathing for more air, she looked up, and the tangerine dapple lights gracing her face.


    ''I have to keep going¡­''


    She kept her items deemed unnecessary to her pouch, then brisked away.


    Foremost, the patrols weren''t her only problem as there were also magical beasts roaming around.


    Also, there found traps and anomalies along the way when she became too vigilant of her surroundings that she had to take a detour, at least safe enough and not to catch her with ease.


    Nathalie wanted to cry, not that she wasn''t on a verge of gushing out with her glistening eyes but the constant fear behind her back lingered and she had to get away as fast as she could.


    From the protruding roots on the loamy, moss-filled ground almost had her stumble, she still gained a foothold and moved from different directions.


    Her gaze went left and right while gasping, and then went to the lush shrubs, her hands brushed away, rustling along the way.


    "I sense her presence here!"


    When a man''s shout reverberated within the forest thicket, her heart thumped aloud against her chest when she realized how they were able to catch up with such quickness.


    ''Oh, bitch. This isn''t good!''


    With the presence she already put to conceal herself: taking some time and the ingredients she found along the way to prepare became all for naught.


    She never underestimated them, but she didn''t lose hope as she kept it moving.


    However, when her feet stepped onto some hollowed space, it was already too late for her to notice that she went for such a slope. From there, she rolled, covering her face from the impact as she rolled down with branches hitting her several times.


    Not only the branches but also the stones grazed her skin; it wasn''t as painful as she thought but a little move from it crept like a menthol sensation alongside her mundane body.


    It was but a thud on her body, and the numbness coursed through her skin, inches deep. But then, she almost coughed hard when the bare trunk hit her stomach.


    Alas, the hurdle from it dropped her from the lower heights. With a tremble, she squirmed and anchored her arms on the ground and tried to stand.


    Opening her eyes, she noticed her limbs had already some traces of blood, seeping out like tiny circles on her skin aside from the sudden splinters that stuck deep in her skin.


    When everything around her seemed like it was dancing in different directions, she shut her eyes right away while moaning in silence.


    ''This is such a nuisance¡­ I''m glad I don''t feel that much pain...''


    More of her concern arises, if she left this untreated, then she''d have more complications, even blood loss wasn''t an exception.


    However, she didn''t give up her goal as along the way, she wondered where she was then.


    ''Oh, wow! This place¡­''


    It might''ve been her gut instinct crawling to her but with the open field that was in front of her, she became breathless.


    ''This is¡­''


    It wasn''t such an open field, but a verdant glade appeared in front of her. From there, a myriad of herbs and ingredients would be rather a handful to her.


    ''What beautiful orchard¡­''


    Most of them she was familiar with, as enthusiastic as she was when it came to herbs, not one of them turned out poisonous as they were top-tier remedies for several wounds and infectious diseases.


    For some time she had been in this forest, whom she did not know where and what name this was, brimming with such blissful flora.


    Moreover, she couldn''t afford to use her mana reserves not until she got past her safety gauge and intuition.


    Especially with her wounds that posed problems later on, now that she was alone.


    Nathalie didn''t dilly-dally any further so she went for the brilliant viridescent sprout that was close to her. Plucking it, she then ate a few crushed varieties of herbs, tapped them on her wounds.


    Along the way, until she reached the other end had never stopped her from foraging and then ran for her life between the woods that brushed past her sight. From the dapple lights showing the tangerine losing its hue to a mauve and lavender color, nightfall would come regardless however sooner it may be¡­


    Until a few moments, her ears heard the burbling noise of the gushing stream, which was several yards away from her.


    Despite the sudden muck that smothered her soles, she bore no mind and went through the arduous path in front of her.


    A bright smile erupted her parted lips when she noticed the glistening water upfront with her throat starting to tingle from being too dry ever since.


    She looked around, and noticed no malice lingered around her; a deep sigh escaped her lips as she scurried to the nearby river.


    ''Such pristine water; I love the reflection I see in it¡­'' She cupped an ounce of water, breaking her image on the surface, then took a drink to her heart''s content.


    Nothing topped it better than quenching her utmost thirst.


    Nathalie went on for more until she noticed another reflection that appeared above.


    For a moment, her body shut down as her mind went blank.


    A face of a wrathful man no less¡­


    His eyes gleamed alongside his wide grin with death.


    ''How did he¡ª?!"


    She looked behind her but she stumbled, eyes shut when a glint of Charles''s spear almost struck her.


    "I''d love to stab you to death right now; you fleeting feisty lamb¡­" Then pulled out the spear a few inches away from her bruised arm. He then let out a growl before laughing maniacally. "Be grateful at least; never thought you''d give me such an injury¡­"


    ''Oh no¡­''


    His head got wrapped with a bandage, especially around his temples and ears.


    It wasn''t the worst part when they found more of them emerging from the array of forests.


    She was on her heels, gripping tight onto the grassy mound she was in while she looked up, facing his face with nothing but menacing countenance.


    "You won''t get away the second time. Best believe I''d torture you¡­"


    Goosebumps overwhelmed her once more.


    But it didn''t linger any longer when a sudden rumble came on the ground and a terrifying roar came from the forest.

 Chapter 297 - Into Sticky Situation

    Soon as the sudden tremors on the ground came after that roar, rustling so much noise from the surrounding trees, all of them looked in the direction where it came from.


    ''A tiger''s roar in this kind of forest¡ª! That''s¡ª Finally!''


    In the distance, Nathalie widened her eyes when she noticed from the shadowy woods a big silhouette of a tiger and a man perched atop it with a sword, eclipsing the dazzling sunset from above.


    Keith, shapeshifted to his form, baring his fangs wide at Charles while Athan swung his sword imbued with an arch of flames.


    While Charles fairly dodged, jumping away at the early, fair warning, it was enough for them to put a distance, protecting her from them.


    Unbeknownst to her, a deep relief loomed in her heart as soon as they were there, about time they would''ve found them. Almost her shoulders dropped, breaking out from the tension that awaited her.


    "Your Highness!" Charles uttered out loud, the veins now streaked hard on his forehead and neck as he glared at them, clearly bewildered from what was in front of him. "... What''s the meaning of this?!"


    "Is that how you greet me, Charles, after how I''ve helped and trained you alongside Matthew?"


    Everyone gave a pious salute, chorusing glory and grace to the Crown Prince himself.


    After which, things went silent, and looked at one another as they had no idea what brought him here.


    What made it worse was the aggression he had towards them, and not to Nathalie, who was albeit behind him.


    Everyone became too wary of Athan''s presence, for it was of serious matter; for him to go all the way here, and even standing against them in such an aggressive stance¡ª protecting Nathalie at that, in front of them.


    While it was simply unheard of, Athan not responding made the tension worse than it had ever been, and this scrunched up Charles for what he was doing at the moment.


    Although Nathalie begged to differ when she also looked around her surroundings, assessing the situation in a subtle way. Her gaze cut short when she met him, then glared at the shackles on her wrists.


    With a swift swing on his flaming sword, the shackles turned into ruins, and let go of her.


    She ended up rubbing her wrists from it but it wasn''t any good news from them.


    "Your Highness! She will run away!"


    "She won''t. You have my word."


    Nathalie gulped hard as he looked up, and also towards Keith, who had so much hurt in his eyes.


    This is some misunderstanding, Charles." He flicked off the sword before placing it back to his scabbard and stood tall in front of them. "Violette isn''t part of any of this¡­"


    Charles stabbed the spear on the ground and then crossed his arms. "How else would she be in here, out of all the places she had to venture?"


    Keith snarled at him, which only further triggered them to unsheath their weapons, all of them aimed at him.


    However, he flinched out of his pouncing stance when Nathalie reached for his left hind leg, nudging them, and shook her head slowly.


    "Violette only wanted to be alone, taking a break for now ."


    "Had she lost her mind that she was never welcome in this territory, in the first place?!"


    His calls warranted uproars from them.


    "My Lord has already set up his men to guard against the possible shortcomings after purging the crazed magical beasts roaming around the territory."


    "Right, everyone had celebrated for the successful endeavor, only to find out there was one more."


    "Who would''ve known that it has to be the vile lady of the north?! Perhaps she''s the one doing this after all?"


    Their murmurs gained momentum, even overpowering the loud, subtle rackets from the cacophony of insects within the forest.


    None of which bore positive light on Nathalie.


    "Possibly! Everything was cleared after futile efforts; the mastermind should''ve come at last resort¡ª!"


    "Silence!"


    Athan somehow had nothing to say after shouting as then he fell silent, but he somehow kept stealing glances at her for it wasn''t his place to justify her actions further and let her have the place to speak up for herself.


    Much to his dismay, a little twitch came from the corner of Nathalie''s lip, like it was quite a blunt hit on her part.


    While it was true Nathalie wanted to be alone for quite some time, after everything that happened to them, she realized too late where she was, based on the progress of the sequel.


    The place she was in was another settlement where the werewolves and elves would come to terms with one another, and this was part of Sylvester''s project, funded and aided by Athan.


    Watching a glimpse of it was indeed worth a celebration; an outsider like her¡ª she had nothing to do with in the first place¡ª and a cutthroat villain at that, she knew things won''t go well to her favor.


    ''Thinking about it made sense catching Ashtra with that artifact of his¡­ But then¡­''


    Nathalie went silent, which only fueled strong murmurs and gossips about her; grew stronger and preposterous to slander her in front of the Crown Prince.


    "Right, she had wounded so many of our brethren; acting weak and all, even catching My Lord off guard, injuring him so bad."


    "It must be part of her strategy to get us all in one trip to death''s door."


    While this was the first time in forever she had to experience it herself, she couldn''t help but heave a rueful sigh. ''Nothing new, I guess¡­''


    A loud scoff broke out the noise abuzz, which came from Charles. "The Lady of Blackwell isn''t even denying it, Your Highness. We hadn''t had the smoothest celebration after the debacle. I suppose the situation for this matter is as bright as day, and may you enlighten us how such justice would be served."


    [I have nothing more to say other than how the truth His Highness, Athan, had spoken...] Nathalie bit her lip with hands trembling; it was already worse how her penmanship crooked but the letters she wrote somehow started to fade.


    Athan clicked his tongue, then leered at everyone. "Heed before me, I''ve come here personally to deal with this matter. You all have worked hard protecting and upholding your responsibilities. You may all go!"


    All of them were confused, even Nathalie, for she didn''t know what he would do from this moment.


    Yet his words and grave tone got deemed absolute, and they had no choice but to cower before him.


    "You Highness¡­" Charles choked.


    Athan pointed at him.. "And you¡ª be at Braewood Keep tomorrow."

 Chapter 298 - A Cold Tension

    Before everything else, Charles responded, "Your Highness, if you would be so benevolent to hear of my plea this early evening."


    "Be quick about it." Athan gave him a curt nod.


    "With due respect, not only that woman injured me and my men but that woman stole my pouch."


    The Crown Prince looked at him then snapped his head at Nathalie, who was still crouching on the ground.


    Somehow, in her inner pocket showed a familiar shape¡ª two of them¡ª which he squinted his eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of this, Violette?"


    [He used an artifact, which is inside his pouch, that also included capturing Ashtra.] Nathalie then shifted his position as she retrieved Charle''s dimension storage on her palms and showed it to them. [Unless he gives me back what was taken away from me.]


    Charles smirked at her. "I''d never fathom how much you have to fall deeper from your stained, malicious reputation."


    "Charles. Do me a favor and return it."


    This cracked the supposed victory on his face; while everyone pondered it was another punishment topping her current one, they became even more confused as though the man who held the highest authority would''ve let it pass.


    "But¡­"


    "No buts in my presence." A gleam came from his eyes, shuddering them in subtlety. "Have you forgotten that I''d be the one to punish her accordingly?"


    Leaving him no choice, he then gestured a bow, affirming his decision that awaited her.


    Athan then signaled her, which she gave to him, and threw it to Charles.


    Rummaging the inside, he then retrieved the artifact; soon as it went aglow, a faint, fiery orb traveled towards her necklace she donned, and it started to gain its usual luster.


    However, when he noticed what artifact it was then at last; his face went pale, for he dreaded what she thought right now.


    It was as clear in her face¡ª agony.


    Up close, Athan gritted his teeth and averted his gaze.


    Everyone dispersed, leaving the three of them nearby the river stream.


    "Will that do, Your Highness?"


    "I appreciate it; I shall carry on what you''ve done for all this time. Await good news from Matthew as well."


    Everyone had a gleam in their faces, cheering as though what he spoke of was great merit.


    From the Grand Duke of Salvatore no less, it would be a big chance for them for promotion and the benefits that awaited them. With Athan holding his words, they started to take chances and the atmosphere became light.


    Even the presence of Nathalie vanished before their eyes.


    "Many thanks to His Highness for his benevolence!" they chorused.


    Athan then nodded with pride, gesturing a dismissive wave of a hand. "Now, you may all disappear in front of my sight before I change my mind!"


    In a snap, they all went away, emerged through the shadows, and Charles subtly changed his demeanor when he glanced at Nathalie before turning his back at them, then ran far with the spear in his hand.


    The last glint from the tip of his spear was seen until it vanished alongside the volume of darkness beyond the woods.


    Athan sighed, then he lowered his knees and had Keith help him tear his sleeves with his sharp teeth and fangs when he noticed the herbs sticking to her body, even not covering them, all started to peel off from her.


    [You¡ª You don''t have to do that¡ª]


    However, he grabbed her wrist, putting it aside as it was nothing but a distraction. "Allow me to return the favor. So leave me be¡­"


    Nathalie pressed her lips thin; while it wasn''t a big deal to her if the herbs were there or not, the situation didn''t help better as he was the one doing it for her, out of anyone else she could''ve thought of then.


    Even Keith had no say to it.


    Leaving her no choice, she had to bear with it.


    The silence reigned over them for quite a long time, but none of it mattered as she scribbled midair.


    [You came¡­]


    "That''s all you have to say?!" Athan cut her off as he stepped further, closing their gap and leaving only a few inches between their faces. His chest rose and fell rather quickly as he never broke eye contact with her.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie blinked his eyes, while it did catch her off guard, she somehow managed to crease up her eyebrows from his advances.


    [Then, what do you want me to do?]


    "I''ve given you the chance to defend yourself¡ª But what you did only turned out to be digging your own grave!"


    Athan was so livid that even with a raised voice he muttered it with gritted teeth from the pent-up frustration he got all this time.


    "Don''t blame her. I suggested it, and I became too careless."


    Ashtra''s voice resonated in their head, which colored them surprised and then utterly frustrated.


    ''They looked shocked about Ashtra owning up to it but they also got furious from his words I guess¡­''


    [But it was the same for me as well; I forgot how you''ve progressed thus far and that artifact¡­]


    "I know! I know what you mean, alright?!" he snapped at her; which he bit his lower lip. "This is just an alternative¡ª"


    [You mean total control of ''Someone''...] While having a suggestive gaze at the necklace.


    "Let''s call it a day, Violette. Your father had gone insane from long worries." He turned away, which then he hinted about the ruined dress she donned on.


    Nathalie shook her head. "Give me time to change." She then pulled out a flared, yet cozy robe for her to wear before getting ready to move out of the place.


    In the midst of the early nightfall, the cold winds brushed Nathalie''s face as she held on, tight perching Keith''s back.


    Her eyes weren''t locked ahead, from passing over several moss-filled tree barks and out of her vision to the gushing creeks and streams, but only towards the night sky, sparkling with a sea of stars.


    ''I wonder what kind of fate awaited me¡­''


    Keith ran for as much as he hopped, skipped, and jumped over different slopes, towering builders, and other debris blocking his way towards Braewood Keep. Although, he couldn''t help but look after her.


    The ride was quiet, even when Athan was behind her, she neither nudged nor spoke to him.


    Indeed, so much happened today and she had yet to fully recover.


    Cold nights thrived as much as their hearts had gotten.

 Chapter 299 - The Braewood Keep

    So far, the ride turned out quickly and they arrived at the outermost gate of the Braewood Keep.


    From far afield, her eyes glanced at the gigantic tree that had sprawling branches with voluminous leaves in it and the myriad glinting lights hovering around it.


    The tree was as vibrant and spectacular as the starry sky.


    From its uppermost region, close to the canopy towards the base, had several stone establishments attached to it, much like the splendor of a treehouse, and it was as though it behaved no different from a group of mushrooms growing on a large piece of wood log.


    In the middle of a bountiful magical forest and mountain ranges, a great edifice so natural was one of the highlights within the Western Territory.


    Perhaps even better than what she had described in the book.


    ''I have chills and butterflies in my stomach at the same time, seeing these settings¡­ Is it even normal?''


    Going near, Nathalie dropped her head, for now, shrouding her head with the hood she had, and then held tight onto Keith, even when she didn''t need to as she was rather secure from the arms of Athan.


    Aside from the silver light gracing the verdant forest, there found fireflies, of myriad colors, hovering around the moss-filled branches of the trees, forming an archway as well as the carved rock walls nearby.


    The guards took notice of Athan, stepped aside, and welcomed his return.


    In a distance, Arnold, and Sylvester waited for them; while the former turned out scared witless from waiting the whole time, the latter remained calm despite the locked gaze he had.


    Which was for Athan, and not for the likes of her.


    Stepping on the front porch of the Braewood Keep, Keith lowered his position while Athan jumped and offered his hand for Nathalie to unmount.


    ''Alright, let''s be professional.'' Pondering, she reached out and landed with grace.


    Keith transformed back to his human form, then greeted the two as they approached her.


    [Thank you, Athan, Keith¡­] Nathalie clutched a handful of the cozy robe on her chest as she gave a curt bow slowly.


    Although Athan remained astute and only nodded with quickness, Keith returned the favor and beamed a warm smile.


    "Mysti!" Arnold called when he got close to her. His eyes glistened up with arms spread wide open, only for her to receive.


    Ever since a tight hug would always come her way. Such an embrace that she always got back to it no matter what. When she thought things would turn out hard and awkward for the two of them after finding out the truth, it was but a wrong mindset of hers.


    Soon as he snuggled, she leaned heavily and tried to reach for his back while giving him a soothing caress.


    [I''m sorry I took longer and never asked you¡ª]


    However, Arnold hushed her and then coo as he went on and rubbed the back of her head. "That''s fine. I''m certain that you''ve mentioned earlier, plus Ashtra was with you the whole time, yes?"


    Nathalie let out a low hum, which they went back to have another round of cuddles. After which, they pulled apart and she glanced at Keith and Athan, though they didn''t have much reaction, they were worried because their gaze spoke so much volume.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make it so obvious, especially when she wasn''t making a fuss about it.


    "Are you hungry?" Arnold asked.


    With a slight shake of her head, she responded, [I''m tired from venturing, I might need to rest.]


    "Hmmm¡­" He then rubbed his chin while his gaze went up and down on her silhouette. "Is that so?"


    [Well, is there a spare study room in here where I could make potions?]


    A little quirk from the corner of his lips came as he gazed at her for a while. "Let me see; stressed out for the day, then?"


    Arnold knew that one of the outlets of Mystique to dump all of her stress had to be concocting so many consumables in her private chambers. Until she got burned out and stopped what she had been up to thus far.


    "Sylvester, do you have a spare room?"


    Sylvester gave him a curt nod. "Indeed, we have. I''ll let the head butler arrange it for her then."


    "Close to her room, if possible, so she won''t even be that much of a hassle."


    "Rest assured."


    Nathalie was rather impressed that the two of them were rather cordial, and not an ounce of derision shared between them.


    Perhaps one of these days, they would be on the same page more often than not and make a good pair of a powerhouse as well.


    However, Arnold continued, "Since we haven''t brought any of the ingredients she ought to make, I''d like to purchase them from you¡ª"


    Nathalie tugged his sleeves, interrupting his speech as she replied, [I have foraged quite a lot.]


    Which ended up a foul reaction from Athan and Sylvester, scrunching up their faces as they gaped at her.


    Meanwhile, Arnold was about to faint.


    Within Western Territory, especially across the lush vegetation, there had been specific locations barred from foraging without the permission of an appropriate authority.


    Yet from where she was, it was an important matter to take note of but she went on with it.


    Nathalie knew, for she saw how valuable the place she had been in there, even if it was such a short moment in time. She then stared at Sylvester. [Allow me to compensate for it, Your Grace; I shall concoct as much as I have in me as a token for letting me stay and venture far and wide. I''ve enjoyed it so much.]


    "Mysti¡­"


    [Moreover, Athan also summoned Charles and his men to be here tomorrow; so I thought I''d also give them a share of the offerings.]


    At that moment, a glimpse of Sylvester that he had no idea but went into accord when he peered at the seriousness of Athan''s gaze.


    Inwardly, Nathalie smirked. ''Since that is your premise, Athan, I''ll play along with you.''


    While it was fine if she had to take the burden, it was on a different note when others got included.

 Chapter 300 - Return Ones Favor

    "What do you think about this place?" Sylvester mused as he reached for the wooden knob and opened the door for Nathalie and the rest to see what was inside.


    The creaking against the floor was light and not brazen enough like it wasn''t much of a distraction. Although it wasn''t the main focus as what greeted before her eyes even forgot to take a moment to breathe.


    Her mouth went agape, and so did the rest of them.


    With regards to the ceiling, which was about thrice her height, with nothing but wooden beams and cabinets hung on both corners of it. Roaming her gaze, she noticed several shelves with books, empty vials, and tools found needed for a witch to do what she needed for her preparation.


    On the side found several cutleries lined up, either hanged or leaned to a stand, with piles of pots and cauldrons adjacent to it.


    In the middle was a large refectory table, with a few wooden stools around it. On the table had a pile of scrolls and several utilities she might find handy soon enough.


    The room was already ambient enough to work on, a cozy place and conducive to working without any further distractions, and the conveniences with the ingredients from the wide array of mullions from the cabinet made it even better.


    [I must say it''s more than what I needed.]


    Sylvester, much to his delight from her response, pressed his lips thin while smiling, nodding in agreement as well a subtle clear on his throat. "Perhaps you''re the one who''d concoct such a potent tonic that I''d do whatever I can to assist you."


    ''Oh¡­'' Nathalie blinked her eyes.


    "Best believe that it won''t matter how many you''ve foraged for as long as you could make as many as you can, even giving more than half of it for me¡ª Your words, not mine."


    [That''s true.]


    "It''s perfect. I''ve also received and even got to taste it. Dare I say it''s better than the ones Del had¡ª" Sylvester jolted a little when the cold gaze of Athan darted his back. "By a far notch, yours would be worth more than a thousand value sold in the auction for a single potion."


    Athan gave up as he heaved off his chest. "You''re neither making me any better nor lightening the situation."


    "Not that it was my intention to do so."


    "Why you¡ª"


    This time, it was Athan that grappled around his neck, meanwhile, Sylvester gritted his teeth, scowling at him while tapping so hard on his arms to let go of him.


    They had a brief banter, and definitely so, they lightened up the situation, with the line of maids and footmen behind them, in a trail, letting out a hearty chuckle.


    Infectious enough, they all did the same, and it brought her a smile at least.


    Which shocked them the most.


    ''Uhh¡­'' Nathalie ended up blinking her eyes while looking back at the room. [Don''t mind me. Anyway, I''d like to have a private meeting with my father first and then Keith comes next.]


    "Don''t forget to pull this rope over here if you have any inquiries, alright?" Sylvester cleared his throat and remained astute in front of them.


    Soon after, they all dispersed, but Athan had a watchful gaze seen from the last moments before he turned around and walked beside Sylvester.


    [Father, Keith, come in.]


    Nathalie stepped in, gesturing her hands for them to enter, which they gratefully accepted. Passing it for several steps, she closed the door. Her back leaned against the door and sighed.


    "I hope you don''t mean to hide what''s underneath, Mysti¡­"


    His voice might''ve been too grave and deep, with his back facing her and looking sideways, but none of which scared her one bit.


    In fact, she beamed a tad smile from him.


    [I must say, you''re much more meticulous and clever than the rest had credit you for, father.]


    Keith was at the sidelines, and he never looked at Arnold in the eye, as he tucked his legs a tad bit.


    "You flatter me." He then turned around, and right now, he tried his best not to wear such emotions up his sleeves; although when it came to her, it was but a problem. "Causing so many blemishes with some remedies, tapping to it."


    [Right...]


    "Don''t you have spare tonics left?"


    [I''ve used all of them since...]


    "Shall I help you with it?"


    [I don''t mind...]


    Nathalie then strutted towards the table, grazing over the wooden, polished sheen on its surface and towards the parchment.


    [Anyway, it''s a huge misunderstanding, father.]


    Arnold rubbed his temples. "I hear that all the time. So, who''s this person after you?"


    [I''d hope you won''t jump so much to conclusions about it.]


    "You know I''m not that petty. But I need to know who''s this rascal that would dare to torment you regardless?"


    [Perhaps, you''d see tomorrow.] Nathalie put up a smile.


    A different one and he caught the gist as he was rather amused and used to this kind of vibe she gave off¡ª the ones with schemes and took everything under control.


    "I believe in you, and that won''t ever change. But do take care of yourself; what possibly could go wrong that Ashtra couldn''t even protect you?"


    [An artifact.]


    He raised his eyebrows to intriguing heights. "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    [When conditions are met, yes, and fairly coincidental. Let''s say the preparations were thorough and well-putted, and everything paid off. Don''t you think I''d return the favor?]


    A glimmer came from Keith''s eyes, panting a little, while Arnold became impressed by her actions.


    "What drives you to do so?"


    [While I don''t mind if the problem lies on me, but it''s a different aspect when somebody else is involved. So, father, if you don''t mind, tell me if you have some recipes that would''ve been appropriate for the stage tomorrow.]


    Arnold had a smug smirk, his hands may be clasped together on his back yet his arms became too giddy for what was to come.


    It was rather unfortunate that Nathalie had also lost her grimoire, but all hope isn''t lost for she believed in herself that she was rather creative enough.


    For this night, she didn''t plan to slack for a second.


    "Oh, I certainly do." A deep chuckle came from him. "I know that might be helpful."


    In the meantime, Keith was on the sidelines, silent, but his face paled with his eyes went at the back and forth several times from the schemes they were up to...

 Chapter 301 - The Conversation Continues

    Within the room, Nathalie crouched and went for the cabinets installed from the marble countertops, grabbing more of the glass vials she needed for the concoction.


    Keith, meanwhile, had been stirring at the glistening blue concoction for a while now; as per her instructions, slowly while she poured over the ingredients now and then.


    Though he couldn''t help but peer at her, scrambling through the corner and not even afraid to get her hands either dirty or messy from the work.


    "My Lady, do you need help over there?"


    [Oh, no, no. I''m alright. Please focus on it; it needs to be consistent after all.] She then arched her neck and looked at him. [I shall ask you when I do need some help, alright?]


    With that, Keith pressed his lips thin, he knew it wasn''t his place to convince her, which then he nodded and said nothing further; Arnold chimed in on his behalf.


    "Mysti, you don''t have to do that.."


    [What is?]


    "Crawling there."


    [I''m not really crawling¡­] With a subtle moan, she then picked up the racks, pulling them to the side, and lined them up after grabbing an array of glasswares displayed beneath. [I can do as much.]


    "Alas, that stubbornness of yours¡­"


    A smile was only she had shown, both her lips and eyes beaming with such warmth, before going back to do what she ought to do for today.


    Only a deep sigh escaped Arnold''s lips and went back to leer at the parchments sprawled on the working table; sitting with arms crossed, he started to immerse on the diagrams found in it.


    "I don''t get it. You could''ve asked that foolish man over there," He spat, and even without him pointing in the direction, she knew who he referred to as the foolish man.


    [Father, he''s already sulking. You can''t do that¡ª]


    "Well, I''ve been sulking and dying from such worry when my Mysti returns without me even knowing." A sharp huff came from him, leering at Ashtra. "His arrogance knows no bounds; should he have never suggested crazy stuff¡­"


    Arnold had been prattling, which she let slide to the other side of her ears.


    After Nathalie got everything she needed from the lower cabinets, she slowly transferred them to the open space on the countertop. Dusting off her hands, she then glanced at Ashtra, who leaned close to the windows, overlooking the large expanse of lush forest.


    Despite the darkness of the nightfall that loomed over it, the floating spheres brimming with colorful brilliance were found on it.


    With billowing clouds imitating the forest shade, and the twinkling luminescence, one might think that the starry skies reflected pretty much on what was on the ground.


    However, Ashtra rather spaced blankly, not even giving a damn on what Arnold sermoned for the night.


    Although she was well aware of his position as well.


    For all she knew, before then, Marianne proved her worth to be the master of the ''Frost Wyrn'' after paying the tribute.


    Yet she realized rather too late about the alternative plans that Athan might''ve thought back then if ever things don''t work out in his favor.


    Inwardly, she sighed how Athan could''ve been worse than a control freak; with everything must come his way or he had to deal with the problems rather than relying on the others.


    While he changed for the better over the past years, more so with another chance in life, he still had the tendency.


    Although a part of her believed that the artifact served for a different purpose in this lifetime, especially she had an inkling of the news with the sudden anomaly in the magical forest she ventured a couple of hours ago.


    Perhaps it must''ve been one of the reasons why she didn''t detect much wildlife, that''s ferocious enough to trample within the forest.


    Foremost, Arnold became too livid to the truth and to learn that such an artifact would be enough to seal a familiar, regardless of its status and strength, and it solely compromised the absolute safety of Nathalie.


    She wasn''t an exemption, getting to taste with his fury; he almost slapped her but stopped halfway with a realization unbeknownst to her. With a click of his tongue, he then busied himself, pushing horrendous thoughts away.


    But she was there to reassure him; even if he knew better now; much to his bitterness, he wouldn''t forgive Charles, for treating her in such a way.


    After Nathalie grabbed a few vials, she drew close to Arnold; he seemed too engrossed with the diagrams in front of him¡ª eyes went left to right several times and now tapped on the table.


    [You really remind me of him.]


    Arnold broke out of his focus when she asked, turning to his direction, musing, "Whom are you referring to?"


    [Father¡­]


    When he blinked his eyes, mouth parted as he gave a curt nod with the realization. "Oh, really?"


    Soon as Nathalie smiled, his gaze softened.


    She grabbed her phone, scrolling through the galleries, she opened one of the family portraits that struck her memory the most.


    [Look at this.]


    After which, she zoomed in on the photo.


    The portrait was of high definition, vibrant colors, and a great contrast with the edited background. While the faces had some filters it wasn''t as far as the genuine features of the Quinn.


    "I really do look like him; I give you that." Arnold was rather impressed, and while his face remained astute, his gaze begged otherwise.


    From her mother to her siblings, and her, he bore the same reaction.


    [Not that I''m talking about physicalities; I''ve heard you''ve known it since entering the world I''ve been.]


    "Indeed."


    [Father was always strict when it came down to me. I always had to act accordingly, and he would always reprimand and scold everyone, including me when it''s inadequate.]


    Arnold looked at her solemn visage, then back at the picture. "... Do you hate it?"


    [No, I don''t. I understand why and how they acted as I grew up. No complaints about me as I always wanted their attention and validation. If that meant it would make them proud, then I would do it at all cost.]


    "It must''ve been painful for your part."


    [Sure does¡­] Nathalie concurred, dropping the phone. [There were times it was too much for me; I could neither change nor force them the way they were, and so do I¡­ So I''ve lived a double life.]


    Nathalie then strutted towards Keith when the aroma intensified, grabbing a few root stalks to the side.


    "On that note, you remind me of her as well..."

 Chapter 302 - Feeling Is Mutual

    Fortunately enough, Nathalie wasn''t deaf to hear Arnold''s that somehow died out of silence, close to the boiling sound of the cauldron nearby.


    "I think about it as well." She then dropped the root stalks to the boiling solution, then gestured for Keith to grab onto the few spices to his side while she stirred for now. "Which is why I relate to her most of the time."


    Before returning, Nathalie spoke about how she was rather compassionate to Mystique despite the ill-gotten deeds she had done throughout her life.


    Back then, she read so many reviews how they blamed Arnold for being too rotten and failed so badly as a father figure. Not everyone would even accept how he deserved to be called such a father.


    Even when Athan''s father would''ve been a lot worse, and possibly most of the noble families had such a mindset; they were rather glorified and warranted for their actions.


    Funny enough, different places and times were still a reflection and not far-fetched of what was deemed true to those who had lived the same way.


    But with the limited point of view, it was hard to show so many aspects of every character.


    Even the minorities of her reader fanbase, including her, found a special place in her heart how she fared ever since. While Mystique''s actions turned out to be inappropriate and nasty, deserving of punishment, she couldn''t help but hope someday she would seek an improvement in her life.


    Arnold peered sideways, trying to steal such a glance on her, and sighed. "I have always turned a blind eye to her actions."


    [Why is that so?]


    "I''d like to ask of you; perhaps¡­" he started to trail off his voice while he seemed to look at the ceiling, pondering aloud, "William, was it? Right, he might''ve been thinking the same as well as how have you been?"


    [... He might''ve¡­ Which is why I''m curious about your perspective.]


    Truth be told, it struck her heart how accurate it was to her concerns in the future.


    The part where she wanted to get answers whenever she could return, only to find such an unfortunate event.


    ''Father might''ve had an idea but she neither wanted to confirm it nor he did confront her about it; everything was in a series of her assumptions.''


    She believed it was better to leave things that way; no one became inconvenienced except for her alone.


    With that mindset, that was the kind she had to put up for the rest of her life.


    Interacting with him was like a chore, let alone putting up a conversation.


    A part of her was rather too afraid to be a disappointment; he was that harder to please than mother, Nicole Quinn, for that matter.


    So she settled on what was comfortable and worked in her favor when it came to them.


    [Somehow, it''s hard to tell. I must say, it was rather different from how you were before then.]


    Arnold, even with his lips pressed thin, forced a wry smile. "So I''ve heard¡­"


    On the other hand, Keith watched the two of them despite putting much focus on attending to her requests. Amidst his emerald eyes veiled with sorrow and sympathy for them.


    With her testimony and Athan''s, he became too bewildered how the future developed¡ª went far too bleak, giving him a huge headache.


    He couldn''t believe such a thing.


    Even with testing their credibility, none of them lied.


    Ashtra affirmed it as well.


    In retrospect, Arnold became rather thankful to Athan and Nathalie for dodging a bullet that might''ve struck him and eventually sealed his fate.


    Which all the more opened this new, admirable side of the Grand Duke of Blackwell.


    "I never thought I''d wish for another chance in life as well¡­" He dropped his head low with a bland chuckle. "I thought what I did was for the best¡ª I wondered if things were too late for her as she grew up like that already... My actions only further dig my own grave..."


    Nathalie gave back the ladle to Keith, then glimpsed at Arnold, his back was all she had seen so far but his trembling hands and shoulders became too evident.


    ''His voice almost croaked at the end¡­''


    The more she got to spend time with him, the more he deviated from what his original character profile was¡ª almost turning into a different person than she ever knew.


    While Nathalie also had in mind that a view of acceptance would go the same way for William, it might''ve only been a bonus at this point.


    A famous line, ''You can''t teach an old dog new tricks,'' thrive after all.


    Perhaps such an exception, paired with painful, grave experience, was a possibility for Arnold to change.


    ''What grave possibility would happen the same thing for father? A modern world with developed social peace and harmony. No wars. Life there was better than the society here¡­''


    It also didn''t help how Arnold had to hear that Mystique became worse than she already was: attaining a massive change in Nathalie''s world.


    While Nathalie thought of some countermeasures, and other plans to counteract her for the meantime¡ª with Daisy''s help, things would stall for a while as she looked for ways to find some answers to the mysteries that lingered inside her head.


    Arnold sighed as he pulled away from the table, tugging his ascot necktie, and then looked at her. "Even after everything, you still have faith in Mysti and even for your family regardless of how you''re treated."


    [I must say, you are an example. I''m sure she''d see it as well. That time will come.]


    "I hope so. I really do." He then glared at his palms before curling them into a fist. "I shall help you find the answers; if that means on returning her to this world and you shall also set free from the curse."


    Even after revealing such ugly truth, Arnold still wanted to call her like his daughter regardless, and she was the same.


    Nathalie or Mystique, at this point, they were as one.


    A peal of giggles came out of her lips, which somehow lightened up the mood in a snap.


    Keith held a gaze, rather brimmed with reverence of her, and somehow his stirs went a little faster, which she jabbed his arm with her elbow.


    [I never thought I''d have this deep conversation with you, father.]


    "The feeling is mutual."

 Chapter 303 - One Busy Night

    The whole night, they were all so busy concocting a myriad of potions and tonics for different purposes.


    Although what Nathalie did at first was to create a surprise for Charles tomorrow; it went fast and quick to perform with Arnold''s guidance.


    Much to his surprise, she was rather quick to tweak its potency, rather in subtlety, without compromising the whole brand of the potion crafted.


    Her eyes darted at the glistening blue potions, lined up in the rack that was on the countertop from the far right of the room.


    Keith started to monitor their condition while he lifted off several sacks and some wares to their respective places.


    ''Aww, look at him¡­ Such a reliable man¡­''


    The luminescence was still bright, and the heat it gave off seemed that it has yet to cool down, albeit it wasn''t much of a problem for they have a couple of hours before the sun rises once more.


    Even so, the night was still young and she had a few more tasks to finish before she called it to adjourn.


    Right now, Nathalie opened up the topic of an alternative use to protect herself from harm and possible dangers that came her way.


    After what happened to her earlier, she didn''t want to get so complacent about her safety. For the very least she could do was to protect and steer clear from danger, even if she was alone for the time being.


    Foremost, she pondered about creating a magic scroll


    While the mechanism was no different from a magic scroll, the versatility of convenience it gave off was several notches higher than a one-time use of parchment.


    Not a good idea to stack, especially when most of the magic scrolls unfurled and had a fixated effect, depending on what was inscribed and imbued inside of it.


    Although she also had another way to manipulate this kind of idea, she started to open it up with Arnold''s wisdom regarding wizardry and witchcraft.


    She may have written the brief part of the magic system; however, there was something more to it, for sure, that was out of her perspective.


    [What do you think about this, father?] She tapped on the diagram that she scribbled a few minutes ago as she mused.


    "Hmm, that is indeed a complicated magic circle; although, I''m impressed as I haven''t had that much of an inkling if it would work without a hitch."


    Arnold was skeptical of her idea; but with her sharing a part of the knowledge she learned, he started to ponder deeply and give it so much of a thought.


    He had been pouting the whole time, well more so sulking how it couldn''t get any better than the first part of it.


    [Because of these drawings that relate to the magic output it requires or the inadequate materials used to construct this scroll?]


    "I suppose it would be of the former, Mysti." He then tapped on a few of the jars that were in front of them: from the blood and core of magic beasts to the variety of herbs and crops. "I prefer, as I somehow understand better, with regards to the latter."


    [Oh? I thought the problem lies with the former?]


    When Nathalie tilted her head, Arnold smiled and patted her.


    "Have you forgotten about the similar potion you made for His Highness already?"


    [I do¡­] she then trailed off her voice, staring at the materials in front of her and back to her parchment.


    "We''re of a grand noble descent, Mysti. Resources aren''t much of a problem to us so we have to make use of it, yes?"


    [Indeed.]


    "So regardless of the magic output, with the materials here¡ª which none of it are cheap, to begin with¡ª it would be enough to compensate, come what may the kind of spell that you would''ve to inscribe here."


    [Father, we have to be resourceful. I can''t waste them like this.]


    He sighed, kneading his temples. "What a frugal lady."


    Athan also had a similar curse like her, a similar mechanism but not as worse as hers; this wasn''t the first time Arnold taught her something mischievous, and he wanted to stain his hands as an act of vengeance for what happened to Mystique.


    While Nathalie did know about the materials used, she believed that it was very expensive¡ª only because the probability of the successful effect and potency must be enough to take on a strong individual like Athan.


    But then, not all enemies of hers were worth using a consumable.


    Until Arnold takes so much time to craft a better grimoire, she isn''t at the level to create a masterpiece. Now that her grimoire became inaccessible, she needed to find an alternative.


    The grimoire was a conduit of her magical powers: to minimize the time for a spell and to avoid using her mana as a source of energy.


    Her reasoning alone alarmed Arnold, and it wasn''t that difficult to understand. Though she was well aware of using her powers from within her body, that would''ve only hastened her monthly curse, after learning the mechanics of it.


    She was but a stained witch, instead of falling for the woes, she needed to strive for the better.


    Upon staring at Arnold, Nathalie wondered if it might''ve been too much for him¡ª it wasn''t all diagrams found as there also carved ancient runes.


    Symbols that weren''t his field of expertise.


    "Suppose we go with this¡­" Arnold then tugged the parchment to his side, sliding his fingers on the dried blood ink etched on a dry parchment. "Are you confident that tweaking this would provide the same reaction?"


    [I''d like to try it now.]


    "Fascinating. We shall continue with this then. We''re beyond halfway with this noble work you''ve done here, yes?"


    When Nathalie nodded, Arnold went to work grabbing one of the jars, sprinkling the ashes on one of the focal points of the scroll while chanting.


    With her finishing touch, pricking her finger and letting the drop stain the parchment, it then went afloat while it shimmered with such brightness, although not too blinding to their eyes.


    Even Ashtra, who was near the corner, now anticipated what would happen next.


    Soon as it landed on Arnold''s palms, furled shut, she then gave it to her.


    "Here, you can try it."


    However, Nathalie smiled. [Why don''t you try it on me?]


    "Hmm, try it on you¡ª I mean¡­ Wait, what¡ª?!" Arnold then had a face crack of the millennium.

 Chapter 304 - Wonders Of Crafting

    "Have you lost your mind, Mysti?!"


    Although a hint of rage tinged his sharp tone, so many wrinkles were found on his forehead from scrunching for the rest of the time.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie remained unbothered, and her giving such a curt nod didn''t help that the room started to get chilly, with diamond dust forming around him.


    Keith went into panic, which he then brisked in between them and looked at each other. He clenched his teeth and peered at her.


    "My Lady¡ª"


    "Out of my way, you rascal."


    "But Sire¡ª"


    "I meant what I said¡­" When a subtle gleam came from his indigo eyes, he meant serious business and had him flinch on his stead.


    On the other hand, Nathalie''s facepalmed with a heavy sigh.. [Father, if I tell you I wouldn''t get hurt would you believe me?]


    All of them blinked rather fast, then glanced at one another. For they couldn''t believe her words, their gazes went back at the parchment, which was rather plain and simple.


    No one would''ve even known this was the one sold at the market. Buyers would have claimed this was but a scheme for false marketing right from the start.


    "I see¡­" Arnold nodded, which revealed a glint in his eyes brimmed with wisdom. "Is this an attribute of water?"


    [Definitely not¡­]


    Little by little, his face creased from the confusion he had from thinking the whole time.


    "Perhaps, a low tier spell? An ice attribute at that?"


    [No and no.]


    Everyone had no words to utter, as they gawked at her.


    This time, Ashtra, from the opposite side of the table, leaned over with a narrowed gaze. After humming deep, he then responded, "Is this a fire spell?"


    "I suppose I''d understand if it was water, but this¡­" He then shoved the parchment near her face as he scowled once more. "This is a magic scroll that invokes an element of fire! Fire!"


    Nathalie, out of instinct, would shrink from his voice almost close to anger.


    When it happened, Arnold would start to panic and composed himself enough to calm down and apologized to her nevertheless.


    She understood his concerns, after all. Crafting a magic scroll was hard, let alone an element that was too far-fetched of her capabilities.


    [It''s a sample. Not a big deal though¡ª]


    "What do you mean?!"


    Arnold wasn''t having it, not one bit.


    [... It''s hard to explain¡­]


    "My goodness, Mysti! You should''ve told me!"


    [If I did, then it might not work¡ª]


    He then placed the parchment on the table. "Out of all elements and a spell you want to construct, why would it be fire. You better give me a good reason or else¡­"


    Behind the squinted eyes found deathly stares as he already threatened her to tell nothing but the truth.


    ''Look at that. Such father''s instincts got riled up again¡­''


    "Well?" With crossed arms and foot-tapping monotonously, he continued to wait.


    [If I would''ve used water, it wouldn''t have hurt me at all. I''m sure you''ve known that, father."


    A quick surprise reflected off his eyes, but recovered too quickly and regained his composure, not to get swooned over her words that easily.


    ''I think he''s thinking about the original power of Mystique¡­ I might get some new information from him¡ª''


    "Go on, go on¡­ I''ll listen¡­" This time, his voice instead went calm and soft despite the bold stature he had to put up in front of her.


    [Although I also have prepared an ice spell here¡­] After which, she appointed the spare parchment that had yet to complete its diagram several inches away from her. [Like water, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to get the result that I wanted as well.]


    Seeing how he pressed his lips then and clenched his fist. She knew that her reasons bore great value.


    It still didn''t take out the element of surprise that not only could she craft the ones within her comfort zone, but she was more than willing to challenge herself and go through the bounds unbeknownst to them.


    "If you insist, why must I hit you when I can do either of the two?"


    Keith and Ashtra got taken aback by his response, which they also didn''t take lightly at first. But the former became more than willing for it would end up serving a purpose to her goals, and the latter became nonchalant for he wanted results.


    [I already vouched that I wouldn''t get hurt¡­] Nathalie sighed. [Father, we''ve been up all night here; for so many trial and errors. This one had yet to fizzle out after so many tries in the middle of the process of creating a magic scroll.]


    Indeed, the room became chaotic the whole time, but Ashtra was there to use his powers to segregate the burnt ashes and other debris with convenience.


    On the other hand, Keith, who assisted in lifting several heavy objects and brittle ones against the magical prowess.


    Nathalie lost count of how many times she had to cough out from the puff of smoke, aside from her face smothered with pitch-blackness and her ash-coated hair. She had used some spare handkerchiefs, and washed towels to wipe her face off as well as the make-up and donned a cap made of ice


    Still, Arnold remained unperturbed.


    But Nathalie had tricks up her sleeve. When her eyes glistened while averting her gaze, he began to panic.


    "Alright! Alright! That''s so unfair¡­"


    [It''s... Not¡­] Although, she smirked from the inside.


    "So, this spell is?"


    [A fireball.]


    All of them turned out dead-panned from her response.


    With only the crickets echoing the room, their shoulders slumped in defeat.


    "Here I thought it was something else. I panicked about what kind of crazy stuff you''ve crafted." Arnold swatted off the sweat on his forehead while huffing out.


    Ashtra added. "I''m dismayed. Something out of the ordinary would flash before me, yet only a cheap sentiment would''ve come¡­"


    [I told you it isn''t a big deal.]


    "Mysti! The problem is this spell won''t make any difference if you were to encounter dangerous foes!"


    [Right. Yet you''re making a big deal about it. You don''t have to say anything, just unfurl it.] Nathalie rolled her eyes.


    "Fine! We shall begin!"


    Without further ado, he started to unfurl the scroll.


    The scroll glow brightly all of a sudden; it also burnt to cinders but then a large expanse of flame appeared in front of her, heating the room.


    Like Arnold opened the gates of hell.

 Chapter 305 - An Alternative Mechanism

    While the three of them were quick to suppress it with such coldness, the fire seemed to break free from their clutches, even clamoring further than it was ever before.


    The room had never been this sweltering and smothered every nook and cranny to a bright white amidst the cold nights.


    Everyone protected themselves, bracing from the inevitable impact that not only would it also blow up on her but everyone within the room.


    Bright, fiery flames engulfed every inch of space within but none one of them expected what happened next.


    The moment it came in contact with Nathalie''s personal space, the fire began to fizzle out. Flames somehow consumed themselves, until it became a glimmer of sparks, and fell right on the floor.


    Although the putrid smoke was around, with them coughing hard; Arnold had a grimoire on his hand and swung his other arm, collecting all the cloud of smoke into a ball of ice.


    Looking around, neither signs of embers nor trails of ashes were found, except for the burnt ashes of the scroll that sizzled not too long ago.


    "Impossible!" Arnold jolted upright, unable to believe what he witnessed in front of him. "W¡ª What happened?!" Much to his bewilderment, he couldn''t help but gawk at her.


    Nathalie hunched her shoulder as she beamed at him.


    [Nothing much¡­]


    "That isn''t ''nothing much'' so to speak, Mysti." For a while, he glanced around him. "That was such a high-energy burst for a mere ''fireball'' yes?"


    [I only suppressed the oxygen supply, then regulating the temp in a given pressure...]


    "A what?" Ashtra added, "Anyway It was so strong that even the three of us couldn''t take it."


    [I think it''s amplified.]


    "You mean because of the materials?" Arnold queried.


    [Other than that¡­]


    "Because of that¡­ Occult diagrams then?"


    [That too!] Nathalie also gave him a curt nod as she glanced at the scroll she had to focus on at the moment.


    "That was spectacular." Ashtra narrowed his gaze at her. "To think you''re able to manifest the mana around you directly."


    Keith and Arnold had their eyes and mouth agape at the same time, with the latter nodding in awe, saying, "My goodness, indeed it''s true!"


    His hands began to tremble, curling them to fist, scouring around once more.


    Nathalie wasn''t foreign to it as well; for she was as sensitive as the surroundings. The density around them went thinner the moment he activated the scroll; right now, the room was on its way to recovery when the flow of mana started to permeate to their location to achieve equilibrium.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra hummed for a while now. "I''ve grown so much since eons. I achieved the likes of it with sheer power. Had I not known and further convinced it had something to do with this¡­  Then, perhaps it''s impossible to believe how you did that, even from the first glance."


    [To be honest, I got the same mechanism as yours, somewhat.]


    "Is that so?"


    Ashtra was one of the legendary creatures that dwelled within the lands; and after venturing far and wide, he wouldn''t have grown to how he was now without going through so much.


    While it paid off at the end of the day, not all could even reach his presence, hence his well-deserved reputation.


    Even if it was rather infamous.


    Right now, he was at the state he didn''t need to consume the ones stored in him as he could manipulate the mana in his surroundings with his will.


    Nathalie thought it might''ve worked since she knew the fundamentals of the world¡ª most especially the magic system.


    The mana that resided within an individual replenished over time, and its capacity grew no different from a person who uses up their energy to move, gradually building up from time to time.


    Sometimes, it could also strike inconvenience, especially when it fails to meet the condition of a spell due to mana loss.


    "But that''s something we expected for someone like him, Mysti."


    [Certainly, father. But there''s a catch.] Right now, Nathalie gave them a brief thought about how she did it, scribbling to another parchment. [Unbeknownst to Ashtra, his thoughts to manifest any spell undermined a serious intent and magical command to appear to his bidding.]


    Even Ashtra''s lips parted, impressed, with the theory behind his power. From the drawings, it became much clearer to him.


    But as individuals like them, only a handful of people would only take a glimpse of it. For they rely internally on it ever since.


    For Arnold, as the blood of a wizard flowed through his veins, his affinity to nature became convenient, which wasn''t a problem for replenishment.


    Not all turned out to be gifted that way.


    Though at least not to her, since she had the curse.


    So she found an alternative method.


    While it was as powerful as to utilize that method to achieve power, it also had setbacks. With a few scribbles, they leaned further, almost head to head, leering at the parchment.


    "My Lady, that''s a magical sequence..."


    [Indeed, these magical sequences, be it in the form of diagrams and keywords to manifest a spell, are foundations of it.]


    "So you''re telling me that instead of using mana inside the body, it seeks out the environment, yes?" When Arnold mused, she nodded, which he went at it again. "Through¡­ What are these?"


    [Basic commands for the predetermined sequences of initiation, propagation, and termination of the spell through mathematical and logical statements.]


    Nathalie went to scroll down her phone as she went towards her memo, accessing the key facts she knew so far.


    She went at it, writing again, and they tried to read it aloud.


    "For as long as the conditions are met, the spell could reach its fullest potential."


    Arnold then slammed his fist, rattling the glassware, which had her panicking for a while from spilling. "Then, that would mean the ratings of magic spells as a whole are messed up."


    [But that''s because the standard is aimed at internal coverage.] After which, she then started to scramble in her stead, keeping them in one place. [We need to hurry, they are coming!]


    A couple of seconds after, they got the gist of what she meant, and at the last minute, the parchments went empty on the table when the door went to an ajar as Athan and Sylvester with few guards barging in.


    "Enemy¡ª?! Huh?"

 Chapter 306 - Late Night Talk

    Right now, Nathalie was in her private chambers; the same room as she stayed when she had to recover.


    She already took a warm bath; donning a towel wrapped like a bun on her hair and a beige bathrobe, she hummed as she was on her way out of the bathroom.


    Soon after, her feet dragged with nothing in mind but the spacious bed that was rather alluring to her. For she forgot when was the last time she had this peculiar feeling for its coziness.


    Earlier, both her mind and body got worn out, even worse, as the supplements and tonic dwindled their effect.


    Plopping to the bed, arms sprawling, she stared at the wooden ceiling with small, vibrant fireflies hovering around the flower bulb.


    "Do you intend to sleep like that, My Lady?"


    Keith''s voice echoed in her ears, which she peered to the left, seeing him drop a few of the packages to the table. He then rolled his shoulders several times before cracking his knuckles and neck from a tedious task.


    [I''m sorry it took much longer than I thought it would be.]


    "Ahh! Rest assured, I didn''t mean¡ª"


    [I know what you mean. So don''t worry as well.] She smiled at him. [You must be very tired today. You''ve worked hard. I''m proud of you.]


    He then reached for his nape; with an averting gaze, he let out a subtle chuckle. "I''m fine for as long as My Lady needs."


    [Alright. Scurry along now. Go take a bath.]


    "Huh? What¡ª"


    Nathalie winked at him. [Don''t tell him anything. Go on. You''ll be fine.]


    His face contorted to a deep confusion, scrunching the whole time but his gaze brimmed with crazy thoughts.


    Despite that, it wasn''t that far-fetched.


    She ended up giggling while he went away.


    The water when she took a bath was all she needed; as much as she hated to admit it, it has a strong property for recovering the fatigue, and as though she could go for another task for the night.


    After which, she then glanced at the ceiling before she closed her eyes slowly.


    Before she wrapped things up, Athan and Sylvester barged in the room, looking all bewildered etched in their faces for what happened. Their chests heaved up and down as they moved their frantic heads around.


    It didn''t help that entering the room remained fine and out of the disturbance. For they were rather confident when they sensed the sudden emergence of a disastrous spell yet came too elusive...


    Nathalie appeased them that it had to do with her boiling over her concoction to the cauldron, witnessing the fresh spillage, splattering on its stove, and the mess around it, the two of them looked at each other.


    However, as soon as they asked the rest, they also went to jump to her logic, at least they understood.


    Although it was different for Athan, as meticulous as he was, Nathalie only beamed a suggestive smile.


    One that he didn''t need to bother himself any further.


    After which, as soon as they went away, Nathalie sighed and put a stop to what she shared with them; while it was but brief information, they all turned out quick to acquire it the first time around.


    Several hours from now and the sun would shine, and such a long day was ahead of them. A good amount of rest would be perfect for them after the fruitful labor of the night.


    Inwardly, she couldn''t help but giggle at the surprise she had to prepare for tomorrow.


    With that, she sat upright, stretching her arms in the air with a light moan.


    When the subtle thuds on the floor came, she turned around, responding in glee, [Oh, you''re done already¡ª?] Such a close call for her that she almost choked from what appeared in front of her.


    Keith put on a similar robe, yet it was rather loose enough by the waist, revealing a wide gape and showing his broad chest and chiseled abs.


    Moreover, his drenched fringes didn''t help at all, now it trickled with fresh dews and down to her collarbone before reaching his toned torso. He raked his hair between his fingers to the back as it was impossible to hold them the same way as his low ponytail.


    "Yes, I also apologize that I took some time; I understand now how rejuvenating the spring water was¡­"


    [Isn''t it?] Nevertheless, both her eyes and mouth smiled with warmth, to cover up her embarrassment. [I''m glad you also appreciated it the way I did.]


    "Even the rumors from such a suite within the Braewood Keep circulating within the lands bore no comparison¡­"


    Nathalie nodded and then rustled on the quilt towards leaning her back against the headboard. When she did, her eyebrows creased when Keith shuffled towards the spare chair, overlooking the window.


    [Why are you in there?]


    "I beg your pardon?"


    When he tilted his head, she tapped on the space beside her. Upon learning she was rather serious, he had no choice but to scoot over to her side.


    [Why is your back so stiff? Come closer, silly knight.] She then smacked his arm; it wasn''t strong for a hit but a slight numbness came from her palms hitting how taut he was then.


    "Are you sure you''re comfortable with this, My Lady?"


    [Of course!] she babbled, then leaned her head on his shoulders, which flinched him once more. [Now that you know the truth, wouldn''t it be better for both of us that you''ll know about me?]


    "I¡ªIs that so?" Keith became a little flustered from her subtlety, even then he knew it as much. "Is there any difference, though?"


    [You mean, me and Mystique?] Through his nod, she began to ponder. [Probably yes and no¡­]


    "Hmmm?"


    [You might''ve known Mystique, but I don''t mind you knowing the side of Nathalie as well; as I told you, another version of her.]


    "Certainly, it''s fascinating, I''d say¡­"


    [What is?]


    "Even though all that; I''d never expected the mutual respect and feeling, My Lady. But¡­" He then pressed his lips thin like he needed a moment to recollect his thoughts.


    [But?]


    "I think we''ve talked about it. Not only for your sake, but I''d also ask what you think about our conversation with His Highness involved¡­"


    Nathalie blinked her eyes.


    ''Oh my¡­''

 Chapter 307 - An Inevitable Confrontation

    ''Athan, huh¡­''


    Nathalie didn''t respond for a while, now that they indulged with their private time, she had given Keith the chance to talk about a few topics, especially where they left off.


    After learning the truth about her identity, and the world she lived in prior to transmigration.


    [I''m not sure if you ask me, why don''t you tell me about it?]


    "I assume you never had the chance to get to talk to him?"


    [Certainly so, for he was the last one I wanted to know the truth¡­] Nathalie gazed at the sheets she crumpled from grabbing a handful.


    Keith''s lips parted, like he was about to say a word, but sealed shut when his gaze softened like he realized what she meant at the time.


    "Back then, I found it so hard to think you were over with His Highness." He then looked at her in the eyes. "Perhaps it was all about farce to get him riled up."


    [You think so?]


    "Everyone does¡­ Why do you think Athan pursued you after all that since you woke up with such a miracle?"


    Nathalie also understood what he meant; as the scheming villainess, the Crown Prince of the Empire wasn''t the one to leave no stone unturned.


    [At first; I thought it was because he had to double-check if his plans became successful¡­] Nathalie then drew her knees, hugging them, then close to her chin. [I''m sure you knew.]


    "So I''ve heard." A streak of veins, on a verge of popping, from his neck and forehead while glaring in the distance but he then let go of it with a deep sigh. "That time, it was as though the two of you changed, who knew what happened not until recently¡­"


    To Keith, Athan''s regression from the future and Nathalie''s transmigration may have been too much but he was able to hold on to the major parts of the truth. Moreover, she was patient enough to open up to him and encourage him to ask questions he got rather confused about.


    "I find it insane for His Highness to rush his way to the Starbrooke Castle back then, the same way His Grace did; like tides have turned¡ª still, you may have been too active declining him for as much as you could, but your action moved otherwise."


    [Like her, I thought it was also only for convenience; I needed him to satiate my curse but sometimes, Mystique''s emotion overlapped, especially when I''m with him.]


    "Must''ve been that hard to resist your views."


    [Knowing that memories of Mystique didn''t only linger within me but also her emotions¡ª but I knew better, even if it takes a lot of energy from me.]


    Nathalie was well-aware of Mystique''s greatest affection for Athan, and she knew what the villainess wanted. Everything would fall into his hands.


    She wasn''t like that.


    Beneath the Desertpeak Town lurked an ominous presence like no other; only to find out that the enemies dared to gather, and not one of them wasn''t of high standing and reputation in their respective nations.


    It was much of a decisive time to fight them as they got caught off guard.


    Too bad, she knew most of them; even without telling their names, she knew their weaknesses¡ª and so does Jonathan as well.


    Everything went well, despite the turmoil.


    She ignored the consequences of her powers, calling the curse to come earlier than expected.


    Though at the same time, a golden streak of light smothered her, and she knew something wasn''t up.


    Like what happened to Keith.


    However, Ashtra took this matter to different light, an opportunity to strike and stalling the curse for a moment.


    Yet even after all that, the curse remained.


    Before she had the chance to go back to her world, even if it was temporary, Jonathan offered to be on guard while she had to take the chances. She knew how much he wanted it as well.


    In her mind, she thought of the heavy burden she needed to do, especially sending Daisy his regards; only then to find out that he also came.


    Though at the same time, coming back included Arnold and Athan as well.


    With that in mind, it was how she could never hide the secret any further. Much to her surprise, she had a mental breakdown alongside her palpitations and the tremors in her body


    "But, is it really the case?"


    Somehow, her eyebrows creased from his queries. [What do you mean?]


    "I''ve only realized it so late but¡­ His Highness looked the same as that¡­ Man back then, the one with Mystique¡­"


    Nathalie then slowly nodded as she learned who he was talking about, responding, [Ahh, Tyler it is then.]


    "I seem to learn some special connection with him."


    [I''ll put it this way, we are in a business relationship, yes?]


    "Right¡­ Is that all?"


    She then squinted his eyes, even if it was a jab straight to her heart. [Are you kidding me?]


    "Not at all."


    [Even if it was, I don''t want to associate with him any further¡­]


    "Don''t eat your words so soon."


    [Excuse me but¡­] Her eyes then looked at him up and down. [Now that you knew the truth, Jonathan looked like you, but does that mean I like him as well?]


    From there, he got taken aback with cheeks flustered a tad bit then looked away slightly. Which she then prodded him by his arm sleeves.


    [What is this? I smell intense jealousy¡­]


    "I''m not though."


    [Whatever helps you sleep at night.]


    Nathalie then rustled through the sheets as she leaned her back on it to have a good rest for the rest of the night.


    "If I had never known about this cheeky, mischievous side of yours, I''d be so devastated." Meanwhile, Keith glanced at him as he anchored his palms on the quilt for a while before he started to lean his back as well.


    [I''d take that as a compliment.] She harrumphed.


    "I still think you should need to have some private matters with him."


    [You think?]


    "He treated you the same even after all that. Somehow, I sense that he also likes you regardless."


    It was at that point in the late-night that haunted her, unable to sleep properly.

 Chapter 308 - Words Of Advice

    Nathalie jolted upright and with puffy eyes, she scoured around how the dappled light in the dawn graced her chambers.


    ''Goodness, it''s already morning¡­'' She pondered with grogginess; so much she wanted to cry in silence as she begged for more rest.


    ''Keith¡­ I know he''s too smart for his own good as he was much of an observant and always kept it to himself but¡­''


    Though peering sideways, she glanced at the man beside him. His bathrobe went loose, showing so much of his sheen skin, even his battle scars never been this alluring, under the brilliance.


    ''Right, I almost forgot about him¡ª no, scratch that¡­ After all that we talked about last night¡­.''


    Nathalie thought it was such a blessing to see his body, only to get covered with a few sheets, only on the important regions of him, which prevented more of her malicious thoughts from seeping into her head.


    Her gaze went upwards; she flinched when Keith was also awake, although with a piercing stare and a subtle grin came from him.


    "Fancy the sight, hmm?"


    [Cut it out!] With that, Nathalie rustled out of the sheets and stormed out to prepare for this morning.


    However, Keith yawned while stretching, and then mumbled, "It''s still early in the morning, I don''t think we''d meet anyone yet, isn''t it?"


    [I know that, thank you very much.] She then trudged to the vanity after going to the drawer to pick up some garments. [But didn''t you say I''d talk to Athan?]


    "You''re really going to go for it..."


    [You''ve said it.]


    "It was a heads up. Never thought you''d try to let it slide or possibly ignore him since."


    After picking up some makeup primer and applying it to her face, she glanced at him. [I shall see it for myself, that assumption of yours.]


    Keith ended up chuckling as he sat at the edge of the bed. "Is that why you had a hard time sleeping throughout the night?"


    However, she remained silent as she went to do her makeup once more.


    "Alright, I shall accompany you then."


    Soon as he went to the divider, she sighed while putting down her foundation cream.


    In her mind, she didn''t want to face Athan for as long as she could after learning the truth.


    Now that he knew that she wasn''t the Mystique that he once knew¡ª which was a glimpse of truth from it¡ª she thought about ending whatever they had left and not to encourage upon salvaging the feelings.


    But she didn''t know that much, especially Athan now. After all, her preconceived notions of him changed and as much as she hated to admit it, he turned out to be the best version of himself.


    Even so, hearing him talked about developing such feelings of her, despite knowing the truth turned out insane.


    ''Did Athan think that I turned out to be the goodness out of Mystique? Did he forget how Mystique fared recently?''


    In her heart, she thought that after revealing the truth; he''d know the reason why she became too adamant about him.


    But then, it was as though she couldn''t escape the world, it was more than a chance that she''d interact with them whether she liked it or not.


    Keith''s suggestion last night perhaps to settle their differences and the back and forth aggression the two had.


    She couldn''t lie about how the two of them went cold that night.


    ''Right; I really need this¡­ I must do this; I can''t be this ungrateful.''


    However, Nathalie and Keith talked about some important matters beforehand; especially the hesitation she had of him, and how they would''ve moved forward.


    Nathalie wanted to live her life to the fullest. While her goals never diverged how she wanted to return to the life she once had; in the meantime, she wanted to cherish every moment.


    Although it became a deep conflict; as her feelings grew deeper, she found herself unable to detach from every single one of them.


    For she once thought she needed none of them, as though they were rather fictional. In this lifetime, however, they were real.


    Nathalie couldn''t bear the feeling of such separation once more, of who knew when the time comes, especially to the likes of Arnold and Keith.


    Busying from putting on a light contour, mascara, and highlight above the cheekbones, she then grabbed a rouge lipstick, smearing her lips. Unbeknownst to her, Keith came in prim and proper with a flared robe and tunic he donned on.


    After puckering her lips, she watched him how he was already good to go, with such quickness, she was still impressed by the feat.


    [That outfit suits you.]


    "Uhh, does it?" Unsure of himself, he checked his flared cotton sleeves, then adjusted the belt on his waist before lowering down to check his brown leathered flat shoes. "I appreciate that compliment, My Lady."


    [You deserved it.] Withal, she kept her cosmetics in the bag and prepared herself for one last time. [It''s still early in the morning, why don''t you go seek him out and relay my message as I prepare, about half an hour for now.]


    "Indeed. Perhaps he''d be surprised had we knocked on his headquarters."


    [Alright, get going.] She then flicked off her hand as she grabbed the outfit she would''ve worn today. Then leered in his direction. [Unless you want to see me undressed.]


    "Ahh! I shall take my leave in a jiffy!"


    After which, he scooted out of the room, leaving her giggle in silence.


    [Now that I think about it; ever since then, he has always been supportive of my decisions.]


    Keith had always been Mystique''s side, even the worst days of her life.


    On the other hand, Nathalie opened up to him about how she wasn''t the one he should serve all this time.


    Though he begged to differ, like the time he swore his oath was also the time she lived as Mystique. Moreover, she was the same as her¡ª so many similarities than differences.


    So his devotion wasn''t far from his notion, but he accepted her regardless.


    ''It might be because I treat him so much; I honor him, I like him so much¡ª and even told him he was my favorite male character of all time¡ª Yes, that must be it¡­''


    But this also opened another idea in Athan''s case.


    Supposed Keith''s words turned out true, she couldn''t help but seek him about it.

 Chapter 309 - Crashing The Party

    ''I wonder what''s taking Keith so long?''


    Nathalie was all ready after a few minutes of retouching and smoothened the fabric on the sleeves and hem of the mauve with floral prints on the maxi dress.


    ''Hmm? Do I look good? Let me see¡­ Let me take a look.''


    In the meantime, she stood in front of the mirror, turning around, most especially her back if it was that much revealing, especially that she only put on a high ponytail. Facing it, she nudged the underside of her bosoms up, pushing them up a tad bit to be more comfortable.


    ''Goodness, he is still not back. Where did he even go¡ª?!''


    Nathalie rushed out of the door, brisking her way as she looked around the interior of the alley she was in¡ª the small fairies and fireflies hovered onto different blooms of flowers and vines that crept throughout every stone and wood planks


    Suddenly, she was then reminded of the time where Keith took time to come back, which happened rarely, and only to find out he got knocked out from Jonathan, with the help of the twins, and she didn''t want it to happen a second time around.


    For she didn''t know who might be capable of doing so and unto him.


    Nathalie was at loss for how long she brisked but her feet, more so her soles were in quite a numb after all that with white stiletto heels on her.


    ''I''ve never thought about it that much but Braewood Keep is bigger than I thought it would be¡­''


    Panting out loud, she propped her palms on her thighs as she lowered out of tiredness. When her breathing went calmer than earlier alongside the palpitations, she then scooted back to where she needed to go.


    "What''s all the fuss?"


    Ashtra''s muse rang inside her head, which she almost forgot that he was there the whole time. Although, she didn''t respond as she went to scour around and then moved to the Great Hall.


    With how calm he was, she pondered perhaps Keith was beyond fine than she ever thought then.


    "If you''re looking for him; you''re almost there¡­"


    Nathalie creased her eyebrows, as though she couldn''t understand a word that came from his mouth.


    However, he was rather serious at this point; so she didn''t want to be an ass any further about his responses.


    ''I only sense his vague presence, passing here¡­ But, what do you mean?''


    Ashtra added, "Take the downstairs, then turn right, you''d see the second chamber from the corner."


    ''Got it.''


    She then reached for her hands onto the rails, and when she did, a part of her didn''t sit that well and didn''t dilly-dally with her steps.


    ''Right, where is it¡­ Hmm, there!''


    It wasn''t any special room, like it was no different from hers: the door interior and the alley she was in but as soon as she stood in front of it, about a few inches apart, something wasn''t right behind the closed doors.


    It didn''t fail to amaze her, with the reek of the drugs and liquor, the heavy bodily stench wafted her nose, churning her gut enough to make her feel so unwell.


    Nevertheless, she knocked on the door.


    Three times, like the lady that she was then.


    But not a scream or any utterance for a reply.


    So she repeated.


    None.


    This time, she twisted the knob; surprisingly, it wasn''t locked, to begin with.


    But even when it was slightly ajar, the putrid smell got stronger.


    Nathalie didn''t hesitate as she slammed the door and barged in.


    While she might''ve kept a straight face, her heart dropped from what she saw so far.


    With the only brilliance that came from the outside, casting the room with enough light, she gawked at naked men and women: doing so many of those lustful deeds be it on the floor or the furniture.


    Meanwhile, they also stopped doing what they were into, gaping at her presence for a hot second before they scrambled out of the light with a few waves of panic. From myriad yelps and screams with a bunch of curses spoken out loud.


    With haste, they grabbed onto spare clothes on the ground, a bare minimum to cover themselves from the filthy acts, which she never mind at this point.


    Taking a glance, they might''ve hidden their faces now but she remembered almost everyone.


    This malicious room filled with several male leads, introduced in the novel, appeared here like it was some sort of a gathering or taking a quick vacation, alongside the potential side characters.


    If anything, it was but a party to get themselves laid, with the high-quality women and men dressed erotically in sheer fabric and dripping with ornaments¡ª these weren''t some cheap prostitutes.


    "Ugh, who dares intrude the¡ª"


    But that didn''t shock her the most, when Athan''s groan erupted the room, turning her head towards the direction.


    He was on the bed, now sitting upright, and few of the voluptuous women and fair men were clasping onto him so dearly.


    Noticing her, he flinched and stared at her with utter shock¡ª even with the disheveled fringes, his crimson eyes gleamed as bright as the embers on the ashtrays.


    However, she maintained her composure; giving a side glance at everyone around her, including him.


    Going further into the room, as it was rather spacious, more and more people became familiar to her eyes.


    ''It looks like he had gathered such an ensemble cast¡­''


    While most of them were reputable nobles and knights, which had a good standing in the Western Territory, there were also foreign guests from the different places within the Dysnomia Empire.


    ''Sylvester¡­ Mark¡­ Oh, even Charles is in here¡­''


    Taking notice of Charles, who was nearby the couch, curbed away from her like he was hiding from such shame.


    But it''s not her issue that she needed to tackle for now.


    Everyone went quiet; no one dared to move or act in her presence. Which then served her steps clacking onto the polished wooden floor.


    Because towards the closet, she opened it.


    Her heart became troubled from the sudden boil in her blood.


    Keith wasn''t harmed and was beyond healthy, but he got his wrists and feet all tied up with such bindings as well as the blindfold in him.


    He had been panting the whole time with his cheeks flushed red.


    This time, Nathalie raised her eyebrow at Athan, muttering, "What is the meaning of this?"

 Chapter 310 - The Real Savage

    Nathalie''s heart bloomed with so many emotions.


    Which she was rather familiar with.


    Envy.


    Hatred.


    Disgust.


    Everything she knew, she tried to rationalize but right now, she wanted to feel the moment and went on with it.


    "My Lady?" Keith then jolted from his stead, then took a sniff, which only had his mouth agape from what was deemed true.


    But Nathalie had his queries the least concern, for her staring daggers were all for Athan to take..


    The atmosphere within the chamber dropped, too stifling at that.


    Athan didn''t respond for a while but she noticed that he now had a subtle gaze after looking all so drunk not too long ago.


    When she grew impatient, she was about to tug Keith out of it but Ashtra stopped her halfway and only piqued her interest.


    ''Why not?''


    "I sense a bet. Wait for a while¡ª something would ring I guess now that the previous conditions barred and became Keith''s disadvantage."


    ''... What... In damn hell did it even go with this? I swear, I''d get to the bottom of this soon¡­'' She looked around as they sneaked to dressing themselves before prowling out of the room.


    Ashtra chimed in, ''Goodness look at them; while they did get a room but this many at once? No sense of privacy and did anyone...  Quite a wild side¡­ Now they''re leaving like they still have some shame.''


    When the ''Frost Wyrm'' snicked, Nathalie let out a groan as she addressed them nonetheless.


    She was leaving no stone unturned at this point.


    "I seem to have crashed the party." She then looked around. "Perhaps you are all trying to ignore me?"


    When her voice echoed once more, they shuddered in subtlety and were unable to face her even more.


    But this time, Athan rustled out of the bed, pushing the women out of his way as he grabbed a robe, donning it on him for all he cared before trudging close to Nathalie.


    Before he could get any closer, she shoved her palm, [Don''t get chummy with me, you smell retched.]


    "I know that." Athan sighed, scratching his nap. "I find it hard to believe."


    [What?]


    "So you were really serious that you have some important business with me."


    [I didn''t have to send Keith your way if it was but a trivial matter, yes?]


    "This is a misunderstanding¡ª"


    [I may be mute but clearly, so I''m not that blind, Your Highness.] She then glared at him, up and down numerous times. [Did you take me for a fool?]


    Athan somehow had a sign of hesitation with his parted lips, which she turned around and looked at Keith, who was still tied.


    The bindings weren''t that tight and he could''ve gone his way out but with Ashtra''s words turned heavier, she heeded his advice.


    ''How much do I have to stall my time¡ª?''


    Alas, it was over when the sudden beeping sound came.


    To his surprise, it was the smartphone, which he also had his share, that was on the nightstand.


    ''Is this it, Ashtra?''


    "I assume so.''


    [Perhaps it''s time for us to leave.]


    Meanwhile, Keith then snapped his bindings with his sheer strength, then tugged the blindfold away, and bore a grave gesture of apology in front of her. However, she raised her hand, dismissing him.


    He was alright in the first place.


    "Pardon for it took so long¡­"


    [Not a problem; I''d say we have ''More problems'' to focus on. Isn''t that right Athan?] She smiled and her gaze said otherwise¡ª full of mockery. Turning her way towards the door, she added, [Might as well finish with this '' fun and games'' you have here while I shall take my leave.]


    Nathalie then gestured to Keith to escort her way out of the stench-filled room.


    At that moment, she didn''t spare anyone with her cold gaze¡ª brimmed with judgment at how dirty and nasty they were, especially in her presence.


    With her glares that dropped their self-esteem and actually in retrospect how they''ve been, including Athan, she could care less and move along.


    "You act like a hypocrite that way, don''t you think?" Ashtra''s voice popped out of nowhere in her head.


    [Are you kidding me? Do you think I look like I''m the same as him?!]


    "Who knows¡­"


    [I''m not all for coitus, especially with anyone¡ª be it strangers or acquaintances. Definitely, I have some reservations and am not that shameless. I won''t stoop that low.]


    "So feisty."


    [Really, shut up if you have nothing nice to say; it spoils my mood.]


    Walking their way out seemed like forever, and when they did, she took a deep breath of fresh air. She left the door open as she went away.


    But then, thuds echoed throughout the walls, which she looked behind her, only to find Athan, donning with nothing else but a luxurious robe, breathing hard as he was close to reaching out to her.


    "¡ª I don''t¡ª understand¡­"


    This time, Keith almost bared his fangs, with a low growl, but Nathalie patted him to calm down for now.


    [What is?]


    "What is it¡ª  That you want¡ª  To talk about? I¡ª  thought you needed time¡ª ?"


    Throughout the journey, she did mention that she needed time as she was too upset for what happened; blaming for her part that she lived as a villainess and took the consequences regardless.


    In turn, she lashed it out on him, and he was the bigger person to say nothing back at her.


    If anything, she couldn''t totally blame him for that time, but this one was a different matter.


    ''It must be Mystique''s¡­'' Nathalie sighed, to cool down.


    [Now that you mention it; perhaps it''s but a trivial matter.] She then glanced at Keith, with his stares bore with deep guilt. [I shall see you later on then. Take care and have a blissful morning, Your Highness.]


    With a bow, she then nodded to Keith as they needed to move away from him.


    But Athan was stubborn, when she reached for her hands as he screamed wait, she was quicker.


    [Don''t touch me.] Nathalie pressed her lips thin. [At least clean your hands first¡ª who knows how many places and holes it had touched only this morning.]

 Chapter 311 - Being The Trailblazer

    Nathalie sat near the edge of the bed as she scrolled through her phone; early in the morning and her mood went sour after all that.


    While it did appear somewhat in her dreams, nothing beat her at that moment. It churned her gut to the point of retching as she had to witness them all on her own.


    For now, she called Jonathan.


    Turning on the video, it was Jonathan''s face, who had smears of dirt and grease stains on his face¡ª he was no different from a homeless beggar up the streets.


    "Miss Quinn, it''s been a while! How are things doing there?! Are you alright now?! Do I need to send some help over there?"


    [I''m good. I''m good. I''m good.] She sighed first then tapped again. [My goodness, at least clean your face first before anything else..]


    A peal of laughter erupted from him while he scratched his head. "I''ve been busy here since I have gotten some blueprints and guides to complete the projects I''ve needed for so long."


    Indeed, Nathalie and Jonathan talked about incorporating modern knowledge into a secluded place within the Southern Territory, somehow close to the Elverstone Stronghold, and there had been so many of them he needed to get the job done.


    With the help of his trusted subordinates, things improved better than it was then; but like all, they were also not as on par with professional jobs with veteran experiences in the field, so many trials were done before things came to fruition.


    [I apologize I couldn''t help there as so many things are going on here.]


    "That''s fine. Your updates and advice on how to work on the process help a lot. I have talented individuals on my side too!"


    [If Athan hadn''t grabbed so many of the geniuses under his wing¡­]


    "What are you saying? Those were predetermined, this place had a large pool of talented individuals, nurturing them¡ª I''d say¡ª was worth the price."


    After which, he changed the view of the camera, scouring to the new workshop¡ª there he had some utility items he crafted from the talented artisans he collected, assembling so many pieces, and some went for carving and turning some ingots into different gears.


    [Are you, seriously, showing that phone to them?]


    "My hands are covered with thick leather gloves. They won''t see it much."


    [Oh, really now?]


    Even then, she still let it slide for now. Jonathan showed her how much he had progressed these days; very commendable in such a short time.


    Talking to Jonathan had her lips quirk up. ''He''s always this outstanding man, not like I thought of him less than ever since.''


    [I wonder how''s Daisy going¡­]


    "I''m sure she''ll be fine."


    [I miss her.] Nathalie pouted, relishing the moments she had with her and most especially their reunion for the second time she came back to the world.


    "Me too." After he reverted the camera view to him; he seemed to walk away from the bustling setting. "Now that you mentioned it, how are we even going to return this time around? Let alone coming back in there for good."


    [It''s actually one of my concerns¡­]


    For all Nathalie knew so far, she was untouchable with anything peculiar enough to threaten her life, even artifacts that had no match for her. But not when she experienced that moment where she also had a chance to experience such a life-changing scene.


    Aside from how her body got crushed to pieces and the unimaginable mind wreck it was, thinking about it made her shiver, the good side of it outweighed everything else¡ª though it was a bit disappointing she wasn''t able to talk about her family, and only left long, numerous pages for a letter to them.


    She had some assumptions, especially with the said manuscript in Mystique''s hands, that were also changing how this world would be¡ª one up to no good; withal, she relied on Daisy to stop her at all costs.


    Before she left, she destroyed her only grimoire, and she would be having a hard time accessing her powers with such convenience, and even in a short time.


    But never did she think it would affect her as well; but she was as resourceful as Mystique.


    While Nathalie was happy for the reunion of Jonathan and Daisy, at least for the second time, she couldn''t help but wallow in pity for her family to be on the same page.


    Still, she was grateful enough to have a family here.


    On both sides of the call, silence loomed but that was only when she started to ponder with her thoughts.


    Jonathan mused, incredibly catching her off guard.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Though at this point, it had become her dreaded question; somewhere deep in her heart lingered that she knew but inside her head got too messed up with deep conflict.


    Right from the start, all she wanted was to survive while she looked for ways to return home; but then, with important matters shoved in front of her, she was bound to face them regardless¡ª especially the problem that started within her family.


    In the sequel''s context, at least.


    The days went on, and it was a lot harder for her to become astray; she loved everything and more so went livid after learning Mystique''s horrendous intention.


    [What about you?]


    "Of course I do. When all I thought I couldn''t do these years, it rekindled my hope once lost." Jonathan paused with a smile. "But that doesn''t mean I don''t love it here¡ª it''s better here, to be honest. But I''d love to cherish every moment here as well."


    [I agree.]


    Nathalie knew that question would dread her one day, hence her hesitation for most of the things, but he wasn''t in the wrong for he made a good point.


    Seize the moment, that is...


    "What if we got the best of both worlds though?"


    [I''d say that would''ve been the best thing that happened throughout our lives.]


    Meanwhile, Keith got out of the bathroom as twisted his wrist now and then. Even if he didn''t show much of a concern with it, Nathalie couldn''t help but peer in his direction and asked.


    [Oh, you''re back.]


    "Yes, My Lady." He smiled then walked towards her.


    "Hmm, I guess it''s time to hang up now. I need to get this one finished a few hours from now. Take care alright?"


    [You too!] After which, she sent a flying kiss before waving her hands at him.

 Chapter 312 - An Entranced Drama

    This time, Nathalie stared at Keith.


    The outfit he had gone entirely different from what he wore now: a white polo shirt tucked in his dark plaid pants. With white pair of shoes, a brown leather belt, and a gold pendant as his accessories.


    In his hand grabbed the beige greatcoat that he must wear for today.


    ''Oh my, now this is like dressing up an amateur male model, presenting spring and fall collection.''


    Her intense gaze caught him getting all wary, averting his gaze.


    [Oh, is it uncomfortable?]


    "Ahh, definitely not, My Lady. It''s very cozy and breathable to wear. This is such a marvelous outfit, to begin with¡­"


    [Then, why the reaction?]


    "You started far too long, I thought it didn''t look good on me."


    [Silly, why would you think of that?] After which, she then pointed out his greatcoat. [Why are you not wearing that?]


    "I wasn''t exactly sure if I needed this¡­ Shouldn''t these suffice?"


    [No, I need to have a good show so I could promote a new market in Western Territory.] She then gave him a wink.


    Her apparel turned out to be groundbreaking, and she turned out to be a trailblazer to these crazy outfits, which was foreign to them.


    But she wasn''t afraid to take the risk.


    However, Keith got distracted about his wrist, twisting them a tad bit which raised her with deep concern.


    He wasn''t hurt at all, but the situation he was in left a  bitter taste in his mouth.


    Only as they returned to her room, he told her about the bet she had with the Crown Prince.


    If he could stay for a given time, then he might change his mind.


    Athan was currently satiating his thirst, of which Nathalie understood but never did she expect it would be of such a time.


    Although looking at it back, she became too haughty and entitled for everything he had done.


    Moreover, Keith added that he had been doing it rather frequently to compensate for the curse he also had.


    Thinking about it, her chest tightened about what she had done to him but he never pulled through so many lengths to get back at her and torment her like usual.


    Ever since she came to this world, he didn''t receive such treatment from him¡ª probably a cold treatment at first but loosened up over time.


    While Nathalie did mention that they were also in a relationship that was no more than different from friends with benefits¡ª as much as she hated to admit it¡ª Athan could''ve gone and sought his help in that case.


    It was part of the contract they had.


    Yet he didn''t.


    For whatever reason, it upset her big time.


    [Not you standing there, Keith¡­] Nathalie stopped scrolling through her phone [Come closer.]


    She beckoned at him with her fingers, and when he got closer, she reached for his hand. With her touch, she grazed over his calloused palms and fingers albeit it wasn''t much of her concern when she looked at his wrist.


    A little prod with it, and he had no reaction she anticipated.


    [Does it not really hurt at all?]


    Taken aback, he paused for a moment and shook her head. "Not at all, My Lady. Uncomfortable, yes but it isn''t much of a problem."


    [I''m still disappointed why you still went through it, knowing that he was¡­ Doing something religious.]


    Somehow, Keith went silent but his gaze brimmed otherwise¡ª with a conscience for what he suggested of her. He was the one who mentioned it to her after all.


    "I expected it the least that he was unto some feasting, early morning at that. I presume it''s an important matter for you two to talk about so I do apologize for not returning at the moment''s notice."


    [You should''ve left it that way; he might be so embarrassed to face me soon enough.]


    After which, a knock came through the door, which she then cued Keith to respond.


    "Who is it?"


    "Esteemed guests, they have already gathered near the east courtyard."


    "Very well! We shall take our leave."


    Soon as Keith responded, she stood upright and flipped her hair, getting all ready for a brief meeting.


    [I guess it''s time; don''t worry too much about it. Time will come we would have our conversation; not that it''s that important compared to the rest of the ones I''ve had, isn''t that so?]


    "Yes."


    Nathalie gestured her hand for Keith to take as he escorted her out of the room once more.


    There were a few of the maidservants that were in front of them to guide them where the direction they must take.


    Along the way, she couldn''t help but get fascinated about the natural, soothing ambiance the place was, and her ears perked up with the slight titters and chimes of the fairies hovering around.


    Although it changed the moment they saw her as though they went stone cold.


    It did take a few moments before they scurry away from her.


    Which had her sigh inwardly, but she kept her facade.


    Not too long, they have reached towards the Great Hall, and he noticed few of the nobles, of different standings and ranks, as well as honorable knights that gathered. They wore such draping, elaborate outfits.


    Unlike Nathalie and Keith; even then, they still receive the same limelight as them.


    Their stares became too intense, and the once silence that hovered over them now erupted with murmurs.


    ''Are we that avant-garde?''


    Her stares became rather subtle, as she took notice of everyone within the hall. Her sharp clacks grabbed their attention.


    Ironically, she found several people who she met earlier in that crazy private room.


    But none of it mattered for now.


    From head to toe, she was stealing their attention, creating a drama right from the start.


    The same went for Keith.


    However, they paid no mind as they went out towards the courtyard, where the real stage begins.


    Several yards away from them found Sylvester and Athan, talking to a few notable and highly reputable guests, including his father, Arnold.


    But all of them bore the same reaction, astonishment with such profoundness of her entrance.

 Chapter 313 - A Marketing Strategem

    ''Father seemed like he assimilated a lot better these days, I wonder what he''s up to and how he had been up to¡­''


    In her mind, she thought about the times where and what he was up to¡ª for she was away from him, despite being in the Western Territory for almost two months.


    Although she believed in him since he wasn''t in a predicament or whatever harmed him.


    For now, she wanted to mingle and grab their good graces so she could build at least a foundation of reputation within the Western Territory.


    What better way to start other than using connections and achievements for a simple networking technique, spreading allure to the audience within the centerpiece of the place: where the Grand Duke of Salvatore resided.


    Before anything else, a banquet held today for a successful investigation and escort of the prisoners of war to the Imperial Capital; the incident waved so many issues but only put the foreign countries'' reputations and standing at stake for blatant trespassing.


    Not one of them turned out to be common soldiers as fodders.


    With the big plan, they had immediately shattered, for different conspiracies against them.


    Now, they are trying to justify their actions, only to find out how the empire acted like the bigger person, sending some invitations via envoys to all of them for the said date of rendezvous.


    Nathalie couldn''t wait for their next move to be but right now, it was better to influence those locals before she exposed her worth to the foreign lands.


    The gathering had begun about several minutes ago but Nathalie had no qualms of coming in so late; after all, she wasn''t that much welcome with the majority of them around her.


    Although their animosity wasn''t as evident as it was then, she didn''t bother as she found their gazes hint with deep curiosity and wariness.


    They couldn''t take their eyes off of Keith and Nathalie''s outfit, a show-stopper for today.


    "You''ve come at last, Mysti."


    Nathalie gestured a curt bow to him and to the rest of them. [I sincerely apologize because I encountered some¡­ Mishaps, yes, along the way.]


    Though her gaze landed at Athan and Sylvester, then the rest of them suggested something else.


    Neither of them could look her in the eyes.


    ''I will let you all watch me shine and all of you drown in shame.'' Inwardly, she smirked with their faces getting all embarrassed like no other.


    If they went further, then those who weren''t involved would make a fuss.


    However, the old geezers, more or less the same age as Arnold, who was with him chiming with whatever they talked about, now shifted the conversation the moment they could never peel away from her alluring outfit.


    An elven man in a silk robe on an embroidered tunic muttered from the left side of her ear.


    "Oh, look what we have here."


    Turning to the side, his lime eyes gleamed with interest, scouring to the tiniest details of her dress. She couldn''t help but think about her assessment. ''... With the jewels he had alongside his presence was no joke.''


    Although she knew this man, Leigh Ronald Monsoon, a marquis hailing within the Western Territory.


    Also a conspirator under Arnold''s secret regime of schemes.


    "I must say, that outfit is remarkable, for all its worth."


    [Thank you for such compliments¡ª]


    "I suppose this is a new group of apparel you brought?"


    Nathalie then acted a glint of surprise as she covered her mouth from his queries. [Oh my, I didn''t expect it to be that much of a big deal!]


    "Who wouldn''t with this man right here." He pointed at Arnold in subtlety. "Had never spared his chances promoting your business with such exaggeration. Even if we knew it beforehand."


    [I couldn''t believe you''ve spoiled the fun for me, father¡­]


    "Ahh! No¡ª No! I¡ª I didn''t¡ª"


    "Here we have His Grace, getting all tongue-tied from all he''d done," Leigh added, then he went back to mention her clothing once more. "That is an impressive presentation. Perhaps everyone could agree as it lived up to the exaggeration."


    With her light demeanor, she gathered them to build up a conversation amongst them, and she didn''t break a sweat volleying inquiries on her way.


    This time it wasn''t only one man talking to her.


    "I''ve heard of a new business this young lady had in the Northern Territory; pretty popular and scattering across the lands for its finest quality."


    "Right, my wife had been nagging me to purchase a particular outfit, suited to a perfect tailoring to her body at all cost!"


    "Only your wife?" Another person scoffed out loud. "Aside from that, how much would it be a hassle to think about having three daughters, wanting the same?"


    They all sighed in defeat, especially those with noblewomen in their household like they wanted to get a piece of her glamour.


    She couldn''t help but giggle inside.


    Leigh mused at her, "Although with this outfit, isn''t this the one that shouldn''t be worn in the North?"


    [Oh, I actually presented these for everyone to see; I do hope on launching my brand within the Western Territory. I also have a few styles and patterns for men''s clothing too.]


    Her bold statements caused some raging murmurs while in awe of her decision.


    Subtle enough, Arnold and Leigh looked at each other for a second, before the former cleared his throat.


    "Indeed, I also had a spare outfit but Mysti thought that she may need some time to prepare with Keith while I entertain the guest on her behalf."


    They nodded regardless, then ogled at the outfit of Keith; it didn''t drip with many jewels but the elaborate details in a seamlessly comfortable outfit caught their eye; matching so well with the accessories they had.


    Their visage held no different from women who also wanted to get a hold of it.


    "Should you need further assistance, I shall provide you with resources to start your business here!"


    "I''d love to contribute with a plot of land; a good location for trading as well!"


    ''Bingo.''


    "Hey, I declared it first!"


    "Stop being a greedy bastard."


    Before it became too heated, she clapped her hands, grabbing their attention.


    [We can settle things out after this gathering, esteemed gentlemen. I accept any form of help that would prosper the business for everyone''s benefit.]


    The elation went at its peak, and Athan couldn''t bear it, which he decided to walk away while seemingly excused herself.


    But Nathalie won''t let it have his way.

 Chapter 314 - Share The Blessings

    ''You''re not going anywhere.''


    After which, Nathalie beckoned his attention, and the attention shifted to him. On the other hand, Athan almost got choked from sipping his wine glass when it happened, rather inevitable for his part.


    [Your Highness, for your courageous deed yesterday, allow me to extend my heartfelt gratitude such as this offering of mine.]


    Out of curiosity, their eyes were on her, and it seemed like the Crown Prince got the gist of what she wanted to do.


    Not the fun kind, or so found in his gaze.


    Though it was too late to turn back, for she already grabbed their attention.


    "Very well, Violette. I shall accept it¡ª"


    Without further ado, Nathalie widened the bag for Keith to pull the chest to his hands.


    But it didn''t stop there.


    More and more chests appeared before her, and he couldn''t help but ask her. "How is that so many, Violette. I''ve done little to receive this enormous gift."


    After which, he then gestured Sylvester to have the guards assist them, and as it started to stack, everyone got intimidated by how bountiful it was, even the latter had a hard time dismissing what appeared in front of him.


    After all, he was gracious enough to let her use a spare room for her concoction.


    But the guards weren''t enough, she had been pouring like it was from the springs, and at this point, they wanted to know what kind of peace offering she had up her sleeve for him to take.


    Even Sylvester had to help.


    Which only hastened her plans.


    Nathalie, however, replied to him, [Your Highness, I''d love to see if someone like Sir Charles could help, right?]


    All of the sudden, everyone went abuzz from what she inferred; from the sidelines, Charles kept a straight face but his stares only pierced through her body several times.


    It was such a weird notion; for they were not even that close after quite a history.


    [I thought it would be much of discourtesy for having the


    Even Sylvester and Athan bore the same reaction, but the former didn''t go as calm as the latter right away.


    Having no choice, after she announced it, he then called Charles to assist him.


    Now that he trudged from several feet away from her, she then mused, [Why is it only him, Your Highness?]


    "Didn''t you say it as it is?"


    [I would love it if the brave men under the Salvatore family must also have their share after their great help from the turmoil.] She then glanced at Arnold. [Father told me about the great deeds that happened while I was away, and I thought this would be enough for the compensation after the battle.]


    Nathalie noticed Athan''s face became rigid like she continued to mock through a slight jab. For she knew she played a great part with it¡ª a rather unusual method. But she couldn''t refuse from her so-called act of kindness and her sense of propriety.


    It didn''t help that the onlookers nodded in agreement and gossiped about how the battle happened since it was their pride, being able to defend themselves from enemies that would be doom to the Western Territory.


    She then had Sylvester open the chest, and when he did, a cloud of frost escaped through it and revealed a glittering solution inside a potion.


    Even from afar, they gasped at how pure and vibrant the energy was like they had a glimpse of recovery even without drinking it.


    Mystique, from her famous heritage and the bloodline she had, already became too capable of creating an outstanding product, and their eyes could tell it wasn''t a simple concoction.


    Probably around a thousand gold for one quantity.


    No one could resist the temptation.


    [Ahh! I do hope to credit where it was due.] Nathalie waved a dismissive hand while giggling lightly, brushing off as the compliments turned out all for her. [Father guided me and I was enlightened byways so profoundly. So I hope you appreciate it all.]


    Now they glanced at Arnold, and he was there closing his eyes, with incessant nodding, and a smug smirk.


    She couldn''t help but giggle from them showering some compliments.


    Sylvester sighed, closing it, before muttering, "Alright; I understand your sentiments, Mystique. On behalf of my men, I''m forever grateful for all of this and this shall be our precious treasure."


    However, everyone became impatient, as though they wanted to see from their eyes what it was, so she cued at him, [Might as well take a drink of it. It should be of no harm either way.]


    When the last batch of the chest was released, she then opened the chest and revealed the same thing.


    Right now, she gave to each and everyone, including herself.


    [Probably another way to promote ''cheers'' for the lovely celebration?] Soon as Nathalie smiled and held up the potion in her grasp, it brightened up the mood among the crowd.


    It didn''t matter that it was mostly soldiers found in the party.


    Distributed from everybody else, they were still astonished that more chests were still reserved for the Salvatore family.


    Everyone had their fair share, and then she waited for Athan to speak.


    All this time, Charles had a rough visage, unable to face her at all. For he couldn''t move as he pleased within this event; now she took control nevertheless.


    A popping sound came before the allure of the fizzle rang their ears, the aroma was like a large expanse of lavender in such verdant meadow.


    Without any hesitation, they began to indulge for all they care.


    Gulp after gulp, somehow, they couldn''t let go of the potion.


    Even after it was empty, their tongues crept beyond the rim to take everything¡ª as every drop counted.


    Thereafter, they burped out of satisfaction, and they rejoiced after taking notice of their body becoming agile and brimmed with such energy.


    "Wow! I''ve never drunk like this before!"


    "Indeed, it''s addicting! I couldn''t get enough of it!"


    "It''s not surprising from a prodigy like her!"


    "I can''t help but ask for more!"


    Even though Sylvester was out of words, the same went for Charles. He had deep regret in his eyes.


    Although, soon as Nathalie clapped, grabbing their attention, all of the sudden they lurched from their positions and their faces retched like they were about to vomit.


    A smirk came to her lips.

 Chapter 315 - The Hidden Scheme

    After staggering, they ended up grabbing their stomachs for their dear life as they gasped for more air. Not long enough they dropped to the ground, squirming as they all groaned in deep pain.


    All of them, except a few people on Nathalie''s end, remain unharmed.


    She scoured and they groaned louder while breathing as much as they could.


    Not a single moment passed that it got better as they cried out of despair.


    Arnold, on the other hand, glanced at Nathalie with a tad scrunch on his forehead. Then he looked at Leigh and the rest of his colleagues, who got deemed safe from harm at the moment, shuddered from the sight.


    For they also went through the process: as test subjects before this event. All of which were administered through Arnold''s care.


    Athan was on the ground, clawing deep as he tried to raise his head from such pain. With gritted teeth and bloodshot eyes, he growled at her, "W¡ª What''s the¡ª Meaning of this¡ª?"


    His saliva dripped to the side while he''s exerting so much of his energy, as though stifling her from his presence. The ground showed cracks from so many dents, and it didn''t only come from him but also to those who got affected by the effects.


    They all tried to resist its potency, but it was overwhelming them over time.


    But it didn''t even harm her, not a bit of his power.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie didn''t respond as she looked at the pocket watch, muttering softly but enough for them to hear, "about 10 more minutes¡­"


    Like doomsday befell upon them, they all went into panic, and they began to roar out loud.


    Charles, out of all men, bellowed from such schemes of her in plain sight. "You damned witch! You really weren''t up for good reason!"


    She only gave him a cold shoulder¡ª for she cared less of him.


    It only enraged him but he only brimmed hatred in silence when Athan spoke once more.


    "Don''t make me¡ª Do it¡ª"


    She then leered at Athan, who was the first to get on his feet.


    With his lead, Sylvester followed, and they all tried to resist the effect of the potion.


    [Do what?]


    Yet it was different from everyone around her.


    Especially with the smug smirk that she had.


    It became a point of no return when she then responded to them.


    A taunt, if they presumed.


    [Go on. Get mad.]


    They all chorused with great obloquy and slander in her name and character.


    "This¡ª witch¡ª never changed!"


    "I knew¡ª it! She planned something¡ª!"


    "How much¡ª of... Of a fool believing¡­"


    "Guh, hard to¡­ Breathe¡­"


    "Stop! This! Immediately¡ª!" In the midst of his roars, he ended up coughing hard, retching out a black tar now splattered on the floor.


    Everyone went agape from what they witnessed thus far, and Athan was so much at a loss for words that he ended up staring at it and coming back to her several times.


    But then, his eyes revealed a glimpse that he got somehow relieved from doing it once.


    They tried to get past their limits, clenching their fists and resisting the invisible force that somehow stopped their advances. Slowly, their werewolf features emerged from a partial shapeshifting, howling amidst the dissent.


    However, Sylvester commanded, "Let it all out!"


    ''Hmm, they got it already. That''s good.''


    They looked at him with confusion clouding their faces; for the Grand Duke fared not as worse as them after all. His countenance showed fatigue but it didn''t get the best of him for he glanced at Athan, who seemed to get the gist as well.


    He tried to fight back, breathing hard, and he vomited so much of the tar and he didn''t stop wiping off the residues in his mouth.


    Without further ado, they retched for as much as they could while howling in unison.


    Like they got slapped out of reality, their gazes reflected off hope and went at it for more.


    Nathalie almost got hit with a throw-up, it was a good thing she unfurled a scroll, creating a platform of ice, pushing her higher than everybody else.


    For Arnold''s side wasn''t much of a problem as he was better at it preparing.


    At this moment, they realized her intention but once they started to purge it out of them, there was no stopping¡ª on their own, they needed to expel it in a given time frame.


    Their veins almost popped, face reddened, and eyes almost rolling out from forcing too much; contrary to their actions, it relieved them from so much pain that they were already building so much tolerance to it ever since.


    Right now, in the solemn, ambiance in the lush nature''s forestry by the courtyard, beneath it is found a sprawling amount of tar. Turning the floor into a wasteland marsh.


    "Mysti! There''s still more of it and it''s spreading! We need to contain it now!"


    [We need open space.]


    Nathalie looked around, and the place wasn''t suitable for eradicating the way she planned it.


    There was still more they could ever throw up; turning how bad their condition had become after staying for so long.


    "My Lady, we need fire to clear this up."


    [No, not yet; if we''re reckless enough, we''ll burn everything here to cinders.]


    Noticing Athan, who now calmed his breathing as he was on his knees from vomiting, and then wiped his mouth again as he then watched around how worse they''ve become.


    [Athan, I need your help!]


    He didn''t say a word but replied with a nod.


    [Burn it!]


    Unsheathing his sword, flames burned bright, and slashing it to the tar caused a burst of flames, cracking and causing shockwaves around them.


    But her fears turned into reality when the flames spread as quickly as the tar, but Arnold was quick enough to cast a wall of ice.


    Fortunately, the ice turned out sturdy enough to resist it but there were signs of cracks from doing so¡­


    There are still more they need to clean up.


    Athan won''t be able to last much longer.


    ''This damn plague¡­ It''s worse than I thought¡­''


    Even after reading the changes in the story, she never thought that it would''ve reached this degree¡ª even posing greater challenges to her part.


    Though she wasn''t the one to give up without putting up a fight.


    [Father, I have a plan!]

 Chapter 316 - Improvising The Plan

    ''Ashtra! I need your help!''


    After which, a colossal frost wyrm now hovered to the bright sky as it formed from the particles of light.


    With a nudge on his snout, thick walls of ice rose around the perimeter of the tar that spread throughout the courtyard. Simultaneously, he pushed the ones who were still incapacitated with a gust of wind, dropping them to a safer vantage point.


    There was no guarantee of this beautiful courtyard, but she''s more than willing to take responsibility.


    [Keith! Ask for help on the rest to aid those who are injured and still sick¡ª]


    "I''ll take charge!"


    This time, Athan stepped up for what he wanted to do that would help her.


    [You''re unwell¡ª]


    "This isn''t much of a big deal. Don''t worry, I got company.."


    Withal, more and more of them stood up to him, holding the same amount of resolve about the issue that needed to tackle right now.


    Her gaze pierced at Sylvester, who seemed to have an idea of what she wanted to say; but he ended up gnashing his teeth and nodded whatever the outcome was then.


    Nathalie still wanted to give it a shot as hope isn''t all lost. There was no time to dwell with their business, for they needed to throw up every tar in their body.


    [Father, gather them into a dome of ice!]


    Arnold squinted his eyes, and all he needed was to believe in her for what was about to happen henceforth.


    With his gesture, he gathered only less than a quarter of the region of the tar on the floor through a flurry of snow into a single location, enclosed in a dome.


    It wasn''t that easy to collect them and it always slipped through such grasp if handled without any haste.


    [Keith, stand back and protect the rest in case of spillage.]


    Keith only nodded gravely while he readied his position for possible mishaps.


    After which, she then drew close while rummaging to her pocket and held a scroll in her hands.


    When she got too close to the ice, Arnold became livid as he screamed bloody murder. Especially when realization dawned upon him what she ought to do. "Mystique! Don''t do it!"


    [I''ll be fine if this is the case!]


    The spell he conjured was of such complexity, but in no way she wouldn''t decipher it for she can reverse the magical sequence.


    Slowly, she tried to open a hole into it and at the same time, she grabbed another scroll that slowly erected a barrier of ice around her.


    He then took a sprint in her direction.


    [We won''t know if we don''t try it.]


    "You''ll destroy the place regardless!"


    [It won''t when I''m here.] Soon as the hole became big enough to spill an ounce of the tar, she then unfurled the scroll.


    The moment it glimmered before it turned to ashes, a bright flame flashed in front of them and they all ducked from the intensity that shook the ground from a fine crisp of explosion.


    A large fume erupted above the dome, and it started to show some cracks on its crystalline path to its base, which Arnold had to reinforce once more while his jaw dropped watching how she fared within the dome.


    The fog had yet to disperse, which he then beckoned his fingers up, opening the topmost region and the pillar of smoke rose in bursting speed.


    Meanwhile, Ashtra dispersed it¡ª gone with the wind¡ª before it made so much fallout within the area.


    Inside, Nathalie covered herself, she was already covered with tar and dust, coughing for a while.


    "Mysti!"


    [I''m alright. I''m fine.] She then waved her arm, beseeching him to cast another layer as she was about to unfurl the scroll.


    Nathalie''s problem wasn''t the flame itself, for it was encoded not to harm her at such proximity, but the tar and its residuals might pose a problem not long enough.


    ''There''s still more of them¡­'' Her eyes locked on the tar that was little to no ounce found within the fragile dome.


    To think her scroll was almost on par with Arnold''s defenses, the rich mana within the environment did help a lot but also acted against her.


    She needed to end it as swiftly as possible.


    Having left him with no choice, he clicked his tongue and he started to gather more of the tar and dumped them within the dome. He then reinforced it: smothered with another layer of sleet before several bricks of ice.


    It has been a while, a series of explosions blasted their ears from what happened, shaking the ground like it was endless.


    More and more onlookers tried to panic and scurry but the men at arms became vigilant and regulated the possible uproar that would''ve been chaos within the Western Capital.


    Ashtra also helped when she asked to gather more of the dark, gooey substance.


    Noticing that not one man had vomited any of it, what seemed like an infinite supply of tar showed signs of scarcity.


    Unbeknownst to them, Nathalie lost count of how many times she consumed the scroll; and she fared a tad worse from the inside, which she grabbed a supplementary tonic to indulge for a while.


    Inside was dark enough, only through feeling the vital energy, for any signs of life, was the way to go and she fared well.


    The tar almost had lost its content, and with one last push, it was completely eliminated before shattering the dome.


    Dark fumes emerged but a flurry of snow gust lobed up high through Ashtra''s aid.


    Arnold went close, waving through the air, and looked for her.


    Meanwhile, Nathalie emerged through it, and her silhouette all painted in black¡ª leaving nothing but her teeth and eyes seen even in the distance.


    He then scoffed out loud, glancing at her with a little scrunch on his forehead. "Look at you and your crazy plans."


    [At least it worked well.]


    The ground was tainted, and deep cracks definitely destroyed a part of the courtyard supposedly well-taken care of but her concerns turned out to those who suffered from the incident.


    Their gazes filled with respect and awe; in deep contrast to how it was then.


    Nathalie sighed; she was tired and definitely, it was more than a long day ahead of her.

 Chapter 317 - The Recent Assessment

    After all the debacle that Nathalie had gone through, she had to take a quick bath in her room before having a quick meeting at Athan''s study chambers.


    Keith came with a glass of honey lemon tea for her to drink.


    After which, Nathalie mouthed hearty gratitude, strutting towards the wardrobe before asking him, [How are the news outside?]


    "They quickly acted per your advice; so far everything is under control."


    [But there are still matters needed to be addressed.]


    "They''re waiting for you, I suppose."


    [That''s fine.]


    "....Are you alright?"


    Her glances went sharp when he asked out of the blue. [Did you doubt me? I thought we had a quick test about the scrolls and potions I made before this day¡­]


    "It''s a lot but¡­" he trailed off his voice, scratching his head. "I never understood why you must continue to act like a villain."


    [I realized; there''s one thing I can''t escape in this world. Perception of people¡ª what could they do other than letting their anger and prejudice control them and follow my schemes?]


    Keith went silent; but she knew that he understood both sides but he was more concerned for hers; he was her personal guard after all. He only darted a gaze that spoke myriad emotions.


    It also broke her heart that she had to live this way; the fate given to her if she wanted to achieve the shortest route possible.


    Though it worked in some way to those who weren''t close or knew about her closely, it also left a bad taste to those whom she held dear.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t please everybody in this case and looking for the way that benefited everyone the most at her expense.


    ''I couldn''t help but assess more of the situation; if Mystique still pursued acting viciously¡­''


    Despite the consequences of being oppressed and all...


    She took her time wearing a new mermaid dress that she had, although this time she asked for Keith''s help. From her back, she guided him to pull the zippers up.


    "I think it''s done, My Lady."


    [Thank you.] She then looked at the mirror one last time, beaming a warm smile, and reached out to his hand.


    The plague had stayed for some time but never left unnoticed. Several plans were carried out to counter it. Right now, the culprit, Clarice, was still in custody as she surrendered from such resistance.


    She became subservient for as long as her people left unscathed, which Athan did but left some heavy surveillance as everyone was still on probation¡ª at least the innocent citizens living within Desertpeak Town.


    Another group was established to regulate the town while Clarice was summoned to the Imperial Capital to face the trial for the charges put to her.


    But then, both of them knew that they still have plans for her and the very least Athan could do was convince any punishment imposed other than a death sentence.


    Although it destroyed the livelihood and economic growth within the Western Territory, Sylvester never gave up. For he was assured to learn that plagues won''t be coming back, at least any time soon.


    Especially the disappearance of numerous creatures, only because Athan had done so, through artifacts, to isolate the creatures from the ruckus as they went into madness.


    While they were quick to act on it; they overlooked the matter that had already gone deep, most probably beyond his insight.


    If not for the anomalies in the place, then she might''ve neglected it.


    Even so, she didn''t think that it would''ve been a lot for not even a quarter of the year had passed.


    It wasn''t as harmful as she thought it would be but the tar infused their bodies that somehow weakened them without any knowledge about it.


    Now, with her help, she administered as many potions as she could to distribute those who were near the affected lands from it. For as long as they followed protocols and the brief instruction, the situation has a chance to turn into a favorable condition.


    Sylvester planned several sites and checkpoints needed and received the prescription she had without the need through supervision. Still, she apologized because she didn''t expect to be at its worst.


    She recalled how grateful he was, nevertheless, for what she had done all this time.


    But it was the least of his concerns, almost all of them held high regard for her actions. For what she did was much of a suicidal attempt. Little did they know she wasn''t affected by it.


    So long as the tar was contained and incinerated in a much safer environment, everything was going to be alright.


    Now they stood in front of the door that led to Athan''s study; with the guard opening, he then escorted them towards the Grand Duke and the rest, who took part in her emergency meeting.


    "You''re here!" Athan stood upright as he pressed his palms on the refectory table. The same went for Arnold. Although, the former sighed in relief after learning that she was beyond fine for the catastrophe she took part in.


    "I told you Mysti is alright."


    He scoffed at her father, "Even you panicked."


    "For the record; I never expected her to use so much of those scrolls when we could''ve found some abled, healthy men who had an attribute to fire."


    Athan greeted his teeth when he only gave him a cold shoulder of what happened.


    [You two, please don''t go at it...] Nathalie sighed. [This isn''t the time yet.]


    "I hope you don''t mind me asking, Violette." Clearing his throat, he muttered again, "But how was it possible you survived without much of a burn on your skin aside from the tattered and burned parts of your dress back then?"


    "I happen to know the mechanism doing so, but it was much tedious work."


    [Upon learning artifacts won''t work against me; I thought it might apply the same thing; after all, I''m using it for self-defense.]


    So far, Athan knew that she lost her grimoire and she had to look for alternatives.


    Which only earned praise to the two of them.


    "Perhaps the idea of a ''Goddess'' suits you so well."

 Chapter 318 - Glimpse Of Truth

    [I would love to disagree.]


    Once seated, Nathalie sighed, shaking her head from his claims.


    It wasn''t about being humble, but it didn''t suit her, not one bit.


    "Why not?"


    [I only go where I am once at the same place and time; so I''m not omnipresent. Neither am I powerful enough to conquer anyone nor knowledgeable enough most of the time.]


    "... Do you believe so?"


    [Of course.. Why else?]


    Nathalie was rather upfront of what she had in mind, for everything she had deemed true.


    Like them, she was also a character that played an important part in society¡ª she still had yet to find out what else she had to do while in deep conflict for her motivations and goals onwards.


    With grimoire inaccessible, one of which leverages her, she was too vulnerable and susceptible for any attacks as of the moment¡ª notably the ones that she became unprepared or caught off guard.


    She withheld information, a crucial one, to everybody else and vice versa. Her knowledge was too foreign and might''ve been unknown to them and at the same time, she didn''t know that much of the people around her aside from the information she had.


    Athan''s condition attested to it, and how it affected her plans in the future had she continued to turn a blind eye and ignore the signals that waved almost in front of her.


    The word reminded her of the moment she met villainess, and it left a bad taste in her mouth.


    "But you''re much more knowledgeable than you think."


    [Only because I knew what I was going into before I assimilated here.] She then shrugged. [Had I not then I don''t know how far I''d go¡­]


    Never did she think that her fanaticism for her craft would end up the greatest boon in the future.


    But then, it was only the start of it; for people develop depending on the impact around them.


    She impacted so many of them the most, hence the shift of the narrative to what they usually were in the first place.


    For that, Athan sighed in defeat.


    He also knew that the potion wasn''t fully realized without the help of Arnold, and he was as thankful as he was to her.


    "Anyway, I still want to apologize for the actions I''ve caused¡ª"


    [You''ve apologized for far more than enough¡­]


    "I don''t think it was enough."


    [As long as the people are living healthy here, everything is fine with me.]


    Athan smiled then glanced at her, who only propped her hand to her chin, close to dozing off from tiredness.


    "Don''t you want to rest?"


    [No, I have so many things to do.]


    "In the Western Territory?"


    [Maybe not. I see everyone''s going well here. Now, we all have to prepare for the incoming banquet, right?]


    "Indeed."


    Athan started to give an update of what happened since then; with Sylvester taking the lead, the problem coped up well and now they have tried to develop and administer a way to cure the vegetations that also got infected without any dire symptoms occurring along the way.


    Since the trafficked citizens were retrieved, they got an additional punishment for manual labor for a couple of years and this was a good way to make use of them.


    Regarding the prisoners, they were now captive and waited for the envoy to come back. Most of them already returned with unconditional positive responses before the day finally arrived.


    Even then, she knew the Emperor wouldn''t show that much mercy, after learning about them scrambling behind the scenes, for sure he''d ask so much enough to make them bleed for a lifetime.


    Although this posed a concern on her part.


    [Knowing His Majesty, he might''ve asked more than they could ever give¡­]


    "Isn''t that the case? After what they''ve done?"


    [... I feel like it would only raise aggression and take a grave turn¡­]


    "You mean they might plan a last resort?"


    However, Arnold narrowed his gaze as he tapped on the table. "The possibility is great. For this isn''t the first time they''ve done it."


    Streaks of vein popped in Athan''s neck and forehead after his claims. "So they would really dare¡­ A great commotion within the Capital of all places¡ª Right there might be..."


    [It''s probably when you''re desperate but it was worth noting that we mustn''t be too complacent.] She then peered in his direction. [I''m sure you''d get it done either way.]


    "You can bet on that."


    This time, Athan and Arnold talked about the plans needed in the future. Her mind was so tired for today that she wandered off fast.


    To distract her from dozing off, she thought about the dress she might advertise during the grand event.


    Nathalie then scrolled through her phone and looked at some galleries for the dress she ought to wear.


    But with Arnold beside him, he couldn''t help but peek at the screen.


    From there, he blurted out all of a sudden, "Mysti! What was that?!"


    On the other hand, she blinked a few times at him while her phone was there for him to see. [I''m sorry?]


    Her confusion became evident, but he paid no mind to it as he scrolled up and prodded to a picture in the gallery.


    It was Nathalie, in a red velvet dress, posed within the stairs of the Starbrooke Mansion that she was in¡ª oozing with glamour and high-fashion.


    [You mean this dress?]


    However, her question missed the mark, especially the surprised look on his face.


    Keith was behind her, so he has seen it very clearly; meanwhile, Athan also became curious and moved closer


    "My Lady, remember when I first met Lady Mystique for the longest time within the fever dreams?"


    Nathalie suddenly had goosebumps when she remembered her words, especially the time when he was astonished to learn the glimpse of the truth.


    There were an array of portraits behind Nathalie, of which had Arnold''s hand trembled holding onto the phone as he drew his eyes near the screen.


    "W¡ª What''s the meaning of this?" he breathed while glancing at her. "Those¡­ portraits¡­ Why are they also there?"


    Nathalie''s eyes and mouth gaped and ended up scrunching her forehead from what awaited her.

 Chapter 319 - In Deep Retrospection

    "There''s no mistake about this! These portraits are our ancestors!"


    He couldn''t help but tap into it, zooming in further and he was beyond at loss for words.


    Nathalie, all the more, got her colored surprise from what she heard about it; no other than from the mouth of the Grand Duke of Blackwell.


    Moreover, she couldn''t help but steal a glance at Keith, who was also in the same position as her and also the time where Mystique spouted unspeakable words back then.


    [But father, were there no portraits such as¡­]


    "Of course there wasn''t!" Arnold suddenly raised his voice, then cleared his throat. "I''m sorry, I lost my composure. I¡ª I just¡­"


    [Please don''t worry, I understand."


    "Can¡­ Can you show me¡­ Uhh, M¡ª More of these, please?!" Arnold stared at her and the screen back and forth for he couldn''t believe what he saw so far.


    [I''m not so sure if I have some about an angle that captured the portraits but I''d do what I can.]


    Her hands tried to scroll down, digging more of her photos but she couldn''t help but get embarrassed from several selfies and mirror shots about her collections like dresses, accessories, and other branded items featured in such a high definition.


    But it was always a breather when she somehow dropped by to a photo that featured the stairs as well.


    "It really is! No doubt!" he breathed out while he pulled away. "Is this perhaps a mansion as well?"


    ''As well?'' Even then, Nathalie gave a curt nod, simply to agree with every word, which only pressed his lips thin.


    "Even the interior of this place has no difference at all."


    Nathalie thought in mind if she should tell what she knew as well now that they were reaching a point of two different views that neither one of them knew the other.


    [I remember somewhere along the lines when she appeared¡­]


    "What? When?"


    [It was the time where Keith got sick at Desertpeak Town, and through Ashtra''s help, we delved deeper into his dreams, only to be transported to the world I was in¡­]


    Her eyes darted at the knight behind her, being vigilant of what she was about to utter as soon as the words left her lips but at the end he smiled, nodding, as he believed in her.


    Arnold began to tremble from his stead, and his visage had myriad of emotions she couldn''t read, even with a single glance at him. It was a lot¡ª like it had bottled up so much ever since and only let out this time around.


    "...I''ve never had this much urge to seek one''s memories¡­"


    Arnold tried to calm himself down for now and lend his ears to what she was about to spill; but then, he couldn''t help but remember that Ashtra was with her¡ª residing in the necklace she wore all this time.


    Which he then continued, "Perhaps, Ashtra can show us such an image if he also went there."


    [Oh, then¡­ It won''t be a problem for me as well.]


    ''Ashtra, wake up¡­''


    Ashtra hummed for a while before leaving a reply. "You want me to show something?"


    ''If you can¡ª''


    "I sure can."


    ''Name a price.'' Nathalie rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, you know what it is." After which, he then let out a snicker.


    ''You''re still as cheeky as ever; although, it''s lessened these days.''


    "I''ve been behaving better for your convenience since, lest you''ll use my name against me¡­ I''d rather not, thank you very much."


    Nathalie then kneaded her forehead while heaving a sigh and then the serpentine figure of the necklace began to gleam brightly.


    Illuminating the room, everything¡ª except her and the rest in the room, around her turned white. Like they got transported to another dimension.


    Not long enough, it revealed she saw herself standing beside Jonathan and the sudden appearance of Ashtra.


    ''This moment¡­''


    There was no point in hiding the truth she knew to him, for he was the one bringing them at this point and as she became desperate to save what unknown condition behind Keith.


    "I still couldn''t get used to it but¡­ You really do look like her, regardless of the color¡­" Arnold was in awe, and clearly, Athan couldn''t help but nod as well.


    Athan mused afterward, "You''re wearing a nightgown, did this happen at night?"


    [Close but not quite, it happened close to the break of dawn.]


    "I see..."


    From the distance, Keith appeared and prowled as he became apprehensive amidst the large glade in such a verdant forest.


    After which, a car emerged from the other side, with the smooth engines revving heard in a distance as it zoomed towards the gate of the mansion.


    Mystique appeared, without any disguise, which was different in Nathalie''s case.


    "She''s wearing an illusion¡­"


    The three of them looked at Arnold, and Ashtra didn''t bat an eye.


    [Most probably, to convince Keith, is that it?]


    "Indeed, and someone is inside that car, a familiar one knew of her disguise¡­ Who holds a sinister gaze against her."


    [You know? Even her intentions?]


    "Bright as the day I''d say, she''s not afraid to show it, and it seemed like Mystique knew and was confident enough that she would be unharmed."


    ''I see¡­ Well, it did make sense¡­'' She then scribbled back midair. [That''s Daisy¡­]


    "It makes sense now¡­"


    After which, they followed them as they entered within the front lawn of the mansion, bringing much further shock to him.


    "That mansion! It really is!"


    Arnold and Athan watched with eyes unwavering and not wanting to miss whatever happened.


    ''May I know, father?''


    "So you don''t have any idea of this then?"


    Nathalie shook her head. "The dreams revealed to me were only the ones that revolved around His Highness, as you''ve seen in the book I''ve written, and it only revealed the golden age of the Dysnomia Empire.


    "... Fair enough¡­" Arnold said nothing further for he realized she had answered her question to the best of her abilities. "Before the foundation of the Dysnomia Empire, we were only a small nation, smaller than Ustreador¡­"


    ''What?!''


    Before they delved deep, the scene around them changed.

 Chapter 320 - The Hidden History

    While they took their time trying to venture deep and tried to infiltrate within the mansion, the place distorted fast¡ª As it went fast forward.


    Soon after, they were already inside the particular scene where Keith got exposed to what Mystique spoke about.


    Hearing the truth from her once more, Arnold''s face shattered to a forlorn as he slumped his shoulders while Athan became livid, learning about it.


    Mystique went at his jugular, living her life the way she wanted: conquering not only men but also the riches in the profoundness of the world she was in and she wasn''t ashamed of it.


    Summoning Keith was one of her last resorts, to achieve a higher ambition.


    For the world she was in, such mana was of great scarcity but the vital energies in men aren''t that difficult as well. Though it takes so much effort and learning that the government became too alarmed for the sudden death and disappearance.


    Which only hindered her plans further.


    Mystique couldn''t afford to expose herself and the agendas she had, but if she needed to achieve more power, she had to sacrifice, and out of all the plans¡ª It had to be this.


    For she wanted before trying to milk everything out of Keith, to tell him the ugly truth and take it with him, at least with a grain of salt.


    Nothing would be lost on her part anyway.


    ¡­ As it was all in the past.


    But then, Nathalie came in the nick of time and saved him regardless. She was unscathed and the villainess turned out surprised.


    Daisy also came, only to be astonished that Jonathan appeared in her eyes once more.


    However, Mystique was relentless with her assault, but it did not affect Nathalie.


    Alas, her powers became futile, when Nathalie spoke about her true name.


    She was rendered useless, kneeling in front of her.


    Nathalie only wanted to know the truth, more of the truth that she spoke of, and when she insisted not to say anything about it.


    She ended up using a lot of force.


    But then, it only met a cry of the villainess, blasting everything to whiteness.


    Soon after, they came back.


    Beside her, Arnold gritted his teeth, for everything that happened.


    Even Athan couldn''t believe what he saw like his soul left his body from it.


    But then, she didn''t expect that Arnold would say something first.


    "It must''ve been hard for you¡­ She already knew the truth before I could even try to keep it away from her¡­"


    [Hide?]


    "The history and her true nature..."


    Arnold clenched his fist, muttering how difficult life was then and constant wars were occurring all over the place.


    Once a small nation wasn''t spared from the bloodbath that happened during a long time of war but they remained resilient after all that.


    But then, a striking opportunity came, when Lawrence encountered a woman.


    Not any common woman.


    It was also an Empress, reigning over the majority of the lands, despite being the sovereign of the seas.


    "While it wasn''t a simple encounter, Lawrence¡­ To protect the small nation he ruled over, he offered himself as a tribute to the Empress."


    ''What? Wait that name...''


    [Olivia?]


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t know that much?"


    [No, no, no¡­ You''re mistaken but¡­ Let me get it, please go on¡­] Nathalie, at the same time, trembled from a simple fact.


    Even Athan looked at him like he was shocked. but gradually got over it through simple contemplation but it was different for Nathalie''s side.


    "I suppose it isn''t shown much in the history books, Your Grace?"


    "Always, to glorify the nation, one must bury the insidious deeds in the past."


    She couldn''t help but relate as it was still an ongoing case within the history of the Dysnomia Empire. Not that it was wrong but it surely brings the worst part of it¡ª even the ones written in her book turned out to be eradicating the harshness on top of the sparkles and joy in Athan''s life.


    Be it through word count quota or appealing to the reader fanbase, she ended up getting hit by their comments.


    Meanwhile, it was one of the least of her concerns as the history brought to life piqued her interest.


    A few words that she scribbled from the brainstorming she had popped in her mind, and somehow they started to connect one after another. She couldn''t help but retrieved her phone as she went through her memo.


    Nathalie became aghast from what she heard right now as every inch of her skin ravaged immense goosebumps and her perked ears turned out too late to halt everything that drifted inside.


    Even so, Arnold got permission to tell the story.


    [But how, for someone like her?]


    "That woman might be fierce but she''s also intelligent. She had diplomatic relations with the neighboring countries, who couldn''t help but succumb to her power. Moreover, she also gave them a chance¡­ To enter her harem."


    [Don''t tell me! His Majesty¡ª!"


    "Let''s just put that¡­ Lawrence and the Empress reached where they were in a relationship, alright?"


    [They what?]


    "They did¡­ But not what it looked like."


    [You mean¡­ Full of schemes?]


    "Indeed, the two were scheming each other. Because there were mutual benefits." Soon as Arnold ended, Nathalie ended up peering sideways at Athan, which he did the same. After which, he added. "Somehow it rings a bell, does it?"


    Nathalie didn''t want to think much about it, more so she didn''t want to face it. Her body trembled and wanted to scurry away. However, she wanted to learn at the same time so she braced for what was to come.


    [Please continue.]


    "The outcome became bittersweet. Lawrence might''ve succeeded at the end and helped her rule over and when the opportunity came, he gathered everyone to turn against her."


    [That''s correct.]


    "I can''t be!" Athan also bore the same reaction, although his gaze beamed like he also had a truth connected to a different light, which was hard to imagine¡ª perhaps knowing deep to the distorted history after being the Emperor after the war¡ª came to his mind.


    Arnold didn''t mince his words.


    "But then, Olivia had a distinct power. Like vampires, she''s also able to absorb vital energies¡ª in a different way¡­ Seems familiar?"

 Chapter 321 - Revision History Paradox

    Nathalie listened to the side of such a narrative that she had no idea, and might be the clue what was missing the key to the cloud of doubt that bogged her ever since.


    Most of the properties back then, including Starbrooke Mansion, were razed to ashes and the only way to salvage the scraps from total ruination was accepting Olivia''s negotiation.


    [Could there be any relation between the two worlds I am in?]


    "Possibly, but not that I''ve known for so long I''ve done a study, not a fruitful one came¡­" Arnold sighed.


    The harem was only a political stratagem, to control several kingdoms at her disposal.


    But then, in the same manner, she got to learn about a profound curse that she had to deal with for the rest of her life.


    Lawrence and Olivia became one of the pairs at the end, after him having to go through the harem, he rose to the top.


    Throughout the whole time, he gathered his power not only for her but for everyone else before he took the chance to revolt.


    But Olivia didn''t grow weak each time, for she also had tricks up her sleeve.


    Nathalie had goosebumps after Arnold tried to hint at something else, a bloodline that continued to flow in her veins.


    "Olivia was no longer a celibate¡ª a curse she didn''t know until then¡ª that she had to accept ever since and the one who took that was none other than His Majesty¡­" Arnold clasped his hand, peering at Athan, who also stared blankly at the table. "How else did His Highness, who also found it by chance, know about what would hinder Mysti after all?"


    "I¡­ That''s¡ª"


    Arnold then leered at him as he rubbed his stubble chin. "Is it not?"


    "... I did¡­"


    Once he averted his gaze at her, she pressed her lips because she also got the gist of it.


    Nathalie knew that he took the opportunity, not only to hinder her growth potential but also to stop her from moving a nudge. For Athan planned to carry out the plans all for himself.


    It was as though the history repeated itself, and Mystique''s fate almost had a replication with it.


    Because in the end, Lawrence had the upper hand. Massacred those who opposed him and the rest drove them away far south.


    [Far south, wait! Don''t you mean?!]


    Athan blurted it out of the blue, as though he pondered aloud, "Thousand Isles¡­ Like the manuscript, you''ve written over there. Those events happened as well..."


    An infamous place and a perfect punishment for those who''ve committed capital offenses.


    "Indeed, the legends of the place went on since time immemorial and everyone who ventured there never came back... We had no news what it was, either uncertainty or death. Except for one thing."


    [The sirens, it is then¡­]


    Arnold gave a curt nod.


    [But how did you know?]


    "Your mother¡­" With a forced smile beaming at her for a while, he then added, "Came of a siren descent, as she would say and what the rest believed."


    [Is it perhaps they hid within the ''Thousand Isles'' and didn''t bother with the rest of the habitats here?]


    "This only came from her; sadly, she was the last siren alive..."


    On the exodus, everyone had their fate sealed through the torrential waters and violent gales; the sirens lost everything other than themselves and Olivia vowed revenge; through a dark sacrifice of their lives¡ª she took another route¡ª revision of the history through another incarnation.


    But when he spoke of incarnation, her hair stood on its ends like she was close to the truth she expected the least.


    "Sabrina, she is the reincarnation¡­"


    [Father, you knew?!]


    "Albeit too late I''d say¡­" He then sighed. "Your mother, one day, opened up to me about it; I didn''t believe it at first. Especially after the truth she had with her, that everything she did was a scheme."


    [H¡ª How?]


    Arnold clenched his teeth as he didn''t want to face her daughter.


    But he ended up croaking, "How she only wanted to get close to me as part of her revenge for His Majesty¡­"


    Nathalie gasped, covering her mouth. She was surprised to hear any of it.


    Through a subtle connection, Sabrina did what she ought to do under the guise of Arnold''s wealth and reputation. He didn''t know then as he wasn''t that much skeptical, and even if she did always a reason she couldn''t tell at the moment.


    He waited.


    But everything piled up, complicating things further.


    The moment he found out, his feelings had already grown deeper and he was torn.


    Especially when Lawrence started to question his loyalty.


    [Father, it must''ve been hard for you¡­ I know your loyalty lies with the empire regardless¡­]


    Athan also bore an intense gaze at him, rather unwavering, that he also knew how dedicated Arnold was to the empire.


    Right from the start, it was suspicious; so many criticized them and Lawrence continued to put so much pressure on Arnolds'' shoulders.


    Not once did he complain. Everything the Emperor asked of him, he would¡ª like a good brother that he was then.


    But only until it didn''t get any worse.


    "Of course, to ease His Majesty''s aggression, I had to do what he asked of me. Everything." He then stared at the pendant.


    From there, Nathalie shut her eyes after hearing him open up to it. When Nathalie heard about a short argument between Ashtra and Arnold before the ''Frozen Gorge'' her chest tightened from the confusion and one of the greatest blindsides she got of that time.


    This time, Ashtra responded after listening to them the whole time. "So, you''ve decided to tell them about this now?"


    "I have to¡­"


    "Don''t make it sound bad; at least she came clean to you before anything else and offered her life to keep you safe."


    Sabrina was under Ashtra''s care, and before the final days of her life, she was there to entertain him.


    [You mean she regretted everything because she also feels the same way?]


    "Of course; the past was in the past and now that she also had a family she treasure, those didn''t matter anymore."


    Arnold slowly nodded with shoulders trembling, his clasped hand still propped his forehead not wanting for them to see him.


    Nathalie reached out her handkerchief as he took it, she patted his back.


    "You''ve grown to a fine lady, Mysti. I could''ve never been prouder than ever."


    [Regardless, you''re still my father. So, I''m thankful.]

 Chapter 322 - Hope Lits Anew

    Nathalie stood near the balcony, letting the sunset breeze brushed past her face; with a deep breath, she indulged every moment she took.


    But then, she got interrupted when her ears caught the subtle thuds with tiny clangs echoing behind her; turning around, it was Keith, who pushed a food trolley.


    "Afternoon tea, My Lady?"


    [I''d love to.] With a nod, she then strutted towards him, giving him a kiss by the lips.


    Which both ended up blushing.


    Since Keith got caught off guard, she was fumbling and was about to turn around when he brought her closer. Hugging her waist and showering her with torrid kisses she needed.


    Nathalie was in euphoria.


    It almost lasted a minute and never did she became this breathless thinking like it was about an hour of such smooches.


    This man came a long way, and so was she and now they were in the same page; as they go on, they would improve from where they stood at the moment.


    She then responded, prodding his lips. [Save that for later...]


    "I will..." Looking straight to her eyes, he said, "I love you so much, Nathalie."


    This time, she didn''t bother with her alluring voice. "I love you too, Keith. Much more than you imagine."


    Keith gulped, jolting upright. "What about His Highness?"


    [You jealous now?] She then prodded his arm. [Look at you...]


    "I''m not... Well, at least I try..."


    [Only if you want to.] Nathalie smiled with such warmth and Keith couldn''t stop wagging his tail.


    "I understand."


    After which, Keith left a peck on his forehead and they back to table and she waited for him to prepare the tea set and the confections served for this afternoon.


    The smell of freshly baked cookies wafted through her nose, making her mouth water from how appetizing the presentation was in her eyes.


    One after another revealed and always left her breathless.


    Soon as he finished preparing, she mused, [Where''s father?]


    "His Grace went to entertain a few guests who are interested to take part in the plans you mentioned this morning. Everything shall go as planned, My Lady."


    [That''s good to hear." She then smiled. "What about Athan?]


    "He will come here anytime soon, is what he mentioned. Sylvester had a final report to him before he would be on a free of schedule." After which, he then gestured his hands to the cheesecake that was on the left side of the table. "Have some of these, My Lady."


    [Oh¡­] Nathalie then nodded as she went for it; almost fumbled her fingers and Keith got it on time before it got wasted on the floor. [Thank you so much.]


    Upon nodding, he peered at her once more. "A penny for your thoughts?"


    After a hum, she then urged him to sit with her; when he did, she responded, [I''m just overwhelmed by so many things happening today.]


    "You mean what His Grace and His Highness said earlier?"


    Nathalie nodded, slicing a piece of the cake.


    [I better give Jonathan a call¡­]


    Nathalie got her phone to take a call.


    "You''ve called, quite unusual."


    After which, Nathalie typed, [Are you done working on the project for today?]


    "Yeah, taking my free time now Miss Quinn."


    [Listen. Do you know anything about Thousand Isles?]


    "No? Apart from a doomed island; I guess¡­"


    [So you have no idea?]


    "I''ve been living here the whole time and criminals have been¡ª Wait; are you telling me the prisoners are sent to Thousand Isles?"


    [No! No, no! Don''t jump to conclusions just yet!] she responded with a shake of her head.


    "Oh, I see. What''s up with it then?"


    Nathalie pressed her lips, then glanced at Keith for something important. [You know, maybe there is something we didn''t know that lies beyond the realm within the Thousand Isles?]


    Jonathan somehow got taken aback and looked up to ponder before blurting again, "You wrote it; I''ve read it. None of it showed much information other than where people were no longer salvageable. Why''d you think of that?"


    [Now you know about the vague ideas that I had brainstormed with Daisy a long time ago, but it never came to fruition¡­]


    "Like how that curse came up and justified its own? Alright, go on."


    She then sighed. [So I got this information from Athan; as you''ve known¡ª we''re outsiders¡ª and his case had been regressing the third time, right?]


    "That''s about it; yeah¡­ Go on, continue; Imma makes some coffee."


    [I''ve heard about how well he did after taking what Mystique left; surprisingly, it was about so much knowledge that she had hidden all along and decided to junk them all as she sacrificed her life, ending the flames of war.]


    "Like what was written in the manuscript."


    [But it didn''t stop there; for he continued to reign after all that.]


    Nathalie talked about how he had to figure things out, luckily he had good people on his side to study a few of them¡ª but those notes and blueprints were out of the ordinary.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan then grabbed coffee to sip. "Did he?"


    [He said it, right, Keith?] Keith then nodded, showing him the camera view beside her. [Turns out, he wouldn''t know much until he also came to our world.]


    He ended up spitting out when he realized what she wanted to point out. "Are you telling me that Mystique had some access to this knowledge supposedly that''s occult to her and everyone else here?!"


    [I think so. I mean, Mystique might''ve been designed to be resourceful and innovative but¡­ This might be too much of a coincidence for us to ignore the signs. Anyone would''ve weirded out. Didn''t you have similar experiences?]


    "Not that I know of because I kept it hidden well." He shrugged.


    [Athan had some but had a hard time deciphering; unlike us who knew prior and not some lost, ancient language the least.]


    After which, Athan then knocked at the door, and Keith went on to greet him and invite him over.


    [Speaking of the devil, he is here¡­ Our conversation isn''t over yet Jonathan.]


    "Do you believe that there''s something beyond that place?"


    [Who knows?] She then invited Athan to come with them and enjoy the tea for the three of them before typing. [Like some connection to the world we live in?]


    "Oh hell no, you''re not talking about a portal or something. That''s straight-up science fiction!"


    [I''m just saying.] Nathalie rolled her eyes.


    "Why don''t you ask him?"


    Athan mused right away without the need to look at her phone. "Of what?"


    "Any proof that you have?"


    "I don''t right now but I knew what she had."


    Jonathan probed, crossing his arms as Nathalie showed the screen to him. "What is?"


    "She wore a tiara made of corals and crystals..."


    Nathalie and Jonathan looked at each other from another legendary artifact that they knew. Leaving the latter mutter aloud, "Isn''t that the Solitude Tiara?!"


    [There''s no mistake about it¡­ The one that unlocks the full potential of Mystique''s powers¡­]


    Athan then slumped his shoulders. "Perhaps that explains it; however, when we came back to retrieve the lands and found her remains¡­ Only left that tiara¡­ Not even the beautiful blue-white regal dress she wore¡­"


    Ashtra supported him that he didn''t lie, even offered to visualize his memory then.


    After a brief description, the two became aghast at her appearance at Little Root Town.


    Nathalie started to gasp. [What she did is all staged, Your Highness¡­]


    "I knew it too late already; I''m not any different from His Grace." On the other hand, Athan smiled wryly, looking at her. "Only difference was that; after hearing her goals in your world¡ª she never changed."


    From there, an ominous sensation crept into her heart.


    Mystique changed the trajectory to her goals, which not only affected one world.


    But two¡­


    [We need a plan.]


    "Aren''t we all on this?" Athan now beamed, with Keith nodding as well. "All hope isn''t lost. I believe you."


    Somehow, Athan changed¡ª he was more than willing to participate and wasn''t full of himself for it was a great task he couldn''t accomplish alone.


    "Count me in," Jonathan commented.


    Ashtra snickered as he chimed to join. "Another antic?"


    "Am I late?!" Arnold barged in, huffing. "Don''t worry I heard it. I shall take her back too!"


    Nathalie then glanced at Keith, who was so unconditional ever since. "I suppose nothing shall go wrong with My Lady taking the lead."


    Suddenly, she got all teared up. "You guys... I won''t fail you all."